•.CwEIELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, :| 
 ]'»■' ' ■ - ' D':^k4£ not ^-.^€"taken | 
 
 _.r - ^¥!TK, 
 
 "f'UF-, .■; ?^-... '.^■■'■' ■-/ 
 
 'J 
 
 SHELF ^../9,. B- 
 
 
 p.) 
 
x9 
 
 
 President White Library 
 Cornell University 
 
3 1924 031 223 559 
 
 olin,anx 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis bool< is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031223559 
 
DICTIONARY OF SCIENTIFIC TERMS 
 
DICTIONARY OF 
 
 SCIENTIFIC TERMS 
 
 By p. AUSTIN NUTTALL, LL.D. 
 
 EDITOR OF " THE CLASSICAL AND ARCH^OLOGICAL DICTIONARY/' " STANDARD 
 PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY," AND NUMEROUS EDUCATIONAL WORKS 
 
 STRAHAN & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 
 S6 LUDGATE HILL, LONDON 
 
 1869 
 
CORN 
 
 ONIVERGITY 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY VIRTUE AND CO., 
 
 CITY ROAD. 
 
[by special permission] 
 
 RIGHT HON. ROBERT LOWE 
 
 CHANCELLOR OF HER MAJESTY'S EXCHEQUER 
 AND THE ELOQUENT REPRESENTATIVE OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON 
 
 THIS LITTLE WORK 
 
 IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED 
 BY HIS HUMBLE AND DEVOTED SERVANT 
 
 THE EDITOR 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The educational systems of the United Kingdom are on the eve 
 of a great social revolution. The refinements of classic lore, and 
 the time-consuming studies of the learned languages, are rapidly 
 yielding to the practical utilities of science and art. The Govern- 
 ment of the country has at length directed its attention to the pro- 
 motion of those branches of knowledge which are so essential to the 
 well-being and prosperity of a great manufacturing and commercial 
 nation, but which, in our general system of education, have been 
 sadly neglected. Dr. Playfair and many competent observers have, 
 indeed, attributed the dechne in the superiority of certain branches of 
 English manufacture, as compared with those of other nations, to a 
 want of scientific and technical education in our schools and public 
 institutions. Fortunately, the warning thus given has produced its 
 results. The department of Science and Art, which owes its origin 
 to the great Exhibition of 1851, is now connected with the Privy 
 Council on Education. In the speech from the throne, on the open- 
 ing of Parliament in 1852-3, the intention of the Government to form 
 some comprehensive scheme for the promotion of Science and Art 
 was fully declared; and in March, 1853, the Lords of the Treasury 
 acceded to the proposal of the Privy Council to unite in one depart- 
 ment " the kindred and analogous institutions of the Government 
 School of Mines and Science, the Museum of Practical Geology, the 
 Geological Survey, the Museum of Irish Industry, and the Royal 
 Dublin Society, all of which are supported by Parliamentary grants." 
 In February, 1856, the whole department of Science and Art, by 
 an order in Council, was transferred to the Committee of Privy 
 CouncU for Education ; and in 1857 the sum of ;^73,85S was voted 
 for this department. In 1858 the question of grants in aid of 
 education was referred to a royal commission. After three years' 
 investigation that commission made a Report, which had the effect 
 of producing a crisis in the system of education. After the fullest 
 consideration, the Committee of Privy Council framed the scheme 
 known as the Revised Code, which was designed to raise the 
 character and efficiency of education, and now regulates the distri- 
 bution of the large sums yearly expended among the aid-receiving 
 schools. On Mr. Lowe, as Vice-President of the Committee of 
 Council for Education, and the present Chancellor of the Exchequer, 
 chiefly devolved the labour and responsibility of framing the new 
 Code, and carrying it through Parliament. 
 
 6 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 A select committee, consisting of nineteen members of the 
 House of Commons, was some time ago appointed to inquire 
 into the provision for giving instruction in theoretical and applied 
 sciences ; and in July of last year they published their Report. 
 The witnesses examined by them included teachers of science, 
 schoolmasters, engineers, architects, gun-makers, and several skil- 
 ful manufacturers. In this Report the committee, after suggesting 
 the importance of a reorganization of secondary instruction, so as 
 to provide for a larger amount of scientific knowledge, arrive at the 
 following conclusion : — " That certain endowed schools should be 
 selected in favourable situations for the puipose of being reconsti- 
 tuted as science schools, having in view the special requirements of 
 the district. That superior colleges and schools for special scientific 
 instruction would require extraneous aid for their support, in addition 
 to fees." The committee expressed an opinion " that some slight 
 addition to the emoluments of science teachers would probably 
 tend most materially to promote the establishment and permanence 
 of elementary science classes, and that the provisions of the Public 
 Libraries and Museums Act should be altered so as to enable public 
 bodies to levy a slightly-increased rate for scientific purposes, and 
 that the education of higher science teachers should be encouraged 
 by the granting of degrees in science at Oxford and Cambridge, as 
 at other universities, and by the opening of a greater number of 
 fellowships to distinction in natural science as well as in literature." 
 
 When we consider (writes a learned contemporary) that " many 
 of our grammar schools are now quite out of date, it will be a great 
 boon to empower some authority to reconstruct them according to 
 more approved models, and more especially to convert some of them, 
 at least, into schools of science. It is gratifying, therefore, to find 
 that the committee of the House of Commons have come to pre- 
 cisely the same conclusions respecting these endowed schools. 
 Having recommended that elementary instruction in physical geo- 
 graphy, and in the phenomena of nature, should be given in elemen- 
 tary schools, and that all whose necessities do not oblige them to leave 
 school before the age of fourteen should receive instruction in the 
 elements of science as part of their general education, the committee 
 of the House of Commons resolved that the reorganization of 
 secondary instruction, and the introduction of a larger amount of 
 scientific teaching into secondary schools, are urgently required, and 
 ought to receive the immediate consideration of Parliament and of 
 the country." 
 
 The desire to promote scientific education is not confined to the 
 metropolis alone, but is daily extending itself to the provinces, and 
 especially to the manufacturing districts of the country. In York- 
 
PREFACE, !» 
 
 shire a series of public meetings of schoolmasters was lately held, 
 for the pm-pose of enforcing the claims of science for an introduction 
 into schools, and to urge schoolmasters to qualify themselves in 
 accordance with the requirements of the department of Science and 
 Art to give instruction therein. At Leeds thirty-five schoolmasters 
 at once joined the scientific class, and at Shefiield nearly an equal 
 number. In addition to the members of the general council of the 
 Yorkshire board and of the Yorkshire union, the principal resident 
 manufacturers, clergy, and ministers have taken part in the proceed- 
 ings. Altogether, there are now in Yorkshire at least one hundred 
 schoolmasters preparing themselves, either privately or in connection 
 ■with the special classes, to undergo the ensuing examinations of the 
 department of Science and Art, and to become qualified science 
 teachers. In addition to the special classes for schoolmasters, up- 
 wards of twenty new science schools have, through the agency ot the 
 Y'orkshire Union of Mechanics' Institutes, been established. 
 
 Scientific education, aided by suitable elementary works, is thus 
 day by day becoming an object of primary importance, and of indis- 
 pensable necessity. In our private and public schools, when the 
 scholar has learnt to read, to write, and to calculate, he has only 
 obtained the tools of instruction. " To acquire a knowledge of the 
 works of God and of man, of the miracles of nature and of art " (says 
 that distinguished physicologist. Sir David Brewster), "is the first step 
 in the civilization of the people. Without such information, the 
 highest as well as the humblest of our race is unfit for a place in 
 the social scale. He may have learned to read his Bible, and may 
 have read it ; he may have committed to memory every sentence of 
 the Decalogue ; and he may have packed into the storehouse of his 
 brain all the wisdom of Solomon, and all the divine precepts of one 
 greater than Solomon, while he is ignorant of everything above him, 
 around him, and within him." — The smattering of science in the 
 school will acquire sohdity in the university, and will reappear in 
 the workshop with valuable applications. It was the chemical 
 teaching of Dr. Black that made James Watt the greatest inventor 
 of his age ; and it was the rush of electricity through a mile of wire 
 that gave the electric telegraph to the world. But it is to the 
 middle, and even to the upper classes, and through them to the 
 nation (says Sir David Brewster), that scientific teaching will offer 
 its richest benefits. The functionaries who administer our affairs 
 are in number legion. Without science, without that elevation of 
 character which positive knowledge confers, we can readily under- 
 stand how the greatest interests of the State are mismanaged, how 
 interests equally great are neglected, and how the public wealth is 
 recklessly squandered. Incompetent subordinates assume the im- 
 
X PKEFACE. 
 
 portance and discharge the duties of their chiefs; and while the 
 deep problems of practical science receive a wrong solution, the 
 feelings and interests of inventors and discoverers are utterly dis- 
 regarded. 
 
 The language of practical science, which it is the object ot the 
 compiler of the present Work to elucidate and render familiar 
 to the general student, is comparatively of modem introduction. 
 Though Dr. Johnson reared a monument of imperishable fame in 
 his Dictionary of the English language, he did not venture into tlie 
 wide field which science, in its many aspects, presented to his view ; 
 but he drew from the varied sources of general literature the mean- 
 ing of all those words of which the English language was composed, 
 and which, for every purpose of general communication, might be 
 considered as complete. When, however, the political and polemical 
 disputes which for ages had agitated the country began to subside, 
 inquiring minds had leisure to turn their attention to the more 
 peaceful occupations of science and art. The discoveries of Galileo 
 had led the way to a deeper inquiry into the laws and movements of 
 the physical universe ; and when Newton entered upon the stage of 
 life, there was an expanded field opened for the exercise of his 
 powerful genius. His profound researches into nature diffused the 
 general spirit of inquiry, and revealed new discoveries in the regions 
 of science, until Linnaeus in the vegetable kingdom, and Buffon in 
 animated life, laid such facts before the public as required a new 
 nomenclature to render them intelligible to the community ; and, as 
 the facts which had to be stated were quite beyond the range of 
 loiowledge, and consequently without the means of comprehension, 
 possessed by the Anglo-Saxon projectors, there were no roots in the 
 language out of which to evolve a series of terms fitted to state the 
 circumstances which those authors had to communicate, and the 
 Greek and Latin languages were searched, and searched success- 
 fully, to supply the deficiency. The result was, that a set of com- 
 pound words were formed, well calculated to express precise ideas 
 of the several objects of scientific consideration, and singularly indi- 
 cative of their several natures. Thus Astronomy, Geography, 
 Botany, and Physiology obtained their distinctive terms; and 
 when, through the celebrated philosophers, Scheele, Priestley, 
 Dalton, Davy, Babington, Watt, Saussure, Lyell, De la Beche, and 
 a host of others, the patent and occult properties and actions of 
 natural bodies had to be designated, the same course was pursued ; 
 and compound terms from both the ancient languages, but especially 
 from the Greek, have been incorporated, and now form an integral 
 portion of the English language. 
 
 In the Supplement to Craig's valuable Dictionary of the English 
 
PREFACE. li 
 
 language, compiled by tlie Editor of the present -work, and recently 
 published by Messrs. Routledge, the writer observes that as new 
 ideas, new arts, and new discoveries are constantly springing into 
 existence with the ever-onward progress of civilization, the pliilolo- 
 gical labours of the lexicographer can never cease to be in demand. 
 " Through the inventions of art and the cultivation of science, a 
 language becomes amplified and copious. The discoveries and 
 improvements in machinery and manufactures are constantly adding 
 new terms, which, formed in the first instance from the rude nomen- 
 clature of the worldng artisan, and considered as purely technical, 
 at length become the ordinary language of society. With tlie words 
 of such a mintage, definition is often difficult, and etymology some- 
 times impossible." — In terms derived from the classical languages, 
 however, there is less difficulty, because they are generally self- 
 explanatory. Thus, when a new idea or a new discovery connected 
 with science or the arts presents itself to the mind, the Greek or 
 Latin language is the great technological mine into which the lexi- 
 cographer or the scholar may safely dive. Hence we have Phono- 
 graphy (sound-describing), Photogkaphy (light-describing), 
 Telegram (describing afar), and numerous terms of Greek origin 
 recently introduced into the nomenclature of science. In the 
 "Report of the Privy Council on Public Health and Diseases of 
 Cattle," numerous terms have been thus adopted to indicate certain 
 diseases, which are fully explained in the pages of the present work; 
 as Anthrax (a carbuncular or inflammatory fever in cattle) ; Stoma- 
 THRAX (an inflammatory disease of the stomach) ; Strongylus (a 
 parasitical action of the respiratory organs of pigs and calves), &c. 
 
 With the view of promoting the objects under consideration, the 
 present Dictionary has been compiled, so as to render the language 
 of science intelligible, not only to the professional student, but to 
 the general reader, who may be desirous Of ascertaining the deriva- 
 tion, meaning, and general application of the numerous words which, 
 with the progress of scientific knowledge, are coming into daily 
 use. In this undertaking the Editor has been materially aided by 
 the labours of Webster, Worcester, Goodrich, Craig, Ogilvie, Brand, 
 Paxton, Hoblyn, Faraday, Cuvier, Lyell, and other distinguished 
 authorities. 
 
 In a work where brevity has been the great object of the writer, 
 occasional omissions or oversights may possibly be discovered, but 
 which, the Editor hopes, when the difficulties attending such a 
 varied compilation are taken into consideration, will receive every 
 indulgence from a generous public. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE CLASSIFICATION 
 AND STUDY OF THE SCIENCES. 
 
 " Didicisse fideliter aries 
 Emollii mores, nee sinii esse feros,' 
 
 The pHysical and mechanical sciences embrace an ample range in the vast 
 field of human knowledge, and every effort that tends to promote their culti- 
 vation among the great masses of the community is deserving of commendation 
 and support. 
 
 Science {Lat. scz'eniia), as connected with literature, means any branch of 
 knowledge in which the properties of mind or matter are to be made the sub- 
 ject of reasoning, with a view to discover and apply first principles. Science, 
 in truth, is the knowledge of things reducible to practice, and in popular 
 language is meant simply to apply to physical, mathematical, or natural 
 phenomena, not with reference to principles, but to results. Thus a man of 
 science, may be an astronomer, geologist, electrician, zoologist, botanist, orni- 
 thologist, engineer, mechanician, chemist, medical practitioner, or other pro- 
 fession connected with the arts and sciences. The art of building is taught by 
 the science of architecture ; the art of curing diseases, by the science of medi- 
 cine, &c. The terms art and science are, however, often used indiscriminately 
 for the same thing, both being intimately connected. Art may be defined to be 
 an ingenious disposal and arrangement of natural objects and materials, so as 
 to supply the various necessities of mankind, or minister to their wants and en- 
 joyments. Thus we have the art of Pyrotechny, of Weaving, of Masonry, &c., 
 of which science is the directing genius. 
 
 In the study of the sciences, the necessity of classification, and of simplifying 
 the nomenclature of science, is too manifest to admit of dispute. Indeed, a 
 clear understanding of the classification and terms of any science is a neces- 
 sary preliminary to its practical study. This is the master-key by which the 
 mystic portals of physical and artistic knowledge can be' opened. "Without 
 this, science appears involved in a labyrinthian maze ; but when the first difB- 
 culty is surmounted, to which the present work may prove a useful auxiliarj-, 
 the path becomes smooth and easy, and every obstacle appears to vanish. 
 
 Physics, or Natural Philosophy, may be looked upon as the most interest- 
 ing of all the sciences. Chemistry, which, since the establishment of the new 
 nomenclature, has led to many important discoveries, has been of the most 
 extensive utility to the arts. The age in which we live, says the intelligent 
 author of "The Traveller's Remembrancer," is eminently utilitarian, and 
 science is now Only regarded in proportion as it presents useful results. The 
 power of steam, the phenomena of galvanism, electricity, and magnetism, the 
 polarization of light, and its chemical action, are now familiar instances of 
 the truth of this observation. The application of steam power, the hydraulic 
 press, the precipitation of metals by galvanic action, the lighting of cities by 
 means of gas, the miner's safety lamp, the disinfection of foul air by chlorine, 
 Sec, are so many triumphs of modern science, and attest the utility of phy- 
 sical and chemical studies. 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 In physical science, Natural History embraces an extensive range, and is 
 usually classed under three important divisions — ZvIology, Botany, and 
 Mineralogy. As explained in the body of this Dictionary, Natural History 
 has for its object the study of the various forms of bodies existing" upon or under 
 the surface of the earth : it examines the structure of such things as contain 
 any trace of organization necessary for the exercise of the vital functions, in- 
 vestigates the organization of functions of living beings, and classifies those 
 beings as such according to their analogies. 
 
 Zoology embraces an account of all animal creation, the principal classes 
 being the Mammalia, Aves, Reptilia, Pisces, Invertebrata, and Insecta. 
 
 The first and most important class is srabdivided by naturalists into nine 
 orders: — i. The Bimana, or two-handed animals, as Man; — 2. Quadru- 
 mana, or four-handed animals, as Apes and Monkeys ,* — 3. Carnivora, or 
 beasts of prey, as Lions, Tigers, Sec. ; — 4. Marsupialia, or pouch animals, as 
 Opossums, &c. ; — 5. RoDENTiA, or gnawing animals, as Rats, Mice, &c. ; — 
 6. Edentata, or animals wanting some of the teeth of other animals ; — 7. 
 Pachyderm ATA, or thick -hided animals, as Elephants, &c. ; — 8.. Ruminantia, 
 or ruminating animals, as Oxen, Sheep, &c. \ — g. Cetacea, or the Whale 
 tribe,— all of which are explained in the body of the Dictionary under their 
 respective heads. 
 
 Naturalists class animal life by commencing from the highly- organized ani- 
 mals (such as those which walk, fly, and have nerves) to such as have very 
 little structure, and in many cases cannot be classed with certainty as animals 
 or vegetables ; thus classing, first, Man and Mammals, as above enumerated ; 
 secondly, Birds ; thirdly, Reptiles ; fourthly, Fishes ; fifthly. Articulates, such 
 as Insects and Crabs ; sixthly. Molluscs (Shell-fish); seventhly, Radiata (Star- 
 fishes) ; eighthly, Corallites, or Corals ; and lastly. Protozoans, which are 
 principally jelly-like organisms, with little structure. — In vegetable life there 
 is an analogous descent from the noble forest tree to the gelatinous lichen, or, 
 lower still, to the green slime sometimes seen upon walls. Mr. Samuelson, a 
 naturalist, took a glass of water, and in a few days found its interior lined 
 with slime, which proved to be a mass of thousands of monads,- all trembling 
 with life. In a few days more they became free, and were moving about in 
 all directions. 
 
 The second c\7i.%% of animals (Aves, or Birds) are distinguished, as regards 
 the blood and the structure of the heart, by the same characters as the first 
 class ; but they are also covered with feathers, and furnished for the most part 
 with wings. Moreover, they are oviparous. The knowledge of the forms, 
 habits, manners, 8tc., of birds is called Ornithology, which Linnseus, in his 
 " Systema Naturse," divides into six orders (see Omiihology in the Diction- 
 ary) ; but other naturalists have expanded their number, and have classed them 
 as under: — i. Insessores, or Perching Birds; — 2. Raptores, or Rapacious 
 Birds ; — 3. Rasores, or Birds which scratch the ground to obtain their food ; — 
 4. Natatores, or Swimming Birds; and 5. Grallatores, or Wading Birds. 
 But the universal applicability of this or any other system has not been as yet 
 established. The number of birds now known amounts to about 3,000. 
 
 The third c\^s^ (Reptilia) are vertebrated animals with cold red blood, re- 
 spiring by lungs, with bodies naked, or covered with scales. Cuvier divides 
 this class into four orders, founded on their organization : — ist order, Chelonia, 
 consisting of seven genera, including Land Tortoises, Fresh-water Tortoises, 
 and Si^a-water Tortoises, or Turtles ; — 2nd order, Sauria, consisting of twenty- 
 eight genera, exemplified in the Crocodile, Alligator, Lizard, &c. ; — 3rd order, 
 Ophidia, consisting of thirty genera, divided by Cuvier into three families. 
 The Snake, Boa, Viper, Rattlesnake, &c., are examples of this order. Many of 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 these genera are poisonous ; — 4th order, Batrachia, consisting of seven genera, 
 as typified in the Toad, Frog, &c., fossil remains of which have been abun- 
 dantly found of a gigantic size. 
 
 Th& fourth clats {Pisces, or Fishes) 3.re vertebrated animals, with cold red 
 blood, respiring by branchise, or gills, and moving in the water by the aid of 
 fins. A knowledge of their form and habits is scientifically called Ichthy- 
 ology. — Cuvier divides this class into two sub-classes — the cartilaginous and 
 the osseous — which he distributes into nine orders, three being in the former 
 sub-class, and six in the latter. 
 
 Invertebrate animals are divided into Mollusca, Articulata, and RadiatA. 
 The Mollusca is so called from the body being soft and molluscous. It is 
 divided into four classes, the Mollusca, Conchi/era, Tunicata, and Cirripeda, 
 The first class is subdivided into five orders, founded on the organs of locomo- 
 tion. The second, third, and fourth classes, the Conchi/era, the Tunicata, 
 and the Cirripeda, are each divided into two orders. The shell of the fourth 
 class is always multivalve, or composed of a number of separate pieces. 
 
 The next great divisions of invertebrated animals are the Articulata and the 
 Radiata, which are each divided into five classes. The fifth class of mverte- 
 brates are the Annelides, or "Worms; the sixth class, the Cnw^ac^'a, which 
 respire by branchise, or branchial lamina ; the seventh class, the Arachnides, 
 or Spiders ; the eighth class, the Myriapoda ; and the ninth class, the Insecta, 
 or Insects — a knowledge of their forms, habits, &c., being termed Entomo- 
 logy. 
 
 Entomology has been subdivided into eleven orders, viz., Thyanoura, apter- 
 ' ous or wingless insects ; — Parasita, so called from living on other animals ; — 
 Siphoniptera^ which have mouths with a sucker of two pieces ; — Coleopieray 
 or insects with four wings, the upper ones in the form of cases, as the Beetle, 
 the Lady-bird, &c, ; — Orthoptera, with elj^ra coriaceous, as the Earwig, Cock- 
 roach, &c. ; — Hemipiera, with two wings covered, and an elytra, as in the 
 Grasshopper; — Neuroptera, with four naked, reticulated, transparent wings, as 
 the Dragon-fly ; — Hy?7tenoptera^ with four naked, veined wings of unequal size, 
 with a sting at the anus, as the Bee, Wasp, Gall-fly, &c. ; — Lepidoptera, with 
 four membranaceous wings, covered with farina, as the Moth and the Butterfly; 
 ^Sirepsiptera, with two naked, membranous wings longitudinally folded ; — 
 Diptera, with six feet, and two membranous, extended wings, as the Gnat, 
 Horse-fly, 8cc. — Insects generally exist in four states ; first as an ^%%^ next as 
 a worm, or larva, then a chrysalis; in which state it remains dormant for a 
 certain term, when in due time it becomes a moth, a beetle, or other insect with 
 wings, in which state it propagates its species and dies. Some insects envelop 
 themselves in a fine web previously to entering into their chrysalis state, of 
 which the silkworm is a beautiful exemplification. 
 
 To enumerate the species, or -rven genera, of the animal kingdom, and define 
 them in a portable Dictionary like the present one, would be an impossibility. 
 Hence the Editor has chiefly confined himself to Classes, Orders, Families 
 Tribes, &c., of animated nature, briefly adverting to the genus or species of 
 any class or order when of more than usual importance. The following 
 table, however, presents an approximate estimate, according to Swainson of 
 the number of species of animals existing on the surface of the earth :— 
 
 Vertebrated Animals : — 
 
 Quadrupeds 1,200 
 
 Birds 6,800 
 
 Reptiles and Amphibia 1,500 
 
 Fishes 8,000 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Annulose Animals : — 
 
 Insects, apterous and winged 550,qoo 
 
 "Worms, and other classes 2,500 
 
 Mollt4SCS, or Soft Animals : — 
 
 Radiata, star-fishes &c 1,000 
 
 Polypes, corals, &c 1,500 
 
 Naked molluscs 600 
 
 Testacea, or shell-fish 4)5oo 
 
 Total 577,600 
 
 Next to iSoology is the science of Vegetation, called Botany, which con- 
 sists of a knowledge of plants, their several kinds, uses, and virtues. The 
 principal writers on this interesting science are Linnxus and Jussieu. The 
 Linnsean System of .classification is founded on the fact that there is in vege- 
 tables, as well as in animals, a real distinction of sexes, and that each plant 
 may be analyzed by its several organs of fructification, which consist of the 
 ca/yjtr, or flower-cup ; the £'on)//a, or blossom ; the s/a?nen ; the pislillu?n ; the 
 pericardium, or seed-vessel ; and the semen, or seed. Thus the vegetable 
 kingdom was divided by this great naturalist into twenty-four classes, of 
 which twenty-three belong to the flowering and one to the flowerless plants. 
 These, again, are subdivided into orders, the orders into g'enera, these again 
 into species, and many of these into varieties. The names of the classes and 
 orders are of Greek derivation, and allude to the functions of the respective 
 organs. The first eleven classes are distinguished entirely by the number of 
 stamens, which are called Monandria, Diandria, Triandria, &c., as far as 
 Dodecandria, from the Greek words one, two, three, &c., combined with male 
 {andria), because the stamens of flowers are compared to males, and the pistils 
 to females. Hence the orders are denominated Monogjniia, Digynia, &c., to 
 Polygjmia, according as the flower has one or more pistils ; so called from the 
 Greeks, moiios one, and gyne a female. Thus in the third class {Triandria) 
 are found most of the natural order of Grasses. 
 
 The Natural System of plants, as devised by J;issieu, differs materially from 
 the Linnean system ; for it takes into consideration the entire organization 
 and form of the plant, with its peculiar habits ; and the most striking genus 
 of a tribe of plants gives name to the order ; as, for instance, the Roge forms 
 the type of the natural order Rosacea, and the Violet that of the order Vio- 
 lacece / these orders being each described under their respective heads in this 
 Dictionary. In the same manner Jussieu divided the entire vegetable kingdom 
 into classes, orders, and. genera. These classes have no appropriate names, 
 but are distinguished by numbers, with a short definition of the essential charac- 
 ter of each. The orders are chiefly named, as just stated, after some principal 
 genus belonging to each. Thus the order Campanulaceae derives its name 
 from Campanula (the Canterbury Bell), which is a diminutive of the Latin 
 camPana a bell ; the genus having been so called from the resemblance of its 
 corolla to a bell. 
 
 A third system in the classification of the vegetable kingdom is the one 
 devised by our distinguished countryman. Professor Lindley, which is based 
 upon the most accurate and extensive information, and which, in the botanical 
 teaching of our schools, appears in some measure to be supplanting the recog- 
 nised systems of Linnaeus and Jussieu. Dr. Lindley reduces the whole of the 
 vegetable creation to two great divisions, the "Asexual, or Flowerless Plants/* 
 and the " Sexual, or Flowering Plants ; " and these he subdivides into seven dis- 
 tinct classes ; two of them under the Asexual plants^ as the Thallogens and 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the Acrogens, and the other five under the Sexual, as the Rhizogens, the En- 
 dogens, the Dictyogens, the Gymnogens, and the Exogens — this last class 
 being composed of innumerable races. 
 
 Such are the principal systems of botanical classification (says the Editor of 
 the supplementary volume to the "National Cyclopaedia") which have been 
 presented to the world ; and although there have appeared, at different times, 
 about thirty systems, " it is still probable," says Dr. Smith, " that the best 
 one, at the present moment, is so imperfect that it must be amended yearly." 
 
 "We now enter upon the third grand division in physical science, called 
 JIiNERALOGY, in which we learn the form, nature, and uses of inorganic matter; 
 so denominated from many of the bodies being obtained from mines. This 
 science, till lately, was without order or connection ; but Werner has thrown 
 much light upon this branch of natural history. According to him, minerals 
 were divided into four classes, — earthy minerals, saline minerals, inflammables, 
 and metals. Professor Mohs arranges minerals under three divisions or 
 Classes. The characters of the ^«^ class, if solid, are sapid, with no bitumi- 
 nous odour ; specific gravity, under 3'8. This class is divided into four orders, 
 of which gas forms the first, and consists of two genera, hydrogen and atmo- 
 spheric air. The second order is Water, the third, Acids, and the fourth, Salt. 
 The genera of the fourth order are ten in number, of which common salt, salt- 
 petre, muriate of ammonia, zinc, copper, and sulphate of iron are samples. 
 
 Bodies constituting the second class of minerals are insipid, their specific 
 gravity being above i'8. They consist of thirteen orders. The first is Haloide^ 
 or salt-like ; the second is Baryte ; the thizA, Kerate, or homy; the fourth, 
 Malachite ; the fifth, Mica, or Talc ; the sixth, Spar. The seventh order is 
 the Ge?n, consisting of thirteen genera, of which the diamond, the emerald, the 
 topaz, the garnet, imd the corundum are examples. The eighth order is Ore, 
 of which tin, iron, zinc, and copper are examples ; the ninth order, Metal, of 
 which antimony, arsenic, and gold are specimens. The tenth order is Pyrites; 
 the eleventh. Glance ; and the twelfth, Blende. The thirteenth is Sulphur. 
 
 Bodies constituting the third c\a.ss of minerals, if solid, are insipid ; if fluid, 
 they have a bituminous odour, their specific gravity being under i" 8. This 
 third class consists of two orders ; the first one being Resin, and the second 
 Mineral Coal, which contains many species and varieties. 
 
 Of Gems and Precious Stones, which are briefly explained in the body of 
 the Dictionary, the following are the principal : — 
 
 Agate. 
 
 Corundum. 
 
 Hyacinth, or Jacinth. 
 
 Sapphire 
 
 Amethyst. 
 
 Crystal Quartz, or 
 
 Jasper. 
 
 Topaz. 
 
 Beryl. 
 
 Rock Crystal. 
 
 Onyx. 
 
 Zircon. 
 
 Calcedony. 
 
 Diamond 
 
 Opal. 
 
 
 Chrysolite. 
 
 Emerald. 
 
 Pearl. 
 
 
 Cornelian, 
 
 Garnet. 
 
 Ruby. 
 
 
 Stone is a general term, in Mineralogy, for natural, inorganic bodies, that 
 are hard, brittle, and nearly insoluble in water. Of these the most valuable 
 arc: — 
 
 ,Vlabaster. 
 Emery. 
 Flint. 
 
 Fluor Spar, or Flu- 
 ate of Lime. 
 
 Freestone. 
 Granite. 
 
 Hone, or Polish- 
 ing Slate. 
 Jade. 
 
 Marble. 
 Mill-stones. 
 Plaster of Paris. 
 Porphyry. 
 Pudding-stone. 
 
 Pumice-stone. 
 
 Serpentine, 
 
 Slate. 
 
 Metals are an important branch of Mineralogy. In remote antiquity only 
 seven were known, viz., gold, silver, mercury, copper, iron, tin, and lead. But 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 modem discoveries have added considerably to the number, the mostimportant 
 of -which are antimony, arsenic, cobalt, platinum, zinc, bismuth, manganese, 
 itjdiura, tungsten, chromium, potassLum, sodium, and lithium (the bases of the 
 mineral and vegetable ajkalies), and barium, strontium, magnesium, and cal- 
 cium, the bases of the alkaline earths, Stc. (See article Metal.) The number 
 of bodies now classed as metals are forty- two. A few of the principal metals 
 arc here given in alphabetical order ; — 
 
 Antimony. 
 
 Copper. 
 
 Manganese. 
 
 Silver. 
 
 Arsenic. 
 
 Gold. 
 
 Mercury. 
 
 Steel. 
 
 Bismuth. 
 
 Iridium. 
 
 Nickel. 
 
 Tin. 
 
 Black-lead. 
 
 Iron. 
 
 Ochre. 
 
 Tungsten 
 
 Brass. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 Pewter. 
 
 Zinc. 
 
 Cobalt. 
 
 Magnet. 
 
 Platinum. 
 
 
 Witt Mineralogy, the important science of Geology, which teaches us the 
 external structure of the globe we inhabit, is closely allied. " Geology," as 
 Hugh Miller once observed, " is a glance in the direction of the eternity that 
 has gone by," in the same manner as astronomy is a prolongation of our view 
 through the infinite abyss of space, and as chemistry and botany extend our 
 vision indefinitely through the material universe. Werner, who may be con- 
 sidered as one of the most intelligent writers on geology, supposes that the 
 globe was once covered with a sort of chaotic compost, holding, either in solu- 
 tion or suspension, the component parts of the various rocks and strata which 
 now present themselves at its exterior crust. The substances of which this 
 crust is composed have been arranged by geologists under five classes. The 
 first class comprehends the Primitive Rocks, which were so named because 
 it was assumed they were first formed through the agency of fire, and contain 
 neither animal nor vegetable remains, nor even rounded pebbles : such are gra- 
 nite, serpentine, and poiphyry.. The strata lying immediately above the primi- 
 tive rocks, where shells and fragments occasionally occur, are denominated 
 Transition Rocks, which consist of Graywacke and Transition limestone. The 
 classabovetheseiscalledFLOETZ, or Secondary Rocks, which abound in organic 
 remains. The agencies of the wind, the ocean, and the weather produced 
 those inequalities which exist on the earth's surface, and the water re- 
 treated into low lands and valleys, where depositions of sand, gravel, clay, &c.,. 
 took place, and produced the Alluvial Rocks ; the last class consisting of 
 rocks produced by volcanic agency. — It is presumed that these processes of 
 Nature, operating through countless ages, are sufficient to account for the 
 present condition and general appearance of the crust of the globe. It is 
 manifest that all rocks, even the primitive ones, were once in a state of solu- 
 tion or liquidity, so as to admit of the innumerable forms and crystallizations 
 in which they are now found. 
 
 As a corollary to the magnificent operations of physical science (says a 
 modem writer) is the belief that life, which is spirit, would also be found co- 
 extensive with those great powers of Nature which we find moulding our own 
 globe, with all its various phenomena of heat and light, its clouds and meteors, 
 its seas and continents, and its endless varieties of organic existence. Spectral 
 analysis has reinforced this mighty thesis, by positively showing that elements 
 similar to those of our own world also enter into the composition of the orbs 
 beyond us. The falling meteor which takes its fire by contact with the air- 
 envelope of earth, impinging upon it from its own region of ether, is found to 
 contain minerals common to this planet. ' Fact, analogy, the economics of 
 Nature, her endless realms of marvel, and the deep instinct of the uplifted 
 heart and eye — all combine to make it more and more likely that life is infinite 
 
•INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in series. The more that our knowledg^e of the material worid extends, and 
 that we see the precise nature of the laws of life, the more do we perceive how 
 essentially provincial were the old ideas of the relations which men bore to 
 each other. Now that the study of physical science has generated the habit of 
 dealing with facts as facts, and has filled the very air with a horror of anything 
 like assumptions, we can hardly understand' why past generations could have 
 been satisfied with the narrow, dogmatic rules which we have inherited only to 
 set aside. 
 
 The rigorous demonstrations of Mathematics admit of nothing that is 
 vague ; and therefore they have naturally led men to apply its principles to 
 all those nobler sciences which admit of them ; as Astronomy, Geography, 
 Navigation, Physics, and Mechanics, which owe the great progress they ha^e 
 made to mathematical formulas. Thus Geometry, so essential to the arts of 
 design, by lending its forms and its language to the phenomena of crystalliza- 
 tion, has elevated Mineralogy to the rank of an exact science. 
 
 In Mechanical Science the ingenuity of man is making wonderftil advances. 
 Engineering, Electricity, and Railways are effecting a vast social revolution 
 throughout the entire globe, by which the great family of man may be eventu- 
 ally united in the peaceful bonds of friendship and commercial intercourse. 
 Engineers, with their regiments of industrious workmen, have proved them- 
 selves, in numerous instances, the victors over the material forces of Nature ; 
 the makers of roads and railways, builders of bridges and viaducts, tunnellers 
 of impassable mountains, delvers of mines, openers -up of strange lands, cutters 
 of isthmus necks, diggers of canals, eager promoters of sanitary science, sup- 
 pliers of water, drainers, builders, developers, improvers— whose vocation has 
 turned so much of our once wholly wild and rugged earth into the agreeable and 
 convenient world which we know and enjoy. The most important works which 
 antiquity accomplished are not so remarkable as the works which are now 
 performed through the agency of modem science, almost without notice. The 
 Pyramids, the Appian "Way, the Mausoleum, the Colossus of Rhodes, and the 
 great Wall of China were certainly most wonderful undertakings ; but the 
 triumphs of engineering science, as recounted by the President of the Society 
 of Engineers at one of their late meetings, are even more wonderful than the 
 boasted " wonders of the world." There is the Pacific Railroad in America, 
 now approaching to completion; the mountain railway which scales the Ceni- 
 sian Alp ; the Isthmus of Suez canal, now crowned as a practicable and suc- 
 cessful enterprise, and justly called " one of the grandest works of modem 
 time." The network of railway lines completed throughout India ; the bridges 
 thrown or throwing over the Mersey at Runcorn, over the Rhine at Kuilemberg, 
 and over Niagara Falls — in the last instance with a span of twelve hundred and 
 sixty feet ; together with such feats of modem engineering as the iron cradles 
 which have been built in England for dockyard use at Bermuda, the Thames 
 Embankment works, the London Main Drainage improvements, and the Mill- 
 wall Docks — all these are really more wonderful in their way, and ten times 
 more useful, than the prodigious efforts of ancient kings and conquerors. 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 SCIENTIFIC TERMS. 
 
 AAR 
 
 ABO 
 
 Aardwolf (Dutch, earth-wolf), in zoo- 
 logy, the name of a carnivorous digi- 
 tigrade quadruped, which appears 
 to form an intermediate link between 
 the civet and the hyaena. 
 
 Ab'aca, in botany, a species of flaxor 
 hemp which grows in the Philippine 
 Islands. 
 
 Abacis'cus (Lat. from Gr. aoax a slab), 
 in the arts, a term applied to the 
 square compartment of a tessellated 
 pavement, which incloses the entire 
 design ; sometimes called A bacus. 
 
 Ab'ajoiir(Fr.aj/&j'/^i-^^),in architecture, 
 a sloping aperture for air or light in 
 a vault or prison apartment. 
 
 Ab'atis (Fr. a breastwork or rampart). 
 in military science, a number of felled 
 trees, having the smaller branches 
 cut off, and placed side by side with 
 their points outwards, to prevent as- 
 sailants from mounting the breast- 
 work. , 
 
 Ab'attoir (Fr. a beating down), tbe 
 name of a slaughter-house for cattle. 
 
 Abattu'ta (Ital. by beating), in music, 
 an expression signifying that after a 
 break the time of any piece is to be 
 beaten as before. 
 
 Abat-voix (Fr. throwing down the 
 •voice), in acoustics, a sort of sound- 
 ing-board or canopy placed over a 
 pulpit or rostrum for the purpose 
 of concentrating the voice of the 
 speaker. , 
 
 Abas (Gr. a slab), in entomology, a 
 genus of coleopterous insects. 
 
 Abdo'men (Lat. a hiding-place), in ver- 
 tebrated animals, that cavity which 
 contains the organs of digestion; 
 the lower venter or belly.— In en- 
 tomology, the hinder part of the 
 body, which appears united to the 
 fore part by a filament, as in the 
 
 Abdom'inals (Lat. kamng venters or 
 bellies), in ichthyology, a term ap- 
 plied to that class of fishes which 
 has the ventral fins placed behind 
 
 the pectorals, as in the herring or 
 pike. 
 
 Abduo'tor (Lat, that which draws back), 
 in anatomy, a muscle which serves to 
 draw back the parts to which it is 
 attached. 
 
 Abe'lia (so named from Dr. C. Abel, of 
 the Chinese embassy), a genus of 
 pretty flowering greenhouse plants ; 
 order Caprifoliaceae. 
 
 Abebuos'chus, a genus of plants, of 
 which the Abelmosk, or Syrian mal- 
 low, isthe tj'pe. 
 
 Ab'erdevine (Fr.), a well-known song- 
 bird, the Carduelis spinus of Cuvier. 
 
 Abhal (Arab.), the fruit of a species of 
 cypress, used pathologically as an 
 eramenagogue. 
 
 A'bia, a genus of hymenopterous insects 
 which inhabit the furze and alder. 
 
 A'bies iX'Zt, a fir-tree), a genus of coni- 
 ferous trees, embracing a variety of 
 species, as the pine, larch, spruce, 
 &c. ; order Pinaceae. — The Abies 
 Albertiana is a beautiful specimen, 
 lately brought from California, and 
 so called in memory of the late 
 Prince Albert. _ 
 
 Abief esB (Lat. abies), in botany, a sub- 
 order of the Pinacese or Conifers. — 
 Abietic acid is a kind of resin ob- 
 tained from the Finns abies of Lin- 
 nasus, 
 
 Ab'ietine (Lat. abies), a kind of resin 
 obtained from Strasburg turpentine. 
 
 Abilgaar'dia (so called from Professor 
 Abilgaard, of Copenhagen), a genus 
 of plants ; order Cyperaceae. 
 
 Abla'nia, a genus of arboreous plants, 
 natives of Guiana; order Tiliaceae. 
 
 Ab'Iepsy (Gr. ablepsia blindness), in 
 pathology, defect of sight; blindness, 
 
 Abo'ma, in zoology, the name of a large 
 serpent which inhabits the fens of 
 S. America. 
 
 Aboma'sum (Lat.), in physiology, the 
 fourth stomach of ruminating ani- 
 mals. 
 
 Aborig'ines (Lat. originals), in ethno- 
 
ABR 
 
 logy, the primitive inhabitants of a 
 country. 
 
 AT)ramis (Lat.), a genus of fishes, the 
 bream j family C3TJrinidje. 
 
 Abran'chians ( Gr. •without gilh), a name 
 applied to Cuvier's third order of the 
 Annelides, comprising tbe earth and 
 aquatic worms, the Lumbrici and 
 Naiades. 
 
 Ab'razite (Gr. loiikout bubbles), the 
 name of a mineral which does not 
 effervesce when liquefied before the 
 blowpipe. 
 
 AbreuVoir (Fr.), in masonry, the joint 
 between two stones, or the interstice 
 to be filled up with cement. 
 
 Abro'ma (Gr. not Jit for food), in botany, 
 a genus of evergreens ; order Bytt- 
 neriaceae. 
 
 Abrefanum (Gr. immortality), in bo- 
 tany, a species of Artemisia, the 
 southernwood. 
 
 Abrus (Gr. delicate), a genus of legu- 
 minous plants, commonly called 
 wild liquorice, firom their roots 
 having the property of common liquo- 
 rice. 
 
 Abscia'sa (Lat. a cutting' off), in ma- 
 thematics, that part of the diameter 
 of a conic section which lies be- 
 tween the vertex and a semi -ordinate. 
 
 Abscon'sio (Lat. concealTnent), in 
 anatomy, the cavity of a bone which 
 receives and conceals the head of 
 another bone. 
 
 Absin'tbate (Lat. not pleasant), in 
 chemistrj', a salt formed by the com- 
 bination of absinthicacidwithabase. 
 
 Absin'thine (Gr. disagreeable to the 
 taste), the bitter principle of worm- 
 wood. 
 
 Absin'thites (Lat,), a term applied to 
 wines impregnated with wormwood. 
 
 Absin'thium (Lat.), a species of Arte- 
 misia, wormwood, so-called from its 
 vermifuge properties. 
 
 AbaorT)enta (Lat. absorbent properties), 
 in physiology, a term applied to the 
 vessels which absorb ancl convey fluids 
 to the thoracic duct, generally known 
 as the lacteals and lymphatics. 
 
 Abster'gents (Lat. cleansers), in path- 
 ology, lotions and other applications 
 for cleansing sores, ulcers, Stc. 
 
 Abatrin'gent (Lat. unbinding), in path- 
 ology, a term applied to any medicine 
 used for removing concretions or 
 obstructions in general. 
 
 Absus (Lat.), in botany, the four-eared 
 cassia, the Cassius absus of Linnseus. 
 
 Abu'ta (the vernacular name in 
 Guiana), in botany, a genus of climb- 
 ing plants ; order Sanguisorbacea3. 
 
 Abu'tilon, in botany, an annual plant, 
 the Sida abutilon of Linnseus, grow- 
 ing in the East and "West Indies ; 
 order Malvacea3. 
 
 2 ACA 
 
 Aca'cia (Gr. ike Egyptian thorn), a 
 genus of leguminous plants, consisting 
 of numerous species, some of which 
 yield gum-arabic and catechu, others 
 tannin; sub-order Papilionace^e. 
 
 AcBB'na {Gr. a thorn), a genus of 
 herbaceous plants of the Tetrandria- 
 Monog3'nia class ; nat. order Sanguis- 
 orbaceiE. 
 
 Acae'nitus, a genus of insectb, of the 
 tribe of Ichneumonides. 
 
 Acal'epha (Gr. a nettle), in zoology, a 
 class of marine, g^elatinous, and 
 radiate animals, which includes the 
 sea-nettle, the jelly-fish, medusa, 
 &c. — In botany, a genus of prickly 
 plants ; nat. order Euphorbiaceffi. 
 
 Acal'ysine (Lat. wanting a calyx), in 
 botany, a term applied to flowers 
 destitute of a flower-cup. 
 
 Acam'aca (Sp. unwearied), the name 
 of a bird, of the genus Todus, the 
 Brazilian fly-catcher. 
 
 Acamax'chus (Gr. indefatigable archi- 
 tect), a genus of corals ; fam. Cellu- 
 laria. 
 
 Ac'amus, a chambered fossil shell of a 
 conical shape. 
 
 Acantha'cesB {the prickle-tribe), a 
 natural order of exogenous mono- 
 petalous plants, composed of shrubs 
 or herbs, and chiefly tropical. 
 
 K<a^*3as3&{G:r ^prickles, tho7ms,OTSpines, 
 from which a great variety of scien- 
 tific terms are formed), in botany, the 
 f trickles of thorny plants ; and in zoo- 
 ogy, the spinous processes of animals. 
 
 Acanmari'nsB, a sub-family of Cory- 
 phsnida^ fishes. 
 
 Aoan'thicus (Gr. prickly or thorny), a 
 genus of fishes furnished with sharp 
 spines on the scale coating of their 
 bodies ; fatn. Siluridse. 
 
 Aoan'thion, a genus of animals allied to 
 the porcupine ; order Rodentia. 
 
 Acan'thiiim, in botany, the coffee thistle. 
 
 Acanthi'za, a genus of birds; of the 
 family Silviadas, or Warblers. 
 
 Acan'thobole (Gr. spine-striking)^ an 
 instrument in surgery for extracting 
 splinters of bone, or any foreign sub- 
 stance, from a wound. 
 
 Acanthoceph'ala (Gh-. spine-headed), 
 worms which attach themselves to 
 the intestines by the instrumentality 
 of curved spines ; fam. Entozoa. 
 
 Acaaiihooe'ruB (Gr. spine-homed), a 
 genus of coleopterous insects ; lam. 
 Scarabzeida;. 
 
 Acanthoci'nuB (Gr. spine-moving), a 
 
 fenus of coleopterous msects; fam. 
 <ongi comes. 
 Acajithoder'ma (Gr. spine-skinned), 
 
 a genus of fossilized fishes. 
 Acan'thodes (Gr. spine-toothed), a 
 genus of fossil fishes, of the order 
 Ganoidia. 
 
ACA 
 
 Acanthome'ra (Gr. prtckZe-ikighet^, a 
 name applied to certain f^enera of 
 coleopterous and dipterous insects. 
 
 Acanthono'tus (Gr. spine-backed), a 
 genus of fishes furnished with dorsal 
 and anal spines. 
 
 Acan'thophis (Gr. a prickly serpent), 
 a genus of serpents fiimished with 
 plates beneath uie tail. 
 
 Acan'thopod (Gr. prickle- legged), a 
 tribe of clavicom and coleopterous 
 insects ; also a genus of fishes, with the 
 Ventral fins represented by two sharp 
 spines ; fam. Squamipcnnes. 
 
 Acanthop'tera (Gr. prickle ••winged), a 
 genus of coleopterous insects ; fam. 
 CerambycidEe. 
 
 Aeanthopteryg'ii (Gr. prickle-finned), 
 an order of fishes distinguished firom 
 others by their hard, bony, and prickly 
 back-fins, as in the perch. 
 
 Acanthos'celes (Gr. prickle-legged), a 
 genus of coleopterous insects, fam. 
 Carabidas. 
 
 Aeanthosper'muin (Gr. a spine, and 
 seed), a genus of plants, of the order 
 Compositas. 
 
 Acanthos'tachys (Gr. spine, and siackys 
 a spike), a genus of stove-plants, of the 
 order Bromeliace^. 
 
 Acanthu'rus (Gr. spine-iazled), a genus 
 of lancet-fish, of the order Acanthop- 
 terygii. 
 
 Acan'thus (Gr. a thorn), in botany, the 
 plant bear's-breech, or brank ursine; 
 nat. order Acanthaceae. — In architec- 
 ture, a kind of ornamental foliage 
 which resembles the leaves of the 
 acanthus, and is introduced into the 
 capitals of the Corinthian and Com- 
 posite orders. 
 
 Aoa'nua (Gr. a spiny skruS), a genus of 
 fossil fishes. 
 
 Acar'dia (Gr. without a hinge), a genus 
 of fossU bivalve shells of the oyster 
 kind. 
 
 Acar'do (Gr. ut suprd\, a genus of flat 
 bivalve shells. 
 
 Ac'ari (Gr. unites), small spider-like 
 animals, of the order Aptera. 
 
 Acar'ida, or Acar'ides (Gr. mites), a divi- 
 sion of the Arachnides, including the 
 mite {acarus), the tick [ricinus), &c. 
 
 Acar'na ( Gr. a thistle), a genus of plants 
 of the thistle tribe. 
 
 Acar'nar (Arab.), the name of a brilliant 
 star of the first magnitude, in the con- 
 stellation Eridanus. 
 
 Acar'py (Gr. wanting fruit), in botany, 
 unfruitfulness. 
 
 Aoas'ta (Gr. sharpness), in conchology, 
 a genus of Cirripeds, with subconic 
 compressed shells. 
 
 AcatiiMr'sia (Gr. uncleanness), in medi- 
 cine, impurity of the blood ; and in 
 surgery, the sordes proceeding from a 
 wound. 
 
 ACE 
 
 Acauaous (Gr. waniing the stalk), in 
 botany, those plants which are with- 
 out the stem or caulis, and have their 
 flowers resting on the ground. 
 
 Aocen'tor (Lat. a iuner)^ a genus of birds 
 belonging to the Pannae, or Titmice; 
 fam. Silviada;. — In music, one who 
 takps the lead of a band or chorus. 
 
 Aocentu'ra (Ital.), a term in music to ex- 
 press the manner in which particular 
 passages are to be executed. 
 
 Accipen'ser (Lat. the sturgeon), a genus 
 of malacoDteryrious fishes,from whi ch 
 the isinglass of the shops is made; 
 fam. Sturionida;. It is sometimes 
 found eighteen feet long. 
 
 Accip'iter (Lat. a haw^, a genus of 
 rapacious birds j sub-family Accipi- 
 trinae. 
 
 Accordatu'ra (Ital. accon^Kce), in music, 
 a particular mode of tuning a stringed 
 instrument. 
 
 Aooor'dion (firom accord), a small musical 
 wind instrument, with keys, the tones 
 of which are produced by the play 
 of wind upon metallic reeds. 
 
 Accrescimen'to (Ital. increase), in music, 
 the increase of a note by one half of 
 its original duration, which is indi- 
 cated %y a dot. 
 
 Accrete ^2X,grown together), in botanj', 
 a term applied to the increase of ad- 
 ditional substance, or two parts of a 
 plant grown together. 
 
 Aceph'ala(Gr. lieadless), a term appliea 
 to the inhabitants of bivalve and other 
 shells, of the order Mollusca. — In en- 
 tomology, an order of insects. 
 
 Aceph'alism (Grr.), the state of a fcetus 
 without a head. 
 
 Aceph'alohrach (Gr,), a foetus without 
 head and arms. 
 
 Acephalochi'rus (Gr.), a foetus without 
 head and hands. 
 
 Aceph'aloeyst (Gr. a headless bladdef'j, 
 a. genus of Entozoa, or intestinal ani- 
 mal, which has the appearance of a 
 simple bladder, without any visible 
 organs. 
 
 Acer (Lat. sharp), a genus of plants, the 
 maple. 
 
 Aoera'cesB (Lat. acer sharp), a natural 
 order of monopetalous exogens, al- 
 lied to the lindens, of which the 
 maple is the type ; their sap yields a 
 saccharine substance, of which sugar 
 can be manufactured, 
 
 A'cerans (Gr. without horns), in ento- 
 mology, a family of insects without 
 antennae or wirgs. 
 
 A'ceras (Gr, without spurs), a genus of 
 plants, of the order Orchidaceae. 
 
 Ac'erate (Lat. sharp), in chemistry, a 
 salt, of which lime is the basis. 
 
 Acera'tum (Gr. hornless), in botany, a 
 species of plant, of the order Elaeo- 
 carpaceas. 
 
AcE 
 
 Aoni'na, a genus of fishes; order Acan- 
 thoptcrvKii. 
 
 Aoei'tU (Gr. a kealer). a factitious sort 
 of borax, made of Cyprian verdigris, 
 &c. 
 
 AoetaVulum (Lat. a vineear cruet), in 
 anatomy, the ca^^ty which receives, 
 as in a socket, the Lead of the thigh- 
 bone. — In botany, a specica of Tudu- 
 laria, navel-wort. 
 
 Ace'taiy (Lat. sourness), a term applied 
 to the pulpy substance contained in 
 the base of certain fruits, as tlic 
 pear. 
 
 Ace'tai, Ace'-tate (Lat, aciditv), in che- 
 mistry and pharmacy, salt or ;if.i:- 
 tate fonned by the union of a(.(ilic 
 acid with a metallic or alkaline base ; 
 an acetate, of which there are various 
 compounds, as acetate of ammonia, 
 of copper, of morphia, of barytcs, of 
 soda, of iron, of lead, &c. 
 
 Acetom'eter (Lat. and Gr- a vinegar 
 measurer), an instrument for ascer- 
 taining the strength of acids. 
 
 hoeiam'fH3ry{Gr. measurement of acids), 
 thcprocc43of ascertaining thestrength 
 of acids. 
 
 AcetoBelTa (Lat,), in botany, a species 
 of oxalis, of the order Oxalida; ; the 
 wood sorrel. 
 
 Ace'tum (Lat.), the chemical name for 
 vinet^ar. 
 
 Ace'tyl (Lat. acetum. vinegar), in che- 
 mistry, a term applied to the supposed 
 base of vinegar and other acids. 
 
 Achae'nium (Gr. not gaping), in botany, 
 the name of a small one-seeded fruit, 
 which floes not open when ripe. 
 
 Achse'us (Gr.), a genus of crustaceans ; 
 fam. Hrachyura. 
 
 Aoha'nia(Gr. closed, in allusion to the 
 corolla not opening), agLji us of plants ; 
 order Malvacea;. 
 
 Achati'na (Gr. agate), a genus of land- 
 snails, with oblong vcntricose shells ; 
 fam, Helicidx-. 
 
 Aohatineria(Gr.), a sub-genus ofagate- 
 shells; fam. Helicidac. 
 
 Acher'ner (Arab,), a star of the first 
 magnitude, of toe constellation Eri- 
 danus. 
 
 Acheron'tia (Gr, from Acheron, the 
 fabled hell of antiquity), in ento- 
 mology, a genua of Lepidoptcra ; 
 fam, Crepuscularia. 
 
 A'chiaa, a genus of dipterous in.sects; 
 fam. Muscidse. 
 
 Achilla (Gr. from Achilles, who ap- 
 plied one of its species, the milfoil, 
 in curing Telephus), a genus of com- 
 posite plants. 
 
 Aohillei Tendon, in anatomy, the name 
 of the strone tendon inserted in the 
 log, so called from the mythological 
 stoiy of Achilles being held by the 
 heel when dipped in the river Styx. 
 
 ACI 
 
 Aonime'nvs, abeautiful flowering plant; 
 order fTCsneraceat*. 
 
 Aoh'irite, in mineralogy, a silicate of 
 copper, or green mawchite, ho called 
 from Achir Maimed, who nrst intro- 
 duced it into Europe. 
 
 Achi'rus (Gr. without fins), a genua ot 
 flat-fishes; fam, Pleuronectioie. 
 
 Achlamyd'ea (Or. without a tunic), in 
 botany, a term applied to those plants 
 which have neither corolla nor calyx. 
 
 Ach'mite, the name of a dark red-brown 
 mineral, the bisilicato of iron and ot 
 soda. 
 
 Aohnan'thes {Gr./roth-fiower), a genus 
 of sea-weeds, so called from the fine 
 down with which they are covered. 
 
 Achnodon'ton (Gr. chaj^- toothed), in 
 botany, a genus of plants ; order 
 Grarainacea;. 
 
 Aohor (Gr.), in pathology, a kind of pus- 
 tule which contains a yellowish mat' 
 ter, generally occurring on the heads 
 of children, 
 
 Ach'ras (Gr. tAe wild pear), a genus ot 
 plants, of the order Sapotaceic, 
 
 Aohioma:tic (Gr. withoutcolour), Siiarm 
 applied to optical instruments which 
 arc free from colour, or the confusing 
 effects of chromatic aberration, 
 
 Aohro'matism (Gr. ut supra), freedom 
 from colour, as applied to optical in- 
 struments, 
 
 Achy'la, in botany, a species of sea- 
 weed, of the order Confervacc;i:. 
 
 Aehyran'thiu(Gr.tfAa^-^oa/er), a genus 
 of evergreen shrubs, so called from 
 their chaff-Hko envelopes ; order 
 Aniarantacca:. 
 
 Achyro'nia (Gr, chaff), a genus of legu- 
 mmouH plants, natives of Autftralta ; 
 sub-order Papilionacea;, 
 
 Achyroph'orus (Gr. chaff bearing, a 
 genus of herbaceous plants, with 
 chaff-hearing receptacles; sub-order 
 Tuhuliflora;. 
 
 AmeLii'i^vii^OT. a sharp-pointed Jlower), 
 a genus of tubcrij'ie plants, of the 
 order Calyceraceii;. 
 
 Acdcar'pha (O. pointed straw), a 
 genus of jjlants, of the order Caly- 
 cerace;e. 
 
 Acidim'oter (Gr, acid-measurer), an in- 
 strument for ascertaining tbestrength 
 of acids. 
 
 Acido'ton (Gr. sharp -pointed), a genus 
 of stinging nettles, of the order £u- 
 ]^horhiace;x:. 
 
 A^'ulum (Lat.), in chemistry, a salt in 
 which the acid is in excess, as tartaric 
 or oxalic acid. 
 
 Aoiiu'ciform (Gr. and Lat, scimitar' 
 shaped), in botany, a term applied to 
 leaves which are sharp and convex on 
 one side and straight on the other. 
 
 Acine'sia (Gr, incapability of moving), 
 in pathology, loss of motion. 
 
ACI 
 
 Acine'ta {Gr. iTnmovable), a genus of 
 plants, of the order Orchidaceae. 
 
 A'oini (Lat. grape siones), in botany, a 
 term applied to the small erains of 
 which the fruit of the mulDerry or 
 blackberry is composed: " Varii 
 generis reperiuntur acini." — Col. 
 
 Acm'opus {GY.g7-ape-/ooied), in zoology, 
 a genus of coleopterous insects. 
 
 Acioa (the Guiana name), a genus of 
 arboraceous plants, a native of Guia- 
 na, of theorderChrysobalanaceae. 
 
 Acio'tis (Gr. ear-pointed, in reference 
 to the form of the petals), a genus of 
 plants, natives of the West Indies ; 
 order Melastomaceas. 
 
 Acipen'ser (see Accipenser). 
 
 Acis, in botany, the name of a bulbous- 
 rooted plant, of the order Amaryl- 
 lidacese, so called from the mytho- 
 lo^cal Acis. 
 
 Acisanthe'ra (Gr. anther- pointed), a 
 genu s of plants, of the orderLythraceae. 
 
 Acmade'nia (Gr. gland-pointed, from 
 its glandulous anthers), a genus of 
 plants, of the order Rutaceae. 
 
 Acme (Gr. height or summit), in path- 
 ology, the crisis of a disease. — In the 
 arts, the summit of perfection. 
 
 Acmella (Lat. from Gr. akme a point), 
 a genus of plants, of the composite 
 order, the Virgfinian hemp ; sub-order 
 Tubuliflorffi. 
 
 Acme'na, in botany, an ornamental spe- 
 cies of plants, of the order Myrtaceae, 
 so called from Acmena, a nymph of 
 Venus. 
 
 Acne (Gr.), in pathology, a hard and 
 inflamed tubercle, which occurs in 
 different parts of the body. 
 
 Acnes'tis (Gr. that cannot be rubbed), 
 in quadrupeds, that part of the spine 
 between the shoulder-blades which 
 the animal cannot reach. 
 
 Acni'da (Gr. nettle-like, in appearance 
 lut without its sting), in botany, a 
 genus of annuals, of the order Cheno- 
 podiaceae ; the Virginian hemp. 
 
 Acocanthe'ra (Gr. sharp-pointed an- 
 ther), a genus of plants, of the order 
 Solanaceae, natives of the Cape of 
 Good Hope. 
 
 Aed'ogy (Gr, discourse on curingdis- 
 eases), in pathology, the doctrine of 
 therapeutic agencies. 
 
 Acon'd^ose (Gr. witkouia knuckle), in 
 botany, a term applied to stalks with- 
 out joints. 
 
 Acon'itine, an alkaline poison extracted 
 from the plant Aconitum. (which 
 see). 
 
 Aconi'tum (Lat. from Acone, a place in 
 the Crimea, famous for its poisonous 
 plants), a species of plants, generally 
 poisonous, of the order Ranuncula- 
 ceae; wolfs-bane: *' Miscent aconita 
 Dovercas ." — Ovid. 
 
 ACR 
 
 Acon'tias (Gr.), a genus of small swift- 
 darting serpents, sometimes called 
 the Jaculum or dart-snake. 
 
 Acop'io (Gr. not iuea?^some), that alle- 
 viates or prevents weariness. 
 
 Acop'ica (Gr. ut supra), in pharmacy, a 
 medicine that alleviates wearisome- 
 ness. 
 
 Aco'pium (Lat.), in pathology, a warm 
 fomentation. 
 
 Acor (Lat.), in pathology, acidity of the 
 stomach. 
 
 Aco'ria (Gr. insatiability^ voracious 
 appetite. 
 
 Ac'onis (Gr. "wanting the pupil of the 
 eye), a genus of plants, of the order 
 Araceae ; the sweet flag. 
 
 Acos'mia (Gr. wanting beauty), a genus 
 of legfuminous plants, of thesub-order 
 Caesalpineae, natives of Brazil. 
 
 Acofyla (Gr, -wanting a cavity), in 
 zoology, a species of Acalcph£e,which 
 has neither lateral cavities nor a cen- 
 tral mouth. 
 
 Acotyledo'nesB, or Acotyle'dons ( Gr. 
 •without seed-lobes), in botany, an im- 
 portant division of the vegetableking- 
 dom, comprehending those plants 
 which are without seed-lobes ; the 
 Cryptogamia of Linnaeus ; the highest 
 tribe arc the ferns, and the lowest the 
 fungi and algse, which have no leaves. 
 
 Acotyle'donous (Gr. ut supra), in botany, 
 an epithet applied to plants which 
 have no seed-lobes. 
 
 Acou'meter (Ghr. sound-?neasurer), an 
 instmiment for measuring the extent 
 of hearing, 
 
 Acour'us(Gr. unshaven), inichthyology, 
 a genus of malacopterygious fishes ; 
 fam. Cobitidie. 
 
 Acous'tics (Gr. akouo to hear), the 
 science of sounds, and of hearing. 
 
 AcraTUa (Gr, akre extremity), in 
 anatomy, a term applied to any ex- 
 treme parts of the body, as the hands 
 or toes. 
 
 Acran'thus (Gr. irritated), in herpe- 
 tology, a genus of round-tailed lizards, 
 with long tongues, of the order La- 
 certidae. 
 
 hsi'x^js$^ hJSt^'OA.^v. -wanting strength)^ 
 in pathology, irregularity or undue 
 prevalence of one jparticular quality 
 in the human constitution more than 
 another; constitutional weakness of 
 the body. 
 
 Acremo'nium (Gr. akremon a branch), 
 in botany, a term applied to a curious 
 little fungus growing on dead sticks ; 
 order Fungi, 
 
 Acrid'iang (Lat. acris sharp), a family 
 of orthopterous insects, of the tribe 
 Locustanse, of which the Acridium is 
 the tj^e. 
 
 Acrid'ium(GT. a^rw a locust), a genus 
 of insert*:, of thp !« -"-* i^Tr^'-X/^ 
 
ACR 
 
 Aoridoph'ori (Gt. locust'eaiers), a tribe 
 who feed on locusts. 
 
 Acriop'sifl ( G r. akri's, and opsts the eye), 
 a pretty flowering shrub, of the order 
 Orchidaceae. 
 
 Ao'ruy (Gr. •wanting /udgmeni), 
 that on which no judgment can be 
 passed, more especially as applied to 
 a disease, tho crisis of whicli is un- 
 certain. 
 
 Acri'ta {Or. doubtful), in zoology, a 
 term applied to that division ot the 
 animal kingdom whicli comprehends 
 the Polypes, Infusoria, Intestina, &c. 
 
 Acrooax'pe' (Gr. having seed at the 
 extremities), in botany, a sub-order 
 of the Mosses. 
 
 Acroceph'alua (Gr. top-headed), a 
 genus of plants, the flowers of which 
 are on the 'uppermost branches ; 
 order Laraiaccie. 
 
 Acrocer'id» (Gr. extreme-homed), in 
 entomology, a family of dipterous or 
 double-wmged insects, of which the 
 Acrocera is the type, 
 
 Acrooo'mia (Gr. top-tufted), a genus of 
 arboriferous plants, oi the order 
 Palmaceae. 
 
 Ao'rndont(Gr.a^wj,and odontes teeth), 
 in zoology, a term applied to those 
 fossil Saurians which have the teeth 
 anchylosed to the top of the alveolar 
 process. 
 
 Ac'roduB (Gr. extreme teeth), in geo- 
 logy, a genus of fossil sharks. 
 
 Ao'rogena (Gr. exireJtie Productions), 
 in botany, a term applied to those 
 cellular plants, which mcrease chiefly 
 in length, and not in thickness. 
 
 Aorogloon'in (Gr. spear-pointed), a 
 species of herbaceous plants, of the 
 order Chenopodiaceae. 
 
 Ac'rolith (Gr. stone extremities), in 
 sculpture and architecture, a statue 
 of wood, with extremities of stone or 
 marble. 
 
 Acroma'nia {Gr. extreme madness), in 
 pathology, the height of insanity. 
 
 Aoro'mion ( Gr. akros, an d omos a 
 shoulder), in anatomy, the humeral 
 extremity of the shoulder-blade. 
 
 Aorou'ioal (Gr. at the summit), in 
 astronomy, a term applied to the 
 rising ana setting of a star about the 
 same time as the sun. 
 
 Aoronyoh'ia (Gr. akros, and onyx a 
 claw), the name of a pretty shrub, 
 with white clustering flowers and 
 fragrant odour ; order Rutaceje. 
 
 Acrop'athy (Gr. disease at the ex- 
 tremities), in pathology, diseased 
 action and pain at the extremities of 
 the body. 
 
 Aorope'ra (Gr, akros, and pera a 
 small sack), a genus of plants with 
 purple and yellow-spotted flowers ; 
 order Orchidaceae. 
 
 ACT 
 
 Aorophyl'lum (Gr. akros, and phyllum 
 a leaf), a flowering plant, of the order 
 CunoniaceEC. 
 
 Aoropo'dium (Gr. summ.it-fooied\, in 
 botany, a genus of leguminousshrubs, 
 of the sub-order Papilionaceae ; so 
 called from the legumes being stalked 
 within the calyx. — In zoology, a 
 term applied to the upper part of the 
 foot. 
 
 Ao'ropy (Gr.), defective articulation. 
 
 Aorofiper'mum (Gr. akros, and sperma 
 seed), a genus of fungus growing on 
 dead herbs and putrid mushrooms. 
 
 Ao'rospire (Gr. kigh-spired)^ in botany, 
 the sprout orplumule, which appears 
 at the end of flowers during germi- 
 nation. 
 
 Aorote'ria (Gr.), in architecture, the 
 small bases serving to support 
 statues. 
 
 Acrote'riasm (Gr. extranity), in sur- 
 gery, amputation of the extremities. 
 
 Aorothym'ion (Gr. akros, and ihymon 
 a wart), in pathology, a rugated, 
 bleeding wart, of a conical shape. 
 
 Ao'rotism (Gr.), in pathology, defect of 
 
 ' pulsation. 
 
 Actae'a (Gr. akte the elder tree), the 
 botanical name of a genus of herba- 
 ceous plants, the banc-berry; order 
 Ranunculaceaa. 
 
 Actin'ia (Gr. aktin a sun -ray), a 
 radiated marine animal, or animal- 
 fluwcr, of the class Acalephas. 
 
 Aotinia'ria {ijix. aktin), an order of Po- 
 lypi, which have a radiated appear- 
 ance like the Actinia. 
 
 Aotin'io (Gr. sendingout rays), relating 
 to actinism. 
 
 Ao'tiniflm (Gr. akfin, as " the actinic 
 force of the solar ray"), in natural 
 philosophy, a term applied to the 
 radiation of light orlieat. 
 
 Aotinoo'amax (Gr. aktin, and hantax a 
 peg), in fossilization, the namo of 
 an extinct class oi Cephalopods, 
 found in the chalk formation. 
 
 Aotinooar'puB (Gr. aktin, and karpos 
 fruit), in botany a genus of com- 
 posite plants ; sub-order Tubuli- 
 noriE. 
 
 Aotmoo'rinite (Gr. aktin, anfl krinon a 
 lily), in geology, the name of a fossil 
 cnnoidian, found in the limestone 
 formation. 
 
 Actin'olite (Gr. afttin, and liikos a 
 stone), in geology, avariety of green- 
 coloured hornblende, chiefly consist- 
 ing of silica, magnesia, lime, and 
 alumina. It is one of the principal 
 constituents of Actinolite schist, a 
 s[)ecies of laminated or slaty rock. 
 
 Aotmom'eriB (Gr. a divided ray), an 
 ornamental genus of plants ; order 
 Composite. — Nuttall. 
 
 Aotinom'eter (Gr. a ray measurer), au 
 
ACT 
 
 instruraentfor measuring the intensity 
 of the sun's rays. 
 
 Actinos'toma (Gr. akh'n, and stoma a 
 mouth), in zoology, an order of 
 Helianthoides, whose mouths are 
 encircled with radiated tentacula. 
 
 Actinozoa'ria (Gr. atkin, and zoon an 
 animal), in zoology, a terra applied 
 to radiated animals ; the Radiata, 
 
 Acu'leates (Lat. aculeus a prickle), in 
 entomology, a tribe of hymenop- 
 terous insects, the females and neu- 
 trals of which are provided with 
 stings. 
 
 Acu'lei (Lat. ut su^ra), in botany, a 
 term applied to those spines or pric- 
 kles which spring' from the bark of 
 the tree, and not from the wood. 
 
 Acus (Lat. a needle), in zoology, a term 
 applied to the sand-eel or ammo- 
 dyte, and also to the needle-fish. 
 
 Ada'gio (Ital.), in music, aterra denoting 
 slow time. 
 
 Ad'amant (Lat. not to he subdued), a 
 stone formerly supposed to be of 
 impenetrable hardness ; a name ap- 
 plied to the diamond, and also to 
 the loadstone. The crystals of the 
 mineral corundum are called Ada- 
 mantine spar, from their excessive 
 hardness. 
 
 Ada'mia, a genus of plants, natives of 
 the Nepaulese territory ; so called 
 from John Adam, a promoter of 
 natural history, and some time go- 
 vernor of India ; nat. order Hydrau- 
 geaceas. 
 
 A^mso'nia, or Baobab tree, a tree of 
 gigantic growth, the largest produc- 
 tion in the vegetable kingdom ; so 
 called from Michael Adanson, a 
 celebrated French botanist. It grows 
 to a vast age, and its trunk has been 
 found to measure thirty feet in dia- 
 meter. Some specimens on the coast 
 of Africa are said to be 5,000 years 
 old. — Hooker. 
 
 Ad'apis, in geology, a genus of fossil 
 mammalia found in the Eocene for- 
 mation of Paris. 
 
 Addax, a species of antelope. 
 
 Adduc'tor (Lat. thai 'which draws to), 
 in anatomy, a muscle whose action 
 is to draw one part to another ; its 
 antagonistic muscle is called the 
 Abductor. 
 
 Adelobofrya (Gr. obscure racems), a 
 genus of plants growing in Guiana ; 
 order Melastomacese. 
 
 Adelobran'chiata (Gr. concealed gills), 
 a name given to those molluscs 
 whose respiratory organs are ex- 
 ternally concealed, and also to a 
 family of the Gasteropods. 
 
 Adeloder'nia (Gr. ade.los hidden, and 
 dei-ma skin), in malacbology, a name 
 given to a sub-order of Gasteropods, 
 
 ADE 
 
 whose respiratory organs are con- 
 cealed by the skin. 
 
 Adelopneu'mona (Gr. concealed lungs), 
 a name applied to an order of Gasce- 
 ropods, whose respiratory organs are 
 invisible. 
 
 Adel'opode (Gr. concealed feet), in zoo- 
 logy, an animal whosr- feet are not 
 visible. 
 
 Adel'phia (Gr. brotherhood), a name 
 applied to plants, in the Linnsean 
 system of botany, whose stamens are 
 aggregated into a bundle; whence 
 the term Adelpkic, as applied to such 
 plants. 
 
 Adenal'gia (Gr. aden a gland, and alge 
 pain), in pathology, pain seated in a 
 gland, attended by a"painful swelling. 
 
 Adenan'dria (Gr. a male gland), a ge- 
 nus of evergreen herbaceous plants ; 
 order Rutaceae. 
 
 Adenanthe'ra (Gr. aden, ajid anthera 
 an anther), a genus of, handsome 
 trees, of the order Leguminos^E. 
 A . pavonia is one of the largest trees 
 in the East Indies, the timber of 
 which is fnuch esteemed. 
 
 Adeni'ti8(Gr.), in pathology, inflamma- 
 tion of the glands. 
 
 Adenocalym'na (Gr. concealed gland), 
 a_ genus of plants, of the order Bigno- 
 niaceze. 
 
 Adenocar'pus (Gr. aden and carpos 
 fruit), a genus of leguminous orna- 
 mental shrubs ; sub-order Papili- 
 onacese. 
 
 Adenog^raphy (Gr. aden, and graphe 
 description), in physiology, a descrip- 
 tion oi the glands. 
 
 Adenoi'dal (Gr. aden, and oidos similar 
 to), glandiform, like a gliind. 
 
 Adenorogy (Gr. aden, and logos a trea- 
 tise on), a discourse on the nature 
 and use of the glands, 
 
 Adenomesenteri'tis (Gr. aden, and me- 
 senterion mesenterj'), in pathology, 
 inflammation of themesentericglands. 
 
 Adenopharyngi'tis (Gr. aden, zxA pha- 
 rynx), in pathology, inflammation of 
 the glands of the tonsil and pharynx. 
 
 Adenoph'ora {Gv. aden, 2.t\A. phoreo to 
 bear), a genus of perennial herbs, na- 
 tives of Siberia, 'order Campanulacese. 
 
 Adenophthal'mia (Gr. aden, and oph- 
 thalmosihsi eye), inflammation of^the 
 Meibomian glands, which are situated 
 at the edge of the eyelids. 
 
 AdenophyneaB (Gr. aden, and phyllon a 
 leaf], the name of a group of plants, 
 of the order Oxalidaceaa, which have 
 small glandulous tubercles on the 
 leaves. 
 
 Adeno'sis (Gr. aden a gland), a family 
 of glandular diseases. 
 
 Adenofomy {Gx.aden, and tome a cut- 
 ting), in anatomy and surgery, the 
 cutting of a gland. 
 
ADE 
 
 Adeph'egana (Gr. ghiiions)^ a family of 
 voracious coleopterous insects. 
 
 Adeps (Lat.), in anatomy, the fat of tte 
 abdomen. 
 
 Adesma'ceae (Gr. long-footed)^ a family 
 oi boring MoUusca, including the 
 Pholidae, Teredineze, &c. 
 
 Ades'mia (Gr. without bands), a genus 
 of S. American herbaceous plants ; 
 sub-order Papilionacese. 
 
 Adian'tum (Gr. dryness, alluding to the 
 want of moisture in the leaves), a 
 genus of ferns, maiden's-bair. 
 
 Afiaphneus'tia (Gr.), impeded or defec- 
 tive perspiration. 
 
 Adiaphore'flis ( Gr. indifference), Jn phar- 
 macy, suppressed cutaneous perspira- 
 tion. 
 
 Adi'na (Gr. crowded), a genus of gla- 
 brous shrubs, with flowers disposed in 
 heads (whence the name) ; natives of 
 China ; order Cinchonaccas. 
 
 Ad'ipocere (Lat. adeps, and cera fat 
 wax), a fatty spermaceti substance 
 
 Eroduced in dead animal bodies by 
 urial in moist places, or by long im- 
 mersion in spirit or water. 
 
 Ad'ipose (Lat. adeps fat), belongfing to 
 or consisting of waxy fat ; an epithet 
 much used in pathology and ana- 
 tomy; thus, Adipose celts are those 
 vesicles which contain the fat ; Adipose 
 ■membrane, the tissue which encloses 
 the fat in animal bodies ;^</2:)Si?je tu- 
 mour, a large fatty swelling ; Adipose 
 •vein, a vein arising from the descend- 
 ing trunk of the cava, which spreads 
 itself on the coat of fat that covers 
 the kidneys. 
 
 Adip'aia {(jx. free from, thirst), absence 
 of thirst. 
 
 Adip'son, a medium that tends to allay 
 extreme thirst. 
 
 Adit (Lat.), the horizontal or inclined 
 entrance to a mine. 
 
 Ad'jutant (Lat, an assistant), in na- 
 tural history, the Ardea gigantea, or 
 gigantic crane, one of the most vora- 
 cious carnivorous animals in exist- 
 ence ; it swallows bones with im- 
 punity, 
 
 Adjuto'rium (Lat. a helper), in anatomy, 
 a term applied to the humerus, for 
 its usefulness in raising the arm, 
 
 Adminio'ulimi (Lat. support), in natural 
 history, a term applied to the abdo- 
 minal semi-circular row of teeth, 
 which enables certain subterranean 
 insects to force their way to the sur- 
 face. 
 
 Adna (Lat. adnatus growing to), in 
 malacology, a term applied to those 
 cup-shaped shells found attached to 
 stones on the sea-coast ; a genus ot 
 Balani or Barnacles. 
 
 Adnos'cent (Lat.), in botany, growing 
 to or on. 
 
 Adna'ta, Tu'nica (Lat. an adhering 
 tunic), in anatomy, one of the coats 
 of the eye, situated between the con- 
 junctiva and sclerotica ; called also 
 Albuginea. 
 
 Ad'nate (Lat. growing together), in 
 botany, a term applied to a leaf when 
 it is found adhermg to the stem by its 
 surface ; also to an anther, when ad- 
 herent to the filament in its entire 
 length. 
 
 Adosoula'tion (Lat. a kissing), in bo- 
 tany, a term applied to the impreg- 
 nation of plants through the agency 
 of the pollen, which falls on the 
 stigma. 
 
 Adox'a (Gr. inglorious), a genus of 
 plants, the moschatel; order Saxi- 
 irageas. 
 
 Adula'ria (from Mount Adula, in Swit- 
 zerland), in mineralogy, a semi-trans- 
 parent variety of felspar ; moon - 
 stone. 
 
 Adyna'mia, or Adynamy (Gr. wanting 
 strength), in patnology, a prostration 
 of physical energy ; a diminution of 
 the vital powers; debility. — Ady- 
 namic, without power, applied to 
 invalids. 
 
 .Echmea (Gr. a point), a genus of 
 plants ; order Bromeliacea;. 
 
 ,ffioid'ium(Gr. like a wheel), in botany, 
 a genus of minute fungi, growing in 
 the leaves and bark of trees, like small 
 membraneous bags. 
 
 ,ffi'dilite (Gr. a modest -looking stone), 
 in mineralogy, a silicate of alumina, 
 of a light grey striated appearance, 
 found in Sweden. ■ 
 
 iEdoiofomy (Gr.), dissection ol the 
 organs of generation. 
 
 ^gi^ap'ilus(Gr.a;;ara goat, and piles 
 a ball of hair), a concretionary hairy 
 ball, found in the stomachs of rumi- 
 nating animals. 
 
 ,ffigerid'eaB (Gr. aix, a.nd eidos resem- 
 blance), a family of lepidopterous in- 
 sects ; the hornets. 
 
 JE'giaUtes (Gr, a beach), a name g^ven 
 toa family of wading birds. 
 
 uE'gilopa (Gr. goat-eyed), in botany, a 
 
 fenus of the Graminaceae, called 
 ard- grass. 
 
 JEgiph'ila (Gr. aix, and philos dear), 
 a genus of West Indian plants, 
 goat's-friend ; order Verbenacex'. 
 
 JEgoohlo'a (Gr. aix, and chloa grass), 
 a genus of plants ; order Polemo- 
 niacese. 
 
 JEgoph'ony (Gr. goat-like •voice), in 
 pathology, a tremulous sound of the 
 voice resulting from a diseased state 
 of the chest, similar to the bleating 
 of a goat. 
 
 ^o'lian (Lat. Molus, the god of the 
 winds), pertaining to the winds. — 
 kalian harp, a stringed instrument, 
 
which yields agreeable sounds when 
 acted on by a current of air. 
 
 JEol'ipile [j^olm, and Gr. Hia a ball), 
 an instrument used in showing' how 
 water may be converted into steam. 
 
 A'erate (Gr. and Lat. aer air), to im- 
 pregnate a liquid with carbonic acid. 
 
 Aera'ted (Lat.), charged ■w'ith air, ap- 
 plied to water charged with carbonic 
 acid gas. 
 
 Aera'tion (Lat.), act of charging with 
 air or gas. 
 
 Aerhy'drous{Gr. fier, and ^jye&r water), 
 in mineralogy, applied to those 
 minerals which, contain water in their 
 cavities. 
 
 Ae'riid (Lat.), in natural philosophy, 
 an epithet of very general use, as 
 applied to objects connected with 
 the air ; as Aerial perspective, that 
 branch of perspective which treats of 
 the relative diminution of the colours 
 of bodies in proportion to their dis- 
 tance. — In painting, the secondary 
 objects, as seen through the medium 
 of the atmosphere, are so termed. 
 
 Aer'ides (Lat. aer the air), a g^enus of 
 plants, the air-plant ; order Orchida- 
 ceae. 
 
 Aerif erous (Lat. containing^ air), in 
 botany, an epithet applied to the 
 vesicles of certain fuci, which enable 
 them to swim on the surface of the 
 water. — In zoology, applied to the 
 bronchial vessels. 
 
 Aerifica'tdon (Lat. aer, a.nd_fio to be- 
 come), in natural philosophy, the act 
 of becoming air, or of being changed 
 from a solid or liquid to an aerifonn 
 state. 
 
 A'eriform (Lat.), resembling air. 
 
 A'erify (Lat.), to infuse air into, or fill 
 with air. 
 
 Aerodynam.'ics (Gr. air-power), in na- 
 tural philosophy, the science which 
 treats on the force and properties of 
 air, when in motion. 
 
 Aerog'nosy (Gr. knowledge of air), in 
 natural history, the science which 
 treats of the properties of air, and of 
 the part it performs in the economy 
 of nature. 
 
 Aerog'raphy (Gr.), a description of the 
 atmosphere or air which circumvolves 
 the earth. 
 
 A'erolites, or A'eroliths (Gr. aer and 
 lithos, air-stones), in meteorology, 
 luminous stones, or mineral masses, 
 which fall from the atmosphere ; or, 
 as some philosophers affirm, from 
 the more distant regions of the solar 
 system. Of their physical or me- 
 teorological -origin, however, no- 
 thing certain is known ; but the 
 subject is sufficiently interesting to 
 deserve inquiry. These wonderftil 
 phenomena are mentioned in the 
 
 AER 
 
 earliest periods of antiquity, yet their 
 physical origin has never been satis- 
 factorily explained. In China there 
 exist catalogues of remarkable me- 
 teors of ever>' description, which have 
 appeared there during a period of 
 2,400 years. From A.D. 960 to 1270, 
 no fewer than 1,479 meteors aiercgis- 
 tered by the Chinese observers. Pliny 
 relates that a shower of stones (for 
 such he calls them) fell in Lucania. 
 In 1762, many of these meteoric stones 
 fell near Verona, in Italy, some of 
 them weighing 200 and 300 pounds in 
 weight. In Siberia, a mass of native 
 iron was discovered by Professor 
 Pallas, which weighed 1,600 pounds ; 
 and one was discovered, in Peru, of 
 the enormous weight of fifteen tons. 
 That these meteoric phenomena are 
 of cosmical origin has been demon- 
 strated by Olmsted, at Newhaveo, 
 in Connecticut, who proved that 
 during the celebrated display of aero- 
 liths, in November, 1833, they all 
 emerged from precisely the same 
 quarter of the heavens, near the star 
 y, in the constellation Leo ; and that 
 they did not deviate from this par- 
 ticular point, though the star changed 
 its apparent height and azimuth 
 during the observation ; thus demon- 
 strating that these bodies are inde- 
 pendent of the diurnal or rotatory 
 motion of the earth. — ^The verified 
 instances of the fall of aerolites in 
 modem times are innumerable. In 
 1789 a fire-ball broke over the Landes, 
 near Bordeaux, and discharged stones 
 that fell on a shed and killed several 
 cattle. In 1798, at Benares, there 
 was a shower of stones, many of them 
 weighing two pounds. In 1790 a 
 meteor Durst over Agen, a French 
 village ; the stones that fell were at 
 first soft, but they gradually hardened. 
 An aerolite that fell at Manerkirch, 
 in Bavaria, in 1768, was triangular, 
 and weighed thirty-eight pounds ; it 
 buried itself two feet. — " These 
 bodies," says an able writer in 
 the Quarterly Review, "afford us 
 glimpses into the history of matter 
 foreign to the world in which we our- 
 selves live. They represent another 
 domain of nature ; yet connected with 
 our own by the signal fact, also de- 
 rivedfromthem, that the matter is the 
 same in kind as that which surrounds 
 us here. One-third of the whole 
 number of- elementary substances 
 enter into their composition ; iron 
 largely predominating over the rest, 
 and associated- occasionally with 
 minerals, resembling closely the horn - 
 blende, augite, and olivine of our 
 rocks." 
 
AER 3 
 
 Atforogy {Gr. aer, and logos treatise 
 on], the science of air; a treatise on 
 air in general, and its various pro- 
 perties ; Whence A eroiogisi, one versed 
 in aerology. 
 
 Aerom'etry (Gr. aer, and metron air- 
 measurer), in natural 5)hilosopliy, 
 that portion of physics which relates 
 to the expansion and density of the 
 air, and tne means of measuring it ; 
 whence Aerometer, an instrument 
 for measuring the density and light- 
 ness of the atmosphere. 
 
 A'erenaut (Gr. aer, and Lat. nauta a 
 sailor), one who floats through the 
 air in a balloon ; whence Aeronautics, 
 the art of sailing in the air; z.TiA.Aero- 
 nautis?n, the art and science of bal- 
 looning. 
 
 Aeropho'bia (Gr. dread of air), a symp- 
 tom of hydrophobia. 
 
 A'eiophyte (Gr. air-piant), in botany, 
 a plant which derives its nutriment 
 exclusively from the air and the 
 moisture which it contains. 
 
 Aeroa'copy (Gr. air-inspector, or per- 
 ception by the air), the science 
 which shows by observation the 
 state of the atmosphere, and its 
 vaiiations; the faculty of percep- 
 tion by the medium of the air, 
 peculiar to the antennae of some 
 insects. 
 
 Aerostafios (Gr. the statics of air), the 
 science which treats of the weight or 
 pressure of the air, and other elastic 
 fluids ; whence Aerostatic, relating 
 to aerostation. 
 
 Aerosta'tioii (Lat. air-weighing), the 
 science of weighing air; the art of 
 raising heavy bodies through the air; 
 aerial navigation. 
 
 2bru'go (Lat.), a subacetate of cop- 
 per; verdigris. 
 
 iEsohynan'thua (Gr. a nwdest fiower), 
 a genus of twining parasitic plants, 
 ofthe order Gesneraceae. 
 
 JEs'chynite (Gr. sensitiveness), in mine- 
 ralogy, a yellow-brown ore from the 
 Ural Mountains. 
 
 JEBohyiio'mene(Gr. modest), a genus of 
 leguminous plants ; order Papilio- 
 naceae. 
 
 JEs' cuius (Gr. esca nourishment), a ge- 
 nus of arborescent plants, the horse- 
 chesnut ; order Sapindacese. 
 
 JEthione'ma {Gr. a scorched filament), a 
 genus of plants,of the order Crucifera;. 
 
 iEthu'sa (Gr. warm^th), a genus of um- 
 belliferous plants, one of which, the 
 fool's parsley, is poisonous. 
 
 ^tiol'ogy (Gr. treatise on causes), in 
 pathology, the doctrine of the causes 
 of disease. 
 
 JEti'tes (Gr.), in mineralogy, a variety 
 ofironstone, eagle-stone, wnicb makes 
 a noise when shaken. 
 
 AGA 
 
 JBtoba'tis (Gr. aetos an eagle, and ba- 
 tisa. bramble), in ichtliyology, a ge- 
 nus of skate, the caglo-ray, with long 
 thorny tails. 
 
 Affettuo'ao (Ital. tender), in music, a 
 term denoting that the strain is to be 
 played in a slow and gentle manner. 
 
 Aiflnage (Fr.), in metallurgy, the pro- 
 cess of refining metals, or obtaining 
 them in a state of purity. 
 
 Afze'lia, a genus of leguminous plants, 
 of the order Papilionaccas. 
 
 Ag'aloxy (Gr. "untkout milk), in patho- 
 logy, want of milk in the mother after 
 parturition. 
 
 Agai'lochum, in botany, the name of 
 aloes wood, of which there are three 
 varieties : the calamba, the common 
 lignum aloes, and the calambaz, 
 the last of which is used by cabinet- , 
 makers. 
 
 ^al'myla (Gr. a forest ornameJtt), a. 
 genus of flowering plants. 
 
 Ag'ama (Gr. wonder), in herpetology, 
 a genus belonging to the Iguana la- 
 milj', resembling the common lizards ; 
 fam. Agamidse. 
 
 Ag'amoB ^Gr. wit/icut sex), in botany, 
 a term applied to the cryptogamous 
 or acotyledonous division of the ve- 
 getable kingdom ; whence Aga?iious, 
 as applied to cryptogamic plants, 
 which have the organs of reproduc- 
 tion, but arc flowerless. 
 
 Ag'ami (Sp.), in ornithology, a species 
 of crane, inhabiting the woods of 
 Central America ; the trumpeter 
 crane. 
 
 AgajuB'ia (Gr. soft, or pleasing), a. gQ- 
 nus of plants, of the order Orchi- 
 dacex. 
 
 Aganoa'ma (Gr. a mild scent), a genus 
 of plants, ofthe order Apocynaceie. 
 
 Agapan'thua (Gr. a love-blessom), a 
 genus of bulbous -rooted plants, the 
 African lily; order Liliaceas. 
 
 Agape'tes (Gr. beloved), a genus of 
 showy evergreen shrubs, natives ot 
 the iiast Indies ; order Vaccineaceae. 
 
 Ag'aphite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 tur(juoise. 
 
 Agar'icus, a very extensive genus ofthe 
 mushroom family, of the natural or- 
 der Fungi, so called from Agaria, a 
 town in Sarmatia ; whence Agaric, 
 of the nature of the mushroom. This 
 word gives the followingcombinations 
 used in natural history : AgaHcicolus, 
 living among mushrooms ; Agarici' 
 /or?nis, having the form of a mush- 
 room ; -4^ar/ci'wM*, like a mushroom. 
 — Agaric mineral is a calcareous 
 earth or carbonate of lime, resembling 
 a fungus in colour and texture. 
 
 Agas'tachys (Gr. admirable spikes), a 
 genus of plants, of the order Pro- 
 teaceas. 
 
AGA 
 
 AGR 
 
 Agoatra'ria (Gr. •wiihoui intestines), a 
 name applied to those organic ani- 
 mal bodies which, like the sponges, 
 have no intestinal canal; AgastrCa 
 is the type. 
 
 Agas'tiio (Gr.), in natural history, ap- 
 plied to animals without a stomach 
 or intestines. 
 
 Ag'asyllis (Gr.), a genus of plants, of 
 the order Umoellaceje. 
 
 Ag'ate (Lat.), an ornamental stone (the 
 Scotch pebble), used in the coarser 
 kind of jewellery; it is a variety of 
 chalcedony, and is chiefly com- 
 posed of quartz, variegated with co- 
 louring matter, and seems to be of 
 igneous origin ; whence Agafine, of 
 the nature of agate. 
 
 Ag'athaBa(Gr. beautifulflower), agenus 
 of pretty-flowering plants, of the 
 order TubuHfloras. 
 
 Ag'athis (Gr. a cluster), a genus of 
 coniferous trees ; the Dammar pine, 
 a native of New Zealand. 
 
 Agathophyllmn (Gr. a fine leaf), the 
 Madagascar nutmeg tree; order Lau- 
 racese. 
 
 Agathos'ma (Gr. a good smeltLa. genus 
 of evergreen shrubs ; order Rntaceae. 
 
 Agathyr'suB (Gr. a pretty pannicle), a 
 genus of composite plants, allied to 
 the sow-thistle ; sub-order Tubuli- 
 florse. 
 
 Ag'ati (Sans.), a genus of leguminous 
 trees of the East Indies ; sub-order 
 Papilionaceas. 
 
 A^ve (Gr. cidmirable), a genus of 
 plants whichbelongto the pine-apple, 
 the American aloe ; fam. Bromelia- 
 cese. 
 
 Agelai'naB (Gr. gregarious), a sub- 
 family of gregarious birds, natives 
 of S. America, of which the maize 
 bird [,Agelaitis) is the type. 
 
 Af eime'sia (Gr. I'm-potency), male steri- 
 lity. ^ 
 
 iAgera'sia (Gr.), immature old age. 
 
 Ag^ra'tum (Gr. not subject to old age), 
 a genus of ornamental plants, of the 
 order Compositae. 
 
 Ageus'tia (Gr.), loss of taste. 
 
 Agglu'tinant (Lat. uniting Pat^s toge- 
 ther), in pathology, a medicine which 
 has the property of uniting different 
 parts. 
 
 Aggrega'ta (Lat. called together), in 
 zoology, a, family of naked Acephala, 
 whose bodies become united in one 
 mass in the later stages of existence. 
 
 Agil'ia (Lat. agile), in zoology, a family 
 of Rodents, comprehending the dor- 
 mouse, squirrel, &c. 
 
 Agita'to (Ital.), in music, a rapid and 
 broken style of performance, calcu- 
 lated to awaken surprise. 
 
 Aglai'a (Gr. beauty, or splendour), in 
 botany, a genus of plants, of the 
 
 order Aurantiacese. — In ornithology, 
 a genus of very beautiful Brazilian 
 finches, of the sub-family Tanagrinse. 
 —In astronomy, the name of oneof the 
 recently- discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Luther, the German astro- 
 nomer, in 1857. 
 
 AglMDor'pha (Gr. beautiful form), an 
 elegant stove-plant, a genus of fern. 
 
 Aglaone'ma (Gr. a splendid filament), 
 a genus of plants, of the order Ara- 
 ceae. 
 
 ik^laophe'nia (Gr. aglaos, and pkene 
 the osprey), a class of elegant plant- 
 like corals, resembling the waving 
 plumes of the osprey. 
 
 Aglau'ra (Gr. bright tailed), in zoology, 
 a genus of dorsi -branchiate anne- 
 lides, distinguished by their bright 
 colouring. 
 
 Aglone'ma (Grr. a beautiful grove), a 
 showy flowering plant, of the order 
 Araceas. 
 
 Ag'nail (Sax. pain of the nail), in 
 pathology, disease of the nails ; whit- 
 low. 
 
 Agna'tha (Gr. OTz'/^tJM^yawj'), in ento- 
 mology, a family of neuropterous in- 
 sects, whose mouths are so small as 
 to be scarcely observable. 
 
 Ag^os'tes (Gr. unknown), in palseonto- 
 logyj 3- genus of fossil trilobites, ex- 
 isting in the Silurian formation. 
 
 Agnothe'rium (Gr. agnus a lamb, and 
 therion a wild beast), in palseonto- 
 ^o^, a fossil quadruped, found in the 
 Miocene formation of France. 
 
 Agom'phiana (Gr. toothless), in ento- 
 mology, a name applied to the roti - 
 ferous infusoria, which have no 
 teeth. 
 
 Agon'ic (Gr. without angles), in natural 
 philosophy, an epithet applied to two 
 lines on the surface of the globe, in 
 which there is no declination of the 
 ma^etic needle from the meridian. 
 
 Agon'idse (Gr. contention), in ichthyo- 
 logy, a family of acanthopterygious 
 fishes, with prolonged jaws, and co- 
 vered with mail plates ; the mailed 
 bullheads, of which Agonus is the 
 type. 
 
 Agou'ti (Ind.), in zoology, a genus of 
 the Rodentia, which, do not burrow 
 like the rabbit, but lodge under rocks 
 or trees. 
 
 .^Timo'nia (Gr.), a genus of plants, of 
 the order Rosacese ; agrimony ; the 
 only British species is the A. eupa- 
 toria, a well-known herb, used medi- 
 cinally as a tonic. 
 Agrion'idsB (Gr. agrios rustic), a family 
 of neuropterous insects, the dragon- 
 flies, of which Agrion is one of the 
 genera. 
 A^i'opus (Gr. agrios, and pous foot), a 
 genus of hog-fishes. 
 
AGR ] 
 
 AgtoVaixB (Gr. agrios^ and baits a 
 thom-bush), in ornithology, a genus 
 of Warblers, of the sub-order Philo- 
 melinK. 
 
 Agrod'roma (Gr. a field-runner)^ in or- 
 nithology, a genus of the lark tribe. 
 
 Agron'omy {(jx. field- law) ^ the rules or 
 science of agriculture. 
 
 Agroph'ilus {Gr. fie Id -loving), a genus 
 of ground finches, of the family Frin- 
 gillidae. 
 
 Agropy'rum (Gr. field-wkeat), a genus 
 of plants, of the order Gramina- 
 cca^. 
 
 AgTostem'ma(Gr. ajfe/(/-j/^?«),agenus 
 of plants, the wild lychnis, of the 
 order Caryophyllaceai. 
 
 Agros'tis (Gr. agros rustic), the name of 
 the bent grass ; order Graminaccae. 
 
 Agrostog:'raphy (Gr. agros, and graphs 
 description), a description of the 
 grasses, of which Bishop Stillingfleet 
 enumerates about 300 species. 
 
 AgTostol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on the va- 
 rious passes of the field. 
 
 Agryp'nia (Gr.) in pathology, indispo- 
 sition to sleep V sleeplessness. 
 
 Agigrpnoc'oma (Gr. sound sleeping), a 
 continued tendency to sleep. 
 
 A'gynous (Gr. •wiikoui female sex), in 
 botany, applied to flowers that are 
 without the organs of female fructifi- 
 cation ; the term being synonymous 
 with male flowers. 
 
 A'gyrate (Gr. •without a circle), in bo- 
 tany, a term applied to those ferns 
 which are without the elastic ring, or 
 annulus. 
 
 Agyr'iiun (Gr. clustered), a genus of 
 speckled gregarious fungi, growing 
 on wood ; order Fungi. 
 
 Ai'gTiiUe (Fr.), an instrument used by 
 engineers and miners for piercing a 
 rock for the lodgment of powder. — In 
 physical geography. Aiguilles are the 
 sharpneedle likepoints of lofty moun- 
 tains. 
 
 Aikin'ia, a genus of flowering plants, of 
 the order Gesneriaceae, so called in 
 honour of Arthur Aikin. 
 
 Ailan'tus (Sans, a heavenly tree), a 
 genus of trees of towering growth, 
 nativ^ of the East Indies and China ; 
 order Terebinthacese. 
 
 Ailu'rus (Gr. a cat), a small carnivorous 
 animal, allied to the raccoon, about 
 the size of a large cat, with a red 
 brilliant fur. 
 
 Aimoph'ila (Gr. loving ike thicket), a 
 genus of American ground finches, 
 of the family Fringilliase. 
 
 Air (Gr.), an invisible, transparent fluid, 
 which we constantly breathe, and 
 which is essential to the support of 
 animal and vegetable existence. It 
 envelops the entire globe, and con- 
 stitutes the atmosphere thatsurrounds 
 
 AIR 
 
 it. Air is 816 times lighter than its 
 bulk of water ; 1,000 cubic inches at 
 the ordinary temperature and pres- 
 sure weighing 305 grains. It consists 
 of about 80 parts, in bulk, of nitrogen, 
 and 20 parts of oxygen, and about 
 one-thousandth part of carbonic acid. 
 Air, when inhaled into the lungs, 
 unites with the carbon of the blood, 
 and forms carbonic acid, a process 
 which produces the heat necessary to 
 sustain the proper temperature of the 
 animal system. — In zoology, A ir-cells 
 are membraneous receptacles commu - 
 nicating with the lungs, and in birds 
 extending through the dififerent parts 
 of the body, by which their specific 
 gravity is diminished, and they are 
 rendered fitter for sustentatiou in the 
 air. — In botany, air-cells are ca\'ities 
 in the leaves and stems of certain 
 algSE, which render them buoyant in 
 water. — Air-planis are orchideous 
 plants which live for many months 
 suspended in the air. — Air-vessels 
 are spiral vessels or ducts in plants 
 containing air, and supposed to an- 
 swer the same purpose in the vegetable 
 system as lungs do in the animal. 
 
 Air is a useful prefix to numerous 
 words connected with science and 
 art, of which a brief enumeration 
 may bo here given. — Air-balloon is a 
 balloon inflated with gas, in distinc- 
 tion firom a fire-balloon, which as- 
 cends through the rarefaction of the 
 air contained in it by the application 
 of heat. — Air-bladder, the air-bag, 
 sound, or swim, in fishes, which they 
 have the power of compressing and 
 dilating at pleasure, as they require 
 to sink or ascend. — Air-fountain, a 
 contrivance for jiroducing a jet cf 
 water by the elastic force of air com- 
 pressed in a close vessel, and made 
 to act on the surface of the water to 
 be raised. — Air-gun, a pneumatic 
 instrument, so constructed as to pro- 
 pel bullets with immense force by 
 means of condensed air. — Air-lamp, 
 a pneumatic machine, formed by the 
 combination of inflammable air and 
 electricity, which, by turning a stop- 
 cock, produces a fiame that may be 
 restrained or continued at pleasure.— 
 A ir-pu7nP, a machine for extracting 
 the air, and producing a vacuum. — 
 Air-trunk, a contrivance to prevent 
 the stagnation of putrid effluvia in 
 jails or apartments. It is an open 
 tube passing from the ceiling to the 
 open air, by which the heated or foid 
 air escapes. 
 Ai'ra (Gr.), a genus ofplants, hair-grass, 
 of the order Graminaceas. — Airopsis 
 is a plant of the same genus and 
 order. 
 
AIR 
 
 13 
 
 ALB 
 
 Aii-poia£, a term applied to any instru- 
 ment used for weighing the air. 
 
 Aizo'on (Gr. ever alive), a genus of 
 plants, of the order Tetragon iacese. 
 
 Aja'va, the seed of a plant brought from 
 Malabar, used medicinally as a car- 
 minative. 
 
 Ajow'an, a species of umbelliferous 
 plants, used in the East Indies for 
 diseases of cows and horses. 
 
 Aju'ga (Gr. not yoked), a genus of her- 
 baceous plants, the bugle, of the 
 order Labiatae. 
 
 AVera (Gr. "wati ting horns), in zoology, 
 a family of Mollusca, without horns 
 or feelers. 
 
 Ala (Lat. a w^'ng), in botany, a term 
 applied to the hollow of a leaf or 
 
 fedicle, which is made with the stalk, 
 he plural A 1(e is used for those parts 
 of leaves called lobes or leaflets ; 
 and also applied to the side petals 
 of papilionaceous flowers, placed 
 between those other petals distin- 
 guished as the vexillum and carina, 
 and which constitute the top and 
 bottom of the flower. — In anatomy, 
 the term has various applications, 
 especially to the cartilages of the 
 nostrils, and the cartilaginous parts 
 of the ear ; Al(e nasi are the lateral 
 or movable parts of the nose ; Ala; 
 vespertilionum {bat's wings) are the 
 broad ligaments situated between the 
 uterus and the fallopian tubes. The 
 term is generally applied to the wings 
 of birds and insects. — Alar, belonging 
 to awing. — Alate, having wings. 
 
 Al'alite (from Ala in Piedmont, and 
 Gr. lithos a. stone), in mineralogy, a 
 variety of augite, or diopside, which 
 occurs in prismatic crystals of a shiny 
 lustre. 
 
 Alangia'cdSB, or Alan'gias (Malabar, 
 alangiuTn), in botany, an order of 
 handsome tropical trees, allied to the 
 Myrtacese or Mj-rtles ; its fruit is a 
 drupe. 
 
 Ala'ria. (Lat. winged), a genus of Algae, 
 so-called firom their wing-shaped ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 Ai'aiis (Lat. wing-like), in anatomy, 
 an epithet applied to the pterygoid 
 processes of the sphenoid bono, and 
 to the inner vein of the bend of the 
 arm. 
 
 Alas'modon (Gr. without a portion of 
 teeth), in conchology, a species of 
 shells, of the genus Unio, which have 
 cardinal but nc^ateral teeth. — Alas- 
 modinm comprehends a class of 
 shells of which the Alastnodon is 
 the type. 
 
 Alater'nus (Lat. treble-wtnged), a Lin- 
 nsean genus of plants, the buck- 
 thorn, of the order Rhamnace^e. 
 
 Alha'rium (Lat. whiteness), a fine white 
 
 lime or stucco, produced from burnt 
 marble. 
 
 Alba'ta (Lat. white), in metallurgy, a 
 composition of tin, zinc, nickel, and 
 copper, usually called German silver. 
 
 Al'hatross, a ^enus of large aquatic 
 birds, the Diomedia, some of which, 
 from wing to wing, measure fourteen 
 or fifteen feet. 
 
 Albert Coal, a beautiful carbonaceous 
 product from New Brunswick, of the 
 nature of coal and asplialttim. 
 
 AIM (Lat.), in natural histcry, botany, 
 and zoology, a prefix of frequent oc- 
 currence, denoting whiteness, of which 
 the following is a brief enumera- 
 tion ; — Albicaulis, white- stemmed, 
 or white-tailed ; albicollis, having a 
 white neck; albicomis, having white 
 horns, or white or pale-coloured 
 antenna; ; albicostatus, or albicostus, 
 white-sided; albidactylits, white-fin- 
 gered, ajjplied to a butterfly with di- 
 gited white wings ; albifloms, having 
 white flowers ; albilabris, white-lip 
 ped ; albijnanus, white-handed, or 
 having white tarsi ; albinervus, hav- 
 ing white nervures or veins in the 
 leaves ; albipennis, white-winged ; 
 albipes, white-footed ; albirostris^ 
 white-billed or beaked ; albitarsis. 
 having white tarsi, &c. 
 
 Al'bicore, in natural history, a fish which 
 pursues the flying-fish. 
 
 Alhin (Lat. white),^ a white mineral 
 (a variety of apophyllite), which con- 
 sists of an aggregation 01 cr>'Stals. 
 
 AlTiinism (Lat. whiteness), a state in 
 which the skin is white, the eye of a 
 pink colour, and the hair flaxen. 
 This peculiarity exhibits itself in 
 rabbits, mice. Sec, as well as in 
 man. 
 
 Alhi'no (Lat. white), a term applied to 
 thewhite descendants of a black pa- 
 rentage, in whom albinism, as pre- 
 viously explained, is manifested. This 
 phenomenon,is frequently witnessed in 
 the inter- tropical regions of Africa, 
 America, Ceylon, &c. In Africa the 
 AJbinos are called dongos ; in Java, 
 chracrelas ; and in Ceylon, bedhas, 
 
 Alhir'eo (Arab.), in astronomy, a star 
 of the third magnitude, in the con- 
 stellation Cynas. 
 
 AlTiite (Lat. white), in mineralogy, a 
 four-angled variety of felspar, gene- 
 rally of a white colour. 
 
 Albo'ra, in ichthyology, a species of fish 
 of the genus Erethynus, found in 
 the Mediterranean Sea. — In patho- 
 logy, a kind of itch, or rather leprosy, 
 attended by fetid evacuations from 
 the mouth and nostrils. 
 
 Albor'ga, a kind of sandal-wood made 
 of mat weed. 
 
 Albu'ca (Lat. whiteness)^ a. genus of 
 
ALB 
 
 H 
 
 ALE 
 
 bulbous-rooted floweriog plants, of 
 the order Liliaces. 
 
 Albu'go Lat.), in pathology, a disease 
 of the eye (leucoma), which consists 
 of a whitespeck on the cornea that 
 attends inflammation. — Albugeneous, 
 in anatomy, is an epithet applied to 
 membranes distinguished oy their 
 white colour, as the albugeneous 
 membrane of the eye. Albugeneous 
 fibre, says Palmer, is white, firm, 
 hard, elastic, and insensible, and con- 
 stitutes, by its union in fasciculi, or 
 small bundles, and its various dispo- 
 sitions, different membraneous ex- 
 pansions, as the peiiosteum, dura- 
 mater, sclerotica, the proper cover- 
 ings of the kidneys, spleen, testicles, 
 the sheaths of tendons, capsules, and 
 ligaments of joints, the tendons them- 
 selves, and facize. 
 
 Al'biQo (Lat. silvery ■whiteness), a genus 
 of fishes, of the jamily Salmonidae. 
 
 Albu'men (Lat.), a thick glairy substance 
 found in the white of an egg, and 
 identical with the serum of the blood. 
 In ph^'siology, it forms one of the 
 nutritive compounds of food, consist- 
 ing of nearly the same ingredients 
 as fibrine and caseine, which are 
 identical with blood and muscular 
 fibre. Its principal ingredients are 
 carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxy- 
 
 fen.— In botany, albumen is that 
 eshy or homy consistence which is 
 secreted in certain seeds. — Albtimi- 
 nous, belonging to, or containing 
 albumen. 
 Albur'num (Lat. wkifeness), the white 
 and soft part of the wood of trees, 
 which lies between the inner bark of 
 the hard wood, properly called sap- 
 wood. 
 Al'cadcB (Arab.), in ornithology a family 
 of web-footed birds, of which the 
 Aica, or auk, is the type, including 
 the penguins, the puffins, gillimots, 
 &c. ; thoir wings are not adapted for 
 flight, but periorm the office of fins. 
 Al'caJiist (Arab.), in alchemy, an old 
 
 term for a universal solvent. 
 Aloan'na (Arab.), a. name given to the 
 dye which is extracted from the 
 Egyptian privet. 
 Aloe'do (Lat.), a genus of beautifully 
 featheredbirds (the kingfishers), which 
 live on the banks of nvers, and feed 
 on small fishes; fam. Halcyonid^e. 
 Al'ohemy (Arab.), a chemical art by 
 which its professors (the Alchemists) 
 pretended to transmute all metals 
 mto gold, and prepare a panacea 
 against disease and death, called 
 Elixir -viicB. 
 Al'cohol (Arab.), in chemistry, highly 
 rectified spirit; a term applied to the 
 
 liquors, wine, beer, &c., which is 
 obtained by repeated distillation. 
 From this term there are various for- 
 matives; as Alcoholic, of the nature 
 of alcohol ; — Alcoholize, to convert 
 spirituous liquors into alcohol by 
 rectification ; — Alcoholization, pro- 
 cess of rccrifying spirits ; — Alcohol^ 
 meter, an instrument for ascertaining 
 the quantity of spirit in any vinous 
 liquid ; — Alcoholate, a species of salt, 
 in which alcohol replaces, or appears 
 to replace, the water of crystalliza- 
 tion. 
 Al'ooran (Arab.), the Mohammedan 
 bible, or sacred book, containing the 
 articles and precepts of the Mussul- 
 man faith, as written and promul- 
 gated bv Mohammed. 
 Aroyono (Arab.), a bright star in the 
 
 constellation Pleiades. 
 Aloyo'nee, a group of _ polypiferous 
 Acrita, more nearly allied to animal 
 life than the sponges ; the Alcyoniuni, 
 a genus of sponges, is the type. — 
 .(4&j'o«e//flisafresh-water specimen ; 
 Alcyomidium is a gelatinous variety, 
 inhabiting deep water, and attached 
 to stones, &c. — Alcyonite is a petri- 
 fied Alcyonium. 
 Aldebor'aii (Arab.), a bright reddish 
 looking star of the first magnitude, in 
 the constellation Taurus ; the Bull's 
 Eye. 
 AL'dehyde (Arab.), in chemistry, a lim- 
 pid volatile liquid, of a suffocating 
 odour, the product of the oxidation 
 of alcohol and ether. — Aldehyde- 
 antfnonia is a crystalline compound 
 of the two \io^\Qs.\—Aldehydic acid 
 is a solution of oxide of silver in 
 aldehyde; the solution being decom- 
 posed by means of hydrosulphuric 
 acid. 
 Alder, a genus of forest trees, the Alnus 
 of botanists, the leaves of which re- 
 semble the \\di.zi^\.— Alder buckthorn 
 is the shrub Rhamnus frangula. 
 Aleoto'ria, in botany, a genus of Lichens, 
 
 which occur in long tufts. 
 Aleotor'idEB (Gr. like a cock), a family 
 of American gallinaceous birds 
 (the Alectors), without spurs ; order 
 CracidHE. 
 Alectorol'ophua (Gr. a cockscomb), in 
 botany, a species of the Linnjean 
 genus JRhinanthus ; the plant cocks- 
 comb, or yellow rattle, 
 Alem'bio (Gr.), a vessel used in chemical 
 
 operations. 
 Alemlaroth, in chemistry, a compound 
 of the bichloride of mercury and sal- 
 ammoniac, from which is prepared 
 the white precipitate of mercury ; the 
 salt of wisdom of the old alchemists, 
 or the philosopher's salt. 
 
 intoxicating principle of spirituous | A'lepis (Gr. a/iWow/ jcfl/ef), in ichthyo- 
 
ALE 
 
 IS ALG 
 
 logy, a genus of scalelcss fishes, with 
 small heads and broad bodies. — 
 Aleptdote, a term applied to any fish 
 not covered with scales. 
 
 Alepisan'tus {Gr. a scaleless Saurian), 
 in ichthyology,a genus of thin-bodied 
 naalacopterygious fishes, of the family 
 Scomberidse. 
 
 Alepoeeph'alus (Gr. scaleless heads), a 
 genus of abdominal fishes, with large 
 scales on the body, but none on the 
 head. 
 
 Alethop'teris, a genus of fossil plants, of 
 which various species have been 
 found in the Palaeozoic and Mesozoic 
 formations. 
 
 Ale'tris {Gr. the millei^s 'wife), a genus 
 of N. American plants, of the 
 order Liliaceae ; so called from the 
 powdery dust with which the plant is 
 covered. 
 
 Aleuris'ma (Gr._;?£3Mr),a genus of Fungi, 
 of the tribe Ascomycutes. 
 
 Aleuri'tis(Gr.^(7Mr), a genus of plants, 
 of the order Euphorbiaceae, which 
 have the appearance of being covered 
 with flour. — A. triloba supplies the 
 candle-nuts of the South-Sea Island- 
 ers, which serve for food as well as 
 for torches. 
 
 Aleurom'eter (Gr. flour-measurer), an 
 instrument for determining the quan- 
 tity of gluten in flour. 
 
 Alexan'dra, in astronomy, the name of 
 one of the recently discovered planets, 
 first observed by Goldschmidt, in 1857. 
 
 Alexandri'na, a genus of leguminous 
 plants, of the sub-order Papilionaceae. 
 
 Alexephar'mic (Gr. poison repellent), 
 that which has the quality of repelling 
 poison. — Alexepkarmics, or Alexe- 
 ierics, are antidotes to poisons. 
 
 Alexipyref ic (Gr. fever dispellent,) in 
 pathology, a medicine that operates 
 as a remedy against fever. 
 
 Aley'rodes [Gr. flour), a genus of white- 
 looking hemipterous or half-winged 
 insects ; fam. Aphidse. 
 
 Algse {Lat. sea-weeds), in botany, an 
 order of crj^ptogamous plants, which 
 comprise sea -weeds, lavers, and the 
 floating scum - like substances o£ 
 ditches and rivers. They co'nstitute 
 the second grand division of the vege- 
 table kingdom, the Cellulares. They 
 grow extensively at the bottom of the 
 sea, or in jfresh water. After stormy 
 weather, vast quantities may be found 
 ontherocks.oronthebeachofthesea. 
 They are wholly composed of cellu- 
 lar tissue, ascending from the sim- 
 plest form to a very compound state, 
 the lowest being filiform and leafless, 
 and the highest leafy, with a fructifi- 
 cation included in an indehisceut 
 pericarpium. Thecolourofthelowest 
 grade is green; that of the highest is 
 
 purple or red. In the philosophical 
 arrangement of Dr. Lindley, in his 
 " Vegetable Kingdom," the A lg(s are 
 thus classed according to their re- 
 spective orders: — i. Diaiom.ace<z, 
 which are crystalline fragmentary 
 bodies, brittle, and multiplied by 
 spontaneous separation; — 2. Confe?' 
 vacecB, filamentary, or membraneous 
 bodieSj multijjlied by zoopores, gene- 
 rated m the interior at the expense 
 of their green matter; — 3. Fucacece, 
 cellular or tubular unsymmetrical 
 plants, multiplied by simple spores 
 formed externally; — 4. Ceraminee, 
 cellular or tubular unsymmetrical 
 plants, multiplied by tetraFpores ; — ^5. 
 Characece, symmetrically branched 
 
 giants, multiplied by spiral nucules 
 lied with starch. 
 
 Alg'aroth-powder, in chemistry, the 
 oxychloride of antimony, used in the 
 preparation of tartar- emetic. ■ 
 
 Argehra (Arab, al-j'ebr-e-al moka- 
 balah, restoration and reduction, or 
 the reduction of a whole to a part), 
 the science of computing abstract 
 quantities by means of signs or sym- 
 bols, instead of arithmetical figures ; 
 a species of calculation which takes 
 the quantity sought, whether it be a 
 number or a line, or any other quan- 
 tity, as if it were granted, and, by 
 means of one or more quantities 
 given, proceeds by consequence, till 
 the quantity at first only supposed to 
 be known, or at least some power 
 thereof, is found to be equal to some 
 quantity or quantities ' which are 
 known, and consequently its own 
 value or quantity, or number, is de- 
 termined. — Algebraic equation is an 
 equation of which the terms contain 
 only algebraic quantities. — Algebraic 
 geomehy is a name g^ven to the appli- 
 cation of algebra to geometrical pro- 
 blems. — Algebraic curve is a figure 
 whose intercepted diameters bear 
 always the same proportion to their 
 respective ordinates. 
 
 Al'geneh (Arab.), in astronomy, a star 
 in the constellation Perseus, in 
 which constellation the star Algal, 
 called Medusa's Head, also appears, 
 
 Al'gia (Gr. pain), in pathology ,'a term 
 used at the end of a word, to denote 
 ■pain in the part spoken of. 
 
 Algide {Lat. to be cold), in pathology, 
 a term applied to febrile^ diseases 
 which are accompanied with great 
 coldness. , 
 
 Al'gorah (Arab.), a star of the third 
 magnitude, in the constellation 
 Corvus. 
 
 AlgoroTia Bean (Arab.), the bean of 
 Ceratonia siligua ; the Carob tree, 
 or St. John's bread. 
 
ALtr 
 
 t6 
 
 ALL 
 
 Al'goroth (Arab.)» in chemistry, the 
 submuriate of antimony, obtained 
 as a white powder by mingling tbo 
 chloride of mercury with water. 
 
 Alha'gi (Arab.}» a- genus of plants,^ the 
 manna tree, believed by Arab writers 
 to be a supernatural production. In 
 hot weather the manna exudes from 
 the leaves and branches. It is found 
 in Mesopotamia, and other places in 
 Asia and Africa. 
 
 Alhcn'na, or Alken'na(Arab.), in botany, 
 the plant Lawsonia alba, with the 
 pulverized leaves of which the Egyp- 
 tian women dye their nails yellow. 
 
 Alhir'to (Arab.), in astronomy, a star of 
 the third magnitude, in the constel- 
 lation Capricornus. 
 
 Alioida'ria (Lat. drink), in botany, a 
 
 Jrenus of scale mosses, of the order 
 [ungermanniacese. 
 iform (Lat.), wing-shaped. 
 Al'ioth (Arab.), in astronomy, a star of 
 the third magnitude, in the constel- 
 lation Ursa Major. 
 Aliped (Lat. wing- footed), in zoology, 
 an animal whose toes are connected 
 by a membrane, which, like those of 
 the bats, serve for wings. 
 Alis'ma, a genus of plants, the water- 
 plantain, a tjfpe of the nat. order 
 Alismaceaa, which contains three 
 
 Senera, Alisnta. Damasoma, and 
 'agiiiaria ; their flowers being in 
 racemes, ximbels, or pannicles. 
 
 Al'itrujik (Lat. ala a wing, and irwik), 
 in entomology, the hinder segment 
 of the body of an insect, with which 
 the legs are connected. - 
 
 Al'kali (Egyp. kali, a marine plant, 
 the glass-wort)^ a term originally ap- 
 plied to certam plants of a soapy 
 quality, but" often used to designate 
 tlieir calcined produce, and in modem 
 chemistry applied to bodies possess- 
 ing similar chemical properties. It 
 is the property of the alkalies to 
 change vegetable blues to green, 
 yellows to orown, and red to violet. 
 The alkalies are arranged under three 
 classes : — i. Those which have a me- 
 tallic base combined with oxygen, 
 soda, and lithia; — 2. Ammonia, con- 
 taining no oxygen ; — 3 . Those contain - 
 ing oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon. 
 T^ie A Ikaline earths are lime, baryta, 
 andstrontia. — Alkalescent, Alkaline, 
 8cc., are epithets applied to any 
 substance of an alkaline nature. — 
 Alkaloid (Gr. like alkali) is a 
 term applied to certain compounds 
 obtained from organic bodies, which 
 possess the alkaline principle, in 
 order to distinguish them from the 
 mineral alkalies, from which they 
 diflfer in their general properties, but 
 agree in their being composed of the 
 
 same elements. — Alkahest is the pre- 
 tended universal solvent of the alche- 
 mists ; the word being first used by 
 Paracelsus, and adopted by his fol- 
 lowers, to signify a universal dissol- 
 vent or liquor, which, if found out, 
 was to have the power of resolving 
 all compounds into their elementary 
 constituents. 
 Alkalim'eter {alkali, and Gr. meiron a 
 measure), a graduated measure used 
 by chemists for ascertaining the 
 amount of alkali in any substance ; 
 the operation being called Alkali- 
 metry. 
 Al'kanet, a purple dye, obtained from 
 
 the root of the dyers* bugloss. 
 Alkar'sine, in chemistry, a compound 
 of hydrogen, carbon, arsenic, and 
 oxygen . — Brande. 
 Al'kow (Arab.), a preparation of anti- 
 mony, used by the ladies of the East 
 in staining the eye-lids and eye- 
 lashes. 
 Al'le^te, in mineralogy, a massive 
 opaque mineral, with a conchoidal 
 fracture,; it consists of manganese, 
 silica, carbonic acid, and lime. 
 Allaman'da (so called in honour of Dr. 
 Allamand, of Leyden), a genus of 
 plants, with yellow flowers, a native 
 of Guiana; order Apocynaceae. In 
 medicine, an infusion of the leaves 
 makes a valuable cathartic. 
 Al'lanite, an opaque mineral, found in 
 "West Greenland, so named from 
 Thos. Allan, of Edinburgh ; its com- 
 ponent parts consist of oxide of ce- 
 rium, oxide of iron, silica, lime, and 
 alumina; sp. gr. 3*1. 
 Allantoi'dia (Gr. like a sausagv), a ge- 
 nus of ferns, of the order Polypodi- 
 ace». 
 AUan'tois (Gr. ut supra), m compara- 
 tive anatomy, a thm transparent 
 membrane, situate between the am- 
 nion and the chorion, or external 
 and internal membrane, which con- 
 tains the foetus ; the vesicle or sac 
 which projects at the lower end of the 
 alimentary canal in the embryo ani- 
 mal, organized by the hypogastric ar- 
 teries andumbilical vein. — Allanioid, 
 having the appearance of allantois. 
 — Allantoic acid is an acid found in 
 the allantois and amnion of the fcetal 
 calf, formerly called Amniotic acid. 
 AUantox'icon (Gr. sausage poison), a 
 poison exhibited in putrid sausages 
 made of liver and blood. 
 Alle'gTO (Ital.), in music, a quick and 
 sprightly movement. — Allegretto is 
 the dimmutive of allegro, and not so 
 quick. — Allegressitno is the super- 
 lative of allegro, and signifies very 
 brisk and lively. 
 Al'lenumde (Fr.), a slow piece of music. 
 
AlUa'ria {Lat. garlic\ a gen us of plants, 
 with a strong smell, like garlic ; 
 hedge garlic, or Jack-in-the-hedge ; 
 order Cruciferze. 
 
 Alliga'tor (Port.), a large Saurian 
 of the Crocodile family, which in- 
 habits the American rivers. 
 
 Alliga'tor Apple, a species of the custard- 
 apple, which grows wild in the 
 marshy^ grounds of Jamaica ; the 
 tree which produces it'is "^QAnnona 
 palitsiris, which yields a kind of cork- 
 wood. 
 
 Al'lium {Lat. garlic), in botany, a 
 genus of bulbous-rootedplants, which 
 yield a strong aromatic smell, as the 
 onion, garlic, leek, shallot, and nu- 
 merous other pot-herbs of an edible 
 character ; order Asplodeleae. 
 
 Allochroite (Gr. varied colour), in mi- 
 neralogy, a species of dodecahedral 
 garnet found in Norway, consisting 
 of silica, alumina, lime, oxide ot 
 iron, oxide of manganese, and car- 
 bonate of lime. — Allochrotts is an 
 epithet applied to a mineral which 
 has various colours. 
 
 Allogo'nus (Gr. a reciprocal angle), in 
 mineralog}', a kernel-shaped crystal, 
 with the form of a dodecahedron. 
 
 Allop'athy {Gr. other diseasc)fmp3i.^o- 
 logy, the art of curing disease by in- 
 ducing symptoms different or other- 
 wise from those of the primary dis- 
 ease; the ordinary medical practice 
 as opposed to Homoeopathy. — A llo- 
 pathic pertains to allopathy, or the 
 ordinary method of medical practice. 
 
 Allophane (Gr. varied appearance), a 
 mineral of various colours, found in 
 Derbyshire and Thuringia ; massive, 
 and extremely brittle ; consisting of 
 alumina, silica, water, carbonate of 
 copper, and sulphate of iron ; sp. 
 gr. I'SS- 
 
 Uos'oms {Gr. varied heap), inbotany, 
 a genus of ferns, of the order Polypo- 
 diacese. 
 
 Allosper'mum (Gr. other seed), a genus 
 of composite plants, of the sub-order 
 Tubulifiorze. 
 
 AUofropy (Gr. another -mode), in che- 
 mistry, the capacity to undergo a 
 change of physical properties with- 
 out change of medical composition. 
 — Faraday. 
 
 Allox'an ^Gr. other acidity), the action 
 of nitric with uric acid. — Brande. 
 
 Allu'vium (Lat. a washing down), in 
 geology, the increase of earth on a 
 shore or on the bank of a stream by 
 the deposit of earthy matter carried 
 thither by vfa.tcr.~ Alluvial is a 
 term generally applied to those su- 
 perficial stratified deposits of sand 
 and gravel, in many places abound- 
 ing with the remains of existing ani- 
 
 a£os' 
 
 ALO 
 
 mals and plants. Such deposits oc- 
 cur, in many parts, hundreds of , feet 
 above the level of the present ocean, 
 or that of any existing water by 
 which they could have been formed. 
 In many places the alluvial forma- 
 tions are of considerable thickness, 
 and, in some instances, partially 
 consolidated into rock, when the 
 Boulder formation is present, the al- 
 luvial beds overlie it ; the term is 
 therefore properly restricted to such 
 stratified deposits as have occurred 
 since the convulsive period, when the 
 erratic boulders were spread over 
 many portions of the eartli's surface. 
 See Diluvium. 
 
 Almacan'tar (Arab.), a small circle of 
 the sphere parallel to the horizon, 
 whichpasscs through the centre of the 
 sun. — Almacantar staff, an instru- 
 ment used to takeobserv^ations of the 
 sun when it rises or sets. 
 
 Al'magist (Arab, and Gr. megisios 
 greatest), a collection of problems 
 in astronomy and geography drawn 
 up by Ptolemy of Egypt. 
 
 Alma'gra (Sp.), in mineralogy, a fine 
 deep-red ocnre, which is very heavy 
 and friable ; it is used as a medicine 
 and as a paint. 
 
 Al'ma-Ma'ter (Lat. a fostering mother), 
 a term applied to a university, or to 
 a college or seminary of education. 
 
 A^an'dine (Fr. from Arab. ), in minera- 
 logy, an inferior kind of ruby ; a 
 precious garnet. 
 
 Armonds {tr.), in anatomy, two round 
 glands on the sides of the basis of the 
 tongue ; the tonsils. 
 
 Almug Tree (Heb.), a tree mentioned in 
 Scripture, supposed to be "the Shittira 
 wood. 
 
 Alnus (Sax.), a genus of trees allied to 
 the birch; the alder; order Beta- 
 lacezB. 
 
 Aloe, pi. Aloes (Gr.), a tree or species 
 of wood used in the East for perfumes. 
 The medicinal gum, or inspissated 
 bitter juice of this plant, is highly 
 purgative. There are various species : 
 as A . caballina, or horse aloes ; A . 
 spicaia, or Cape aloes; and^. vul- 
 garis, or Barbadoes aloes. — Aloes 
 •wood is a resinous fragrant substance 
 derived from tlie A. agallochum and 
 the Aquillaria ovata. — Aloeiic acid 
 is a precipitate obtained by heating 
 nitric acid on aloes. 
 
 Alonso'a, agenus of flowering S.Ameri- 
 can plants, of the order Solanese. 
 
 Alope'cia (Gr. alopex a fox), in patho- 
 logy, the falling off of the hair; bald- 
 ness. 
 
 Alopecu'rus (Gr. alopex, and oura a 
 tail), the grass foxtail, of the order 
 Graminace«e. 
 
ALO 
 
 i8 
 
 Alo'sa, a migratory fish, the shad, of 
 the Clupese or Herring family.^ 
 
 Alpa'oha, in zoolojy, a species of 
 Peruvian sheep, the llama, of the 
 order Ruminantia, and tribe Carae- 
 lidas ; its fur or wool is fine and 
 soft, and of late years has become 
 of great importance as an article of 
 commerce. 
 
 Alpes'tria (from ihe Alps\ in botany, an 
 epithet applied to those plants which 
 grow on elevated mountains. 
 
 Alphon'sin, in surgery, an instrument 
 iox extracting^ balls, called after 
 Alphonso Ferrier, the inventor, 
 
 Alphon'sin Tables, a series of astrono- 
 mical tables, compiled in 1252, by 
 Aphonso XII., King of Castile and 
 Leon. 
 
 Alpine (Lat. Alpinus), in natural his- 
 tory, an epithet applied to the Alps 
 or any mountainous country, or to 
 the productions thereof. 
 
 Al'quizbu, in mineralogy, a kind of 
 lead ore, found in Cornwall, com- 
 monly called potter's ore, because 
 used by them to give a green varnish 
 to their wares. 
 
 Alsine (Gr. a shady grme\ a genus of 
 herbaceous plants (chickweed), of the 
 order Caryophyllacese. 
 
 Alsodei'a (Gr. leafy), a genus of Mada- 
 gascar'plants, of the order Violaceae 
 or Violets, and of the tribe Alsodincae. 
 
 Alt-az'imuth (Gr. and Arab.), in astro- 
 nomy, a term applied to an instrument 
 for observing both the altitude and 
 azimuth of a celestial body. 
 
 Alter'ative (Lat. to alier), in pathology, 
 a medicine which gradually re-estab- 
 lishes the healthiness of the natural 
 functions of the body. 
 
 Alter'nant (Lat. alter another), in 
 mineralogy, an epithet applied to a 
 rock which is composed of alternating 
 laminse or layers. 
 
 Altemanthe'ra (Gr. alternate anthers), 
 a genus of plants whose stamens are 
 alternately fertile and barren; order 
 Amaranthacese. 
 
 Alto/nate Genera'tion, in zooIoct, a 
 form of reproduction in which the 
 young do not resemble the parent of 
 the animal, but the grand-parent. 
 
 Althte'a (Gr. to heal), a genus of plants, 
 including the hollyhock {A. rosea), 
 and the marshmallow {A . officinalis); 
 order Malvaceae. 
 
 Al'theine, in chemistir, the name of a 
 salifiable base found in^//A(»a offici- 
 nalis. 
 
 Al'tioa (Gr. nimble), in entomology, a 
 genus of minute coleopterous insects, 
 which jump to a great height, and 
 with amazing quickness. 
 
 Aluim'efiy (Lat. and Gr. measuring- of 
 heights), the science or art of measur- 
 
 ALU 
 
 ing altitudes, generally by means of 
 the quadrant, whether accessible or 
 otherwise. 
 
 Al'tingia (so called from Alting, the 
 German botanist), a magnificent class 
 of trees, which attain a, great height 
 and magnitude, especially the species 
 Altingia excelsa; order Coniferae. 
 
 Altiroa'tres (Lat. high-beaked), in orni- 
 thology, a name given to those scan- 
 sorial or climbing birds, which have 
 their beaks elevated but not largfe. 
 
 Alto (Ital. high), in music, the higher 
 part of the gamut ; the counter-tenor, 
 or highest natural pitch of the adult 
 male voice, usuallyfrom F, the fourth 
 line in the base, to C, the third space 
 onthetreble.—yf//mi>Mo is the super- 
 lative of alto; the musical scale in 
 altissimo commencing mth F, the 
 octave above the fifth line in the 
 treble.— >4 lto-clef\% one of the names 
 of the C clef, when placed in the 
 third line. 
 
 Altom'eter (Lat. and Gr.a measurement 
 of heights), an instrument for measur- 
 ing heights and distances; a name 
 for the meodolite. 
 
 Al'to-relie'vo (Ital. Ai^fAre/iW^.in sculp- 
 ture and architecture, thab species 
 of ornamentation which projects from 
 the surface to which it is attached 
 nearly as much as if the figures were 
 isolated from the body of the work. 
 
 Alto-rip'iendo (Ital. from Lat. altus 
 high), in music, the tenor of the great 
 chorus. 
 
 Alu'del (Lat. without lute), in chemistry, 
 a kind of subliming pot, without a 
 bottom. In operating, the aludels 
 are fixed into one another, as many 
 as there is occasion for, without 
 luting. At the bottom of the fiimace 
 there is a pot which holds the matter 
 to be sublimed, and at the top there 
 is a head to retain the flowers that 
 rise up. — Quincy, 
 
 Al'ula (Lat. and Fr. a win^, in ornitho- 
 logy, the bastard wing or group of 
 feathers attached to the joint of^the 
 carpus. — In entomology, a small scaly 
 convexo-concave appendage fixed to 
 the base of the wing of some dipterous 
 insects. 
 
 Al'um (Lat. alumen), in mineralogyj an 
 earthy chalk, a sulphate of alumina, 
 or of potash. It occurs as an efBo- 
 rescence in sulphureous shales, lavas, 
 &c., or as stalactites in delicate ca- 
 pillary crystals. It consists of sul- 
 phuric acid, alumina, potash, and 
 water. — ^In medicine, A. exsiccatum, 
 dried alum ; A, rupeurn, rock alum ; 
 ^nA A. RoT?ianu7n, Viovasin alum. 
 
 Alu'mina (Lat. alumen), in chemistry, 
 the oxide of Aluminum, which forms 
 the basis of all clays, and to which 
 
ALU 
 
 the plastic projperty of clay is owing. 
 — AluminuTTi, in a state of purity, re- 
 sembles platina in appearance ; but 
 when burnished it has the lustre of 
 polished tin. 
 Arumite, in mineralogy, a hard variety 
 of alum stone, sometimes used for 
 mill -stones. 
 Alum-meal, a name for the granular 
 alum which occurs in the manufac- 
 ture of salt. 
 Alum'nus (Lat.), one educated at a col- 
 lege or public institution, of which 
 he is called the Alumnus. 
 Alum-slate, or Schist, in mineralogy, a 
 variety of clay-slate or shale, which, 
 when exposed to the action of tho at- 
 mosphere, efiBoresces into soft deli- 
 cate fibres of the ferro- sulphate of 
 iron. Alum-slate occurs near Whit- 
 by, in Yorkshire, and at Hurlet and 
 Campsie, near Glasgow, at which 
 large manufactories nave been long 
 in existence. — Alum-stone\s a crys- 
 tallized mineral, which occurs at La 
 Tolfa, in Italy ; it consists of sul- 
 phuric acid, alumina, potash, and iron. 
 Alu'ta (Lat.), in mineralogy, a sort of 
 leather stone, which is soft and pli- 
 able, and not laminated. 
 AlvarMari'na{Lat. a sea-weed,, in com- 
 merce-, the scientific name for certain 
 dried sea -weeds, which in the ajts are 
 used for stufBng cushions, beds, bol- 
 stersj &c. 
 Alve'oli (Lat.), in anatomy, the sockets 
 of the teeth ; the alveolar processes. 
 In botany, the small honey-comb- 
 like cavities, which are symmetrically 
 arranged on certain plants. — Alveo- 
 lar, belong^ingto the sockets in which 
 the teeth are fixed. 
 Al'veolites (Lat. honey -combed, and Gr. 
 a stone), in geology, a genus of fossil 
 zoophytes, composed of small hemi- 
 spherical cells. 
 Alvus (Lat.), the abdomen or lower in- 
 testines. — In pathology, Alvine con- 
 cretions are those formed in the large 
 intestines by accumulation of'fseces. 
 Amal'gam, or Amal'gama (Gr. a weld^ 
 ing together), the mixture of metals 
 by amalgamation, particularly by the 
 agency of mercury. Native amalgams 
 in Sweden, Hungary, and other places, 
 in a semi-fluid, massive, or crystal- 
 lized state, are composed of mercury 
 64, and silver 36. 
 Amal'thus, a fossil Cephalapod; a ge- 
 nus of the Ammonite family. 
 Aman'dola, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 
 green marble. 
 Amani'ta (Gr. a fungus), a genus of 
 mushrooms, said to be poisonous.— 
 Amanitine is a name of the veno- 
 mous principle contained in poisonous 
 fungi. 
 
 ^9 
 
 AMB 
 
 Amarantha'cesa (Gr. ever-blooming, a 
 nat. order of apetalous plants, of 
 which the Amaranth is the type : 
 
 " Immortal amaranth ! a flower which 
 once 
 In Paradise, fast by the tree of life, 
 Began to h\oQm."^Milion, 
 
 The principal species cultivated in 
 this country are, the globe amaranth, 
 the cockscomb, love-lies-bleeding, 
 and the prince's feather. — Amaran- 
 thine is a general epithet Sipplied to 
 an unfading flower. 
 AmaryUida'cesB, or AmaryBid'^eaB (Lat.), 
 a nat. order of indigenous, bulbous- 
 rooted plants, of which the Amaryllis 
 is the type. This order contains the 
 narcissus, the daifodil, tho bella- 
 donna, and the blood-flowers. 
 Amasthen'io (Gr.), in optics, an epithet 
 applied to a lens _^otographically 
 perfect, or which unites all the chemi- 
 cal rays into one focus. 
 Amauro'sia (Gr. obscure), in pathologj', 
 a disease of the eye, attended with 
 weakness or loss of vision, the retina 
 and optic nerves being paralytically 
 afiiected ; sometimes called Gutta 
 Serena. * 
 
 Amazon Stone, a species of stone found 
 on the river Amazon, and also in 
 New Zealand and other South-Sea 
 Islands ; it is manufactured into hat- 
 chets and other warlike implements ; 
 also a green variety of felspar^, found 
 on the Ural Mountains. 
 Amber (Arab.), in mining, a fossil, yel- 
 low-coloured resin, easily cut with a 
 knife, and supposed to be of vegetable 
 origin. Its component parts are car- 
 bon, hydrogen, oxygen, and ashes. 
 It is highly electric, and is called in 
 Greek electron, whence the term 
 electricity. Insects are frequently 
 found enclosed within amber. In the 
 arts it is extensively used, especially 
 as mouth-pieces of tobacco pipes, 
 Am'bergris (Arab, and Fr. gris grey), a 
 substance used as a perfume, found 
 in the intestines of the spermaceti 
 whale, and considered to be a mor- 
 bid product analogous to biliary cal- 
 culi. 
 Ambig'eiial (Lat. double- kneed), in geo- 
 metry, a term applied to one of the 
 triple hyperbolas of the second order, 
 having one of its infinite legs falling 
 within an angle formed by the asymp- 
 totes, and thp other without. ■ 
 Am'bitus (Lat.), in conchology, a term 
 applied to the outline or circumfer- 
 ence of the valves. — In botany, the 
 encompassing border of a leaf. 
 Amblyg'onite (Gr. o&ligue-angled], a 
 crystallized mineral, of a greenish- 
 white colour, consisting of alumina* 
 
AMB 
 
 AMM 
 
 lithia, and phosphoric acid ; sp. 
 
 &r- 3- 
 
 Amblyo^'ia (Gr. dult-eye^^ imperfect 
 sight, incipient amaurosis. 
 
 Amhly'opus (Gr. ui supra), a genus of 
 eel-like fishes, with very minute eyes ; 
 family Gobidese. 
 
 Amhlyp'terus (Gr, oh fuse -finned), in 
 palaeontology, a genus of fossil fishes, 
 with obtuse rounded fins. 
 
 Amblyrhyn'ohuEr (Gr. obiuse-snoufed), 
 in nenpetology, a genus of spiny- 
 backed lizards ; fam. Iguanidae. 
 
 Ambon (Gr.), in anatomy, the margin 
 or tip of a socket, in which the edge 
 of a bone is lodged. 
 
 Amboy'narwood, in the arts, the name 
 of a beautifully mottled wood, the 
 produce of the Pterospermum. Indi- 
 cum, 
 
 Ambre'io Aoid, in chemistry, an acid 
 formed by the combination of am- 
 brcin with nitric acid. — A-mbreaie is 
 a salt formed from the combination. 
 
 Am'brein, in chemistry, the fatty matti;r 
 of ambergris, changed by nitric acid 
 into ambreic acid. 
 
 Ambrosia'ceDB (Gr. i-mtnoriat), an order 
 of annual composite plants, of which 
 Ambrosia is the t}'pe. 
 
 Ambulac'ra (Lat. an alley), in zoology, 
 the narrow longitudinal portions of 
 the echinus or sea-urchin shell. 
 
 Ambulato'rQS (Lat. "walkers), in orni- 
 thology, a term applied to an order 
 of waking birds, which are nearly 
 feathered to the toes. 
 
 Amel, the material used in the art of 
 enamelling. 
 
 AmenorrliOB'a(Gr. wanting the monihly 
 course), in pathology, irregularity or 
 defectiveness of the menstrual dis- 
 chargee. 
 
 Amen'tia (Lat.), in pathology, want of 
 intellect : madness ; idiotcy. 
 
 Amen'tum (Lat. a thong), in botany, a 
 term applied to the male inflorescence 
 of the birch, willow, or hazel ; a form 
 of inflorescence resembling a pike. 
 
 Ametabolia (Gr. without change), in 
 entomology, a class of insects which 
 do not undergo the metamorphosis of 
 other insects. 
 
 Am'ethyat (Gr. not intoxicating^, in 
 mineralogy, a precious stone, of two 
 varieties, one an adamantine spar or 
 corundum, the other a beautiful 
 violet -coloured transparent quartz ; 
 it consists of silica, alumina, man- 
 ganese, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Amhers'tia, in botany, a genus of fine 
 flowering plants, so named in honour 
 of the Cjoimtess Amherst ; order Le- 
 guminosae. 
 
 Amion'thus (Gr. undefiled), a variety 
 of the mineral asbestos, which occurs 
 En long flexible fibres, and when 
 
 woven in cloth is capable of resisting 
 the action of fire ; it is composed of 
 silica, magnesia, lime, and alumina. 
 — Amianihoide (Gr. like the amiajt- 
 thus), a mineral of an olive-green 
 colour and silky lustre, which occurs 
 in long capillary filaments ; its com- 
 ponent parts are silica, oxide of iron, 
 lime, manganese, and magnesia. 
 
 Am'miolite, in mineralogy, an anti- 
 moniate of quicksilver, imported as 
 a kind of red powder from Chili. 
 
 Am'mite (Gr. sand), in mineralogy, a 
 variety of sandstone, oolite, or roe- 
 stone. 
 
 Ammocse'tes (Gr. sand-bed), a genus of 
 round-mouthed fishes, which bury 
 themselves in sand, and have worm- 
 like habits ; they have the lowest 
 grade of vertebral organism. 
 
 Am'mochryse (Gr. gold-sand), in mine- 
 ralogy, a soft yellow-looking stone, 
 found in Germany. 
 
 Ammody'tea (Gr. sand-ducker), a genus 
 of apodal fishes, the sand-eels. 
 
 Ammo'nia (so called from the temple 
 of Aramon, in Libya, which was 
 visited by the camels from whose 
 dung the muriate of ammonia was 
 first produced}, in chemistry, an 
 important volatile alkali, obtained 
 from the decomposition of animal 
 matter, or artificially by subjecting 
 bones, horns, hoofs, &c., to heat, in 
 iron cylinders ; or from portions of 
 vegetable matter which contain 
 nitrogen. Ammonia chemically con- 
 sists of 3 atoms of hydrogen, i of 
 nitrogen ; or hydrogen I7'64 and 
 nitrogen 82'36._ "When moderately 
 heated ammonia expands, but by a 
 strong heat it is decomposed, and 
 when decomposed it is found to con- 
 sist of three volumes of hydrogen 
 and one of nitrogen, condensed into 
 one volume, or if estimated by the 
 weight, according to the atomic sys- 
 tem of chemistry, we shall find : 
 3 atoms of hydrogen :=■ 3,.. 17*64 
 I atom of nitrogen = 14... 82"36 
 
 Equivalent to 17. ..100 
 
 The salts of ammonia are decom- 
 posed by the fixed alkalies and alka- 
 line earths, w ith the evolution of am- 
 monia. When a salt of magnesia, 
 and a soluble phosijhate, are added 
 to them, precipitation takes place, 
 and crystals are the result, which are 
 compounds of the phosphate of am- 
 monia and .the phosphate of magne- 
 sia. ^ The proper application of am- 
 monia to peat land is very important. 
 Ammonia has a variety of com- 
 pounds, of which the following are 
 among the most important \~Acetate 
 of ammonia, a salt produced by the 
 
AMM; 2 
 
 union of acetic acid with ammoiria 
 as iCs base, and consisting of i atom 
 of acetic acid := 51 ; i atom of am- 
 TOonia := 17 ; 7 atoms of water = 63 ; 
 atomic weight, 131. — Bicarbonate of 
 ammonia, 2 atoms of carbonic acid 
 =:54; I atom of ammonia^i?; 2 
 atoms of water ^18 ; atomic weight, 
 86. — Carbonate 0/ ammonia, i atom 
 of carbonic acid ^22; i atom of am- 
 monia ^=17; atomic weight, 39. — Mu- 
 riate of ammonia, i atom of muria- 
 tic acid ^37; 1 atom of ammonia^ 
 17 ; atomic weight, 54. — Nitrate of 
 ammonia^ i atom of nitric acid = 
 54; I atom of ammonia=:i7 ; I atom 
 of water = g ; atomic weight, 80. — 
 Oxalic of ammonia, i atom of oxalic 
 acid =: 36 ; I atom of ammonia = 17 ; 
 
 2 atoms of waters 18 ; atomic weight, 
 71. — Sesquicarbonate of ammonia, 
 
 3 atoms of carbonic acid ^ 66 ; 2 
 atoms of ammonia ^34 ; 2 atoms of 
 waters 18 ; atomic weight, 118. — Sul- 
 phate of aw.m.07tia, i atom of sul- 
 phuric acid =40 ; i atom of ammonia 
 ^17; 2 atoms of water ^18 ; atomic 
 weight, 75. . , . -1 
 
 Ammoni'acum, a gum resin, obtamed 
 from the Doreyna am.inoniacum,irojfX 
 which it naturally exudes. Its varie- 
 ties are lafis ammoniacus, in lumps, 
 3.T\dguti(B ammoniac(E, in drops. 
 
 Am'monites (so called from the ram's 
 horn on the head of the Libyan deity 
 Ammon), in pal^ontolog}', an ex- 
 tinct order of molluscous animals, 
 curved like a coiled snake, which are 
 found in great abundance and variety 
 in the secondary strata of the earth's 
 cmst. 
 
 Am'nion (Gr. amnos, a lamb), in ana- 
 tomj^ an internal membrane of the 
 womb, which envelops the fcetus. — 
 in botany, the thin semi-transparent 
 membrane in which the embryo of a 
 plant is enveloped. — Amniotic acid, 
 an acid obtained from the liquor 
 amnii of the cow. 
 
 Amo'mum (Gr. Aarfnless, so named 
 from its being a counter-poison), a 
 genus of aromatic herbaceous plants, 
 anciently used in embalming and in 
 the preservation of bodies. Several 
 species produce cardamoms or grains 
 of paradise ; order Scitaminae. 
 
 Amoi'plious (Gr.), without regular 
 
 Amorphozo'a (Gr.), animals without 
 any definite shape, applied to sponges 
 and their congeners. _ 
 
 Am'peUte (Gr. t/ie vine), m mineralogy, 
 a species of black earth, so named 
 from having been used for killing in- 
 sects on vines. It is a generic name 
 given to slates, and is also applied to 
 cannel coal, and to somekind of schist. 
 
 AMU 
 
 Amphi, a Greek prefix, of frequent 
 use in scientific word ' ' ' 
 around, about, or both. 
 
 ■ - --iquen. 
 use in scientific words, signifying 
 around, about, or both. 
 Amphiaruiro'sis (Gr. amphi, and 
 
 thron a joint), in anatomy, the form 
 of a joint which has the properties of 
 two others, named diart^osis and 
 synarthrosis, and allows a slight 
 action. 
 Amphib'ium (Gr. amphi, and bios life), 
 that which lives in two elements, as 
 in air and water. 
 Am'phicome (Gr. amphi, and kom.e 
 hair), a kind of figured stone, ancient- 
 ly used in divination. 
 Amphid (Gr.), an epithet applied to 
 compounds consisting of acids and 
 bases, as distinguished from haloid 
 compounds. 
 Aniphiiiexalie'dral(GT.am/^z', and hex- 
 ahedral six-sided), a term applied 
 to crystals whose faces, counted in 
 two different directions, . give two 
 hexahedral outlines. 
 Am'phipods [fjT. amphi, and/(T^^jfeet), 
 in zoology, an order of Crustacea, 
 with feetforboth swimming and walk- 
 ing. 
 Amphipros'tyle (Gr. am.pkt, and stylos 
 a column), in architecture, an edifice 
 having a portico or equal number of 
 columns at each end, and thus pre- 
 senting two fronts, but without 
 columns at the sides or flanks. 
 Amphi'scians (Gr. amphi, and skia a 
 shadow), the inhabitants of the 
 tropics whose shadows in one part 
 of the year extend to the north and 
 in the other to the south. 
 Am'phitrite (Gr.), in astronomy, the 
 nameofoneof the recently-discovered 
 planets, first observed in 1854. Its 
 mean distance from the sun is 
 243,530,000 of miles, and the time of 
 its periodical revolution is four years 
 and thirty days. 
 Amphod'elite, a reddish crystallized 
 
 mineral from Finland. — Dana. 
 Amplex'us (Lat. em-brace), a term ap- 
 plied to corals of a cyJindrical shape, 
 which are divided by transverse 
 septa into numerous chambers that 
 embrace each other with reflected 
 margins. 
 Ampulla (Lat.), in the arts, a globular- 
 shaped bottle, with a narrow neck, 
 chiefly used as household ornaments. 
 — In botany, applied to a leaf in which 
 the petiole is dilated and hollowed 
 out in the shape of a hollow vessel, 
 open at the upper end. 
 Ampulla'ria (Lat.), in malacology, a 
 genus of spiral univalve Molluscs, 
 which are found in the ponds and 
 rivers of S. America, Africa, and 
 India. 
 Am'ula (Lat.), in architecture andsculp- 
 
AMY 
 
 ture, an ornamented vase, usually 
 made of marble or bronze, and found 
 in temples and public edifices. 
 
 Amygda'lesB (Gr. almonds), a nat. order 
 of polypetalous exogens, of which 
 Athygdalus, the almond tree, Is the 
 type. It is disting^uished by its pro- 
 ducing the kind of fruit called a 
 drupe, as in the pnach, nectarine, 
 plum, cherry, almond, apricot, prune, 
 damson, all of which belong to this 
 order. Another of its characteristics 
 is, that the leaves of this species 
 yield prussic acid ; the stamens are 
 numerous, and rise from the orifice 
 of a tubular caljrx. — Amygdala amara 
 are the kernels of a variety of ^wy^- 
 dalus communis^ or bitter almond. — 
 Amygdala dulcis is a variety of the 
 .^OTX?vi!a/Mj, the sweet almond, chiefly 
 composed of fixed oil. — Amygdala 
 oleum is the oil extracted from the 
 kernels of both varieties of almonds. 
 
 Amyg^daline (Gr. antygdalus), in che- 
 mistry, a crystalline principle con- 
 tained in the bitter almond. — Amyg- 
 dalinicacid is an acid obtained from 
 amygdaline. 
 
 Amyg'daloid (Gr. like an almond), in 
 geology, a variety of trap rock, 
 resembling almonds, generally vesi- 
 cular, with embedded round or al- 
 mond-shaped minerals, such as agate, 
 calcareous spar, calcedony, jasper, 
 or zeolites. — Amygdaliie is the name 
 of the almond-stone. 
 
 Am'ylate (Lat. starch), in chemistry, a 
 compound of starch with a base. — 
 Am.ylic acid is a volatile acid ob- 
 tained from starch. — Amyline is the 
 fecula or crystallized starch of 
 wheat. 
 
 Am'ylum (Lat. starch), in pharmacy, a 
 preparation of starch obtained by 
 diffusing flour through a large quan- 
 tity of water, by which the saccha- 
 rine and mucilaginous matters are 
 dissolved — the fibrous parts floating 
 on the surface, while the fecula is 
 allowed to subside. It consists of 
 oxygen, carbon, and hydrogen. 
 
 Amynd'cGB (Gr. myrrha, myrrh, the tj^^ 
 ot the order), a nat. order of orna- 
 mental trees ; the leaves, bark, and 
 fruit of which abound in odoriferous 
 resins and gums. 
 
 Ana (Gr. again), in pharmacy, a term 
 used by physicians, importing the like 
 quantity, as honey and wine, ana, 
 ^ ii ; that is, honey and wine, each 
 two ounces. 
 
 A'nabas (Gr. to ascend), a genus of 
 fishes belonging to the Perch family, 
 remarkable for the power they possess 
 of quitting their native element, and 
 making their way on land. 
 
 Anabe'iUB (Gr. to ascend), a family of 
 
 ANA 
 
 Saurians, which, like the chameleon, 
 are in the habit of climbing trees. 
 
 An'ableps (Gr. to look up)^ a genus of 
 fishes, of the tribe Cypnnidffi, which 
 inhabit the rivers of Guiana. 
 
 Anabro'sis(Gr.C(?rfiWzi7«), in pathology, 
 a wasting away of any portion of tne 
 body. 
 
 Anacamp'tics (Gr. to Send back), in 
 optics, the science of reflected light ; 
 Catoptrics. — ^An anacam.ptic sound, a 
 sound that produces an echo ; an 
 anacamptic nill, a hill that sends 
 back an echo. 
 
 Anacan'thus (Gr. ana^ and akanthus a 
 spine), a genus of fishes, the skate, 
 which have neither fins nor spine on 
 the tail. 
 
 Anacardia'ceee (Gr. ana, and kardia 
 the heart), in botany, a natural order 
 of polypetalous exogens, which con- 
 tains among its genera the cashew 
 (which produces a black caustic oil), 
 the sumach, the mango, and the pis- 
 tachia. 
 
 Anacar'dium (Gr. ana, and kardia the 
 heart), a genus of plants to which 
 belongs the cashew-nut, and so cal- 
 led from its being heart-shaped. 
 
 Anaoaihar'tics (Gr. ana, and katharos 
 pure), in pharmacy, any medicine that 
 operates upwards ; a cough attended 
 with expectoration. 
 
 Anaoh'ronism (Gr. ana, and chronos 
 time), any error in chronology, or the 
 computation of time, by wiich his- 
 toric events are misplaced. 
 
 Anaclas'tio (Gr. to bend back or refract), 
 in optics, breaking the rectilinear 
 course of light. — Anaclastic glasses 
 are sonorous glasses or phials, which 
 emit a vehement noise by means of 
 the human breath. 
 
 Anaclas'ticB(Gr.ana, andklaoto break), 
 that branch of optics which treats of 
 the reflection of light ; Dioptrics. 
 
 AnacU'aia (Gr. ana, and klmo to lie 
 down), in pathology, the attitude of 
 a sick person in bed, which affords 
 important indications in various 
 cases. 
 
 Anacon'da, in herpetology, a species 
 of boa or large serpent of Ceylon, 
 and other parts of Asia. 
 
 Anacyclus (Gr. wit/tout a cttvlet oj 
 fiowers), a genus of composite plants, 
 the ring-flower. 
 
 Anse'mia (Gr. ana, and hainta blood), 
 in pathology, a deficiency of blood. 
 
 Anaesthe'sia (Gr. without feeling), in 
 pathology, deprivation of the sense 
 of touch or feeling. 
 
 Ansesthefio (Gr. a priv. and aisthesis 
 feeling), tending to deprive of sen- 
 sation. 
 
 Anagal'lis (Gr. dispelling grief), a 
 genus of plants with wneel-shaped 
 
ANA 
 
 corollas and a capsule opening in 
 two halves, the one fitting into the 
 other ;— the pimpernel, or poor man's 
 weather-glass, which opens in the 
 morning', and closes in the after- 
 noon ; in wet weather the petals re- 
 main closed. 
 
 An'aglyph (Gr. ana, and glypko to en- 
 grave), anything in relief; an orna- 
 mental piece of sculpture, engraving, 
 chasing, or embossing. 
 
 An'agogy (Gr.), in pathology, the re- 
 jection of blood from the lungs. 
 
 Anal'cime (Gr. weakness), in mine- 
 ralogy, a variety of zeolite, occur- 
 ring usually in trap rocks ; when 
 rubbed, it becofnes weakly electric, 
 whence the name ; it consists of si- 
 lica, alumina, soda, and water; sp. 
 &r. 3. 
 
 Anal'cipus (Gr, weak-footed), a genus 
 of birds, of the family Dicrurinse, or 
 Drongo Shrikes. 
 
 Analep'sia (Gr. arecovering), in patho- 
 logy, restoration from sickness to 
 health. — Analeptic is a medicine 
 which tends to restore the body to 
 health and vigour. 
 
 An'alogue (Gr. resemblance), in palae- 
 ontology, applied to an animal or 
 plant in the fossil state, which bears 
 a strong resemblance to some recent 
 genus or species. 
 
 Anal'ysis (Gr. unloosing, in physics, 
 the separation of a compound body 
 into its several parts. — In botany, it 
 is S3monymous with dissection in 
 zoology. — In geometry, it is the me- 
 thod of establishing^ the truth of a 
 proposition by certain analytical pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 Anamorpho'Bis, or Anamor'phosis (Gr. 
 change of figure), the distorted re- 
 presentation of an obj ect. — In botany, 
 the degenerated appearance of a 
 plant through excess of development. 
 
 Anamp'sia, a genus of acanthopte- 
 rygious fishes, with fusiform bodies. 
 — Cuvier. 
 
 Ananchi'tes (Gr. a gem), in palseon- 
 tology, a ^enus of helmet-shaped 
 fossil Echinidx. 
 
 Anapai'ma, a tree of majestic size, 
 which abounds in the rocky districts_ 
 of British Guiana; and in commerce' 
 is appreciated for its fine, close- 
 grained wood. 
 
 Anaplero'sis (Gr. to fill up), in surgerjr, 
 restoration of parts destroyed, as in 
 the healing of a wound. 
 
 Anar'richas TGr.), the Linnsean name of 
 a genus of acanthopterygious fishes, 
 allied to the Blennies. — The^. lupus 
 is the sea-cat or wolf-fish of the 
 British seas, which attains the length 
 of six or seven feet, and is extremely 
 voracious. 
 
 23 ANA 
 
 An'aB (Lat. a duck), a genus of web- 
 footed birds, of the family Anatidse 
 (which see). 
 
 Anasar'ca (Gr. ana, and sarx flesh), in 
 pathology, a dropsical disease. — An- 
 asarcous, relating to the dropsy. 
 
 Anastal'tio ( Gr. ana, and sialtikos 
 contracting), in medicine, styptic ; 
 astringent. 
 
 Anas'taais (Gr. a raising up), in patho- 
 logy, recovery from sickness ; the 
 transference of humours to other 
 parts of the body. 
 
 AnB&tsMic[Gr. reproducing), in the arts, 
 a term applied to a new scientific 
 process, by which designs produced 
 either by the ordinary mode of 
 printing from types, copper, or steel 
 plates, wood, stone, &c., or by 
 manual operations of writing or 
 drawing in prepared ink or chalk, 
 may be readily transferred to the 
 metal plate, and an indefinite 
 number of copies produced at a 
 really trifling cost. — National Cycl. 
 Suppl. 
 
 Anastaficon (Gr. resurrection), a cru- 
 ciferous plant, known as the rose of 
 Tericho, which, however dry it may 
 be, has the property of recovering 
 its original form, when immersed in 
 water ; order Cruciferae. 
 
 Anaa'toma (Gr. ana, and stom.a a 
 mouth), a genus of terrestrial Tes- 
 tacea, belonging to the land Vo- 
 lutes. 
 
 Anastomafic (Gr.), in pathology, a 
 medicine intended to remove ob- 
 structions, by opening the mouths of 
 vessels, and promoting circulation. 
 
 Anastomo'sis (Gr.), in physiology, the 
 joining together the organs or circu- 
 lation, as of the veins and arteries ; 
 the opening of the mouths of vessels 
 of organizedbodies to discharge their 
 fluids into other vessels. — In botany, 
 the union of the veins of leaves. — In 
 entomology, the union of the ner- 
 vures of the wings of insects. — Anas- 
 tomosing is applied in anatomy, 
 when blood-vessels open the one into 
 the other ; and in botany, when two 
 parts, growing in different directions, 
 unite and grow together. 
 
 Anaa'tomus (Gr.), a genus of fishes 
 with compressed heads and vertical 
 mouths. 
 
 Anas'trous (Gr. without stars), in as- 
 tronomy, a name applied to the 
 twelve portions of the ecliptic, for- 
 merly possessed by the signs, but 
 which, owing to the precession of 
 the equinoxes, have since been de- 
 serted. 
 
 An'ataae (Gr. extension), in mine- 
 ralogy, the octahedral oxide of tita- 
 nium ; octahedrite. (See Titanium.) 
 
ANA 
 
 24 
 
 Anat^idEB (Lat. duck family), a family 
 of birds of the order Naiaiores or 
 Swimmers, including the Anserin<e, 
 or geese and swans ; the AnatintB, or 
 river ducks ; the Fuligulince^ or sea- 
 ducks ; the Pkcenicopiince, or fla- 
 mingoes, and the Mergum'dcB, or 
 Mergansers, all of which have the bill 
 very Droad and the feet webbed. 
 
 Anafifer (Lat.), a ^enus of Cirripeds 
 (Barnacles), furnished with multi- 
 valve shells, by which they are en- 
 abled to adhere to rocks, or ships' 
 bottoms. 
 
 Anafom^r (Gr. cutting: tip\ the art of 
 dissecting animal bodies ; the science 
 which treats of the internal structure 
 of the human body. — Comparative 
 Aftatotnyis thesciencewhich teaches 
 the differences in the structure and 
 organization of the animal kingdom. 
 — vegetable Anatomy teaches the 
 structure of plants. 
 
 An'huxy, a kind of gall produced by 
 insects on the roots of cabbages, tur- 
 nips, hollyhocks, &c. 
 
 Anceps, (Lat.), in botany, two-edged. 
 
 An'chovy (Sp. anckova), a small sea- 
 fish, of the Clupeae or Herring tribe, 
 closely resembling the common sprat, 
 and extensively used in the manu- 
 facture of sauce. — Anchovy pear is 
 the succulent fruit of the Persea 
 gratissima, which in commerce is 
 highly esteemed as an edible butyra- 
 ceous production of the tropics. 
 
 Anchu'sa {Gr. paint), Sigcnns of plants, 
 the Bugloss, so called from one of the 
 species, A. iinctoria, being used for 
 staining the skin ; order Boraginex. 
 
 Anchylo'sis (Gr. to bend), in pathology, 
 a stiffness of the joints, arising from 
 inflammation of the membrane lining 
 the joints. — Anchylotic, pertaining to 
 ancnylosis. 
 
 Ancillarin'eBB, in conchology, a sub- 
 family of Volutes, of which the An- 
 cillaria, a genus of spiral univalve 
 testacea, is the type. 
 
 Ancip'ital (Lat. anceps double), in bo- 
 tany, double-edged, compressed so as 
 to iorm two opposite angles or edges. 
 
 Ancis'trum (Gr. a hook), a genus of her- 
 baceous plants, of th^ order Sanguis- 
 orbeae. 
 
 An'oones, in architecture, the name of 
 certain ornaments which depend 
 from the corona of Ionic doorways ; 
 a sort of shoulder pieces, or brackets, 
 which bear up the mouldings under 
 which they are placed ; ornaments 
 cut in the key-stone of arches, serving 
 to support busts, &c. 
 
 An' cony, in metallurgy, abloom wrought 
 into the figure of a flat iron bar. 
 
 Ancylobleph'aron (Gr. construction of 
 the eyelid), in pathologj', a disease of 
 
 ANE 
 
 the eye, by which the eyelids are 
 closed, and vision obstructed. 
 
 Ancyrodon (Gr. bent tooth), a genus of 
 acanthopterygious fishes ; of the 
 family Chaetodon, and sub-family 
 Scisena. 
 
 Andal'usite, a mineral of a flesh-red 
 colour and vitreous lustre ; thus 
 named from Andalusia, in Spain, 
 where it was first found. 
 
 Andan'te (Ital.), in music, distinct and 
 exact. — Andantino, in a gentle man- 
 ner, and slower than andante. — An- 
 dante largo denotes that the move- 
 ment must be slow, distinct, and 
 accurate. 
 
 An'darac, red orpimcnt. 
 
 Andrese'a, a genus of mosses, of a brown 
 or black colour. 
 
 Andre'na, in entomology', a genus of 
 bees.which have three-clefted tongues. 
 
 Andrody'narais (Gr. male powe^, in 
 botany, a name applied to those 
 plants which have a full development 
 of petals and stamens. 
 
 Androg'ynous (Gr. male and female), 
 in botany, an epithet applied to 
 
 Slants which grow male and female 
 owers on the same root ; as also to 
 flowers containing stamens and pistils 
 within the same envelope. — In zoo- 
 logy, applied to animals which natu- 
 rally, as m the snail, combine, in their 
 own structure, the organs necessary 
 for the reproduction of the species. 
 
 An'droid(Gr. like a vmzn), an automaton 
 resembling a human being. 
 
 Androm'eda (Gr.J, in astronomy, one of 
 the constellations in the northern 
 hemisphere.~In entomology, a species 
 of butterfly. In botany, a genus of 
 plants, of the order Ericeze. 
 
 Andropet'alous (Gr. a male petal), in 
 botany, a term applied to double 
 flowers, which are produced by the 
 stamens being converted into petals. 
 
 Androph'a^ (Gr. Tnan'ieater), canni- 
 bals. 
 
 Androf omy (Gr. dissecting of men), 
 dissection of hunjan bodies of the 
 male sex. 
 
 Anely'tra (Gr. withotii a sheath), in 
 entomology, those insects which have 
 two or four membraneous wings, naked 
 or hairy. 
 
 Anemogi'raphy (Gr.), description of the 
 winds. 
 
 Anemorog^ (Gr, treatise on wind), the 
 science which treats on the cause, 
 nature, and velocity of the wind. 
 
 Aiiemom'eter (Gr. wind measurer), an 
 instrument for determining the velo- 
 city and force of the wind. — Anento- 
 metrograph is an instrument for indi- 
 cating on paper the force of the wind. 
 
 Anem'one (Gr. the wind), a beautiful 
 flowering plant, the Pulsatilla^ or 
 
ANE 
 
 25 ANG 
 
 wind flower, of the order Ranun- 
 culacea;. — Anemonin is an inflam- 
 mable cystallizable substance of the 
 nature of camphor, obtained from 
 the anemone. 
 
 Anem'oscope {Gr. vieiv of ike wind), an 
 instrument for indicating- the direc- 
 tion which the wind blows. 
 
 Anen'tera (Gr. without intestines), in 
 entomology, a class of polygastric 
 infusoria, which have several sto- 
 machs but no intestinal duct. 
 
 An'eroid (Gr.), applied to a peculiar 
 kind of barometer, which consists of 
 a small bo2, from which air is ex- 
 hausted. 
 
 An'euxism (Gr. dilatation), in pathology, 
 the diseased state of an artery, or 
 other vessel, in which it is widened at 
 any part, so as to form a bag or pouch. 
 There are different kinds of aneurism : 
 A. cordis, as the dilatation of the 
 heart; A. verum, the uniform dila- 
 tation of all the coats of an artery ; 
 A. spurium, the dilatation of an 
 artery in one direction, through 
 disease of its coats ; A. varicosum, a 
 disease arising from a lancet passing 
 through a vein, and wounding the 
 subjacent artery. 
 
 Anfrac'tuous (Lat. winding), in botany, 
 applied to the lobes of an anther, 
 \wiich are folded back on themselves, 
 and doubled and bent, as in the 
 cucumber. 
 
 Angel'ica (Lat.), a garden herb used 
 in medicine and confectionery; an 
 umbelliferous plant; so called from 
 its agreeable smell and medicinal 
 qualities. A . archan^eh'ca'is a well- 
 known garden herb, sometimes can- 
 died with sugar, or eaten as celery. 
 
 Angeli'na, the name of one ot the 
 recently- discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Tempel, in 1861. 
 
 Angel-shot, chain-shot, being two 
 halves of a cannon-ball fastened to 
 the ends of a chain. 
 
 Angel-water, a perfume consisting of 
 rose, orange-flower, and myrtle- 
 water, scented with musk and, am- 
 bergris. 
 
 Angi'na Pec'toris (Lat.), a tightening or 
 contraction of the thorax. 
 
 Angiocar'poua (Or. fruit vessel), in 
 botany, an epithet applied to seed 
 vessels which are enclosed within a 
 covering that does not form a part of 
 the fruit itself, as the filbert, acorn, 
 &c. 
 
 Angiog'raphy (Gr. angeion,a.vQss&\), in 
 physiology, a description of thehuraan 
 body, as the veins, nerves, lymphatics, 
 &c. 
 
 Angiol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on the blood- 
 vessels of the body. 
 
 Angiosper'mous (Gr. angeion, and 
 
 sficrma seed), in botany, applied to 
 plants the seeds of which are en- 
 veloped in a pericarp. 
 
 AngioBpo'rous (Gr.), in botany, applied 
 to fun^i which have their -spore en- 
 closed in cells. 
 
 ingios'tomous (Gr.), in conchology, 
 applied to shells which have a 
 straight opening nearly the length of 
 the shell. 
 
 Angiofomy (Gr.), the science or art 
 of dissecting the vessels of the body. 
 — Angioiomisi is one who is skilled 
 in angiotomy. 
 
 An'gle (Lat. a comer), the inclination 
 of two lines to each other, which 
 meet together at a point called the 
 vertex. — In geometry, a right angle 
 is an an^le formed by one straight 
 line falling perpendicularly ugon 
 another straight line, and containing 
 QO degrees, orone-fourth of the circle. 
 — Acute angle, an angle containing 
 less than 90 degrees. — Rectilinear 
 angle, an angle contained between 
 two straight lines. — Curvilinear 
 angle, an angle formed by two curv- 
 ed lines. — Obtuse angle, an angle 
 greater than a xight angle, or con- 
 taining more than go degrees. — 
 Oblique angles are either acute or 
 obtuse, in opposition to right angles. 
 — Spherical angles are formed by the 
 meeting of two arches of great circles, 
 which mutually cut each other at the 
 surface of the sphere. — In optics, the 
 angle of polarization, or angle of 
 incidence, is the angle which a ray of 
 light, refracted, makes with a perpen- 
 dicular to the surface on which it 
 falls ; — Angle of reflection is always 
 equal to the angle of incidence ; — 
 Angle of refraction is the angle 
 which a ray of light makes with flie 
 surface of the refracting medium ; — 
 Visual angle is the an^le which is 
 formed by two straight lines passing 
 from the eye to the extreme points of 
 any object. — In zoology, the facial 
 angle is the angle made by the inter- 
 section of two -lines, the one drawn 
 from the farthest projection of the 
 frontal bone over the anterior margin 
 of the upper jaw ; the other from the 
 external opening of the ear along 
 the floor of the nasal cavity. — In 
 mechanics, the angle of draught is 
 the angle made by the line of direc- 
 tion with a line upon the plane, over 
 which the body is drawn, and perpen- 
 dicular to that line of direction.— ;In 
 Military Architecture and Fortifi- 
 cation, the term Angle is of very ex- 
 tensive application : — Angles are 
 formed by the several lines used in 
 fortifying a place, or making it 
 \ defensible, and are either real or 
 
ANI 
 
 imaginary; — Real angles are those 
 which appear in the erection ; 
 — Imaginary angles are those which 
 are only subservient to the processes of 
 delineation or construction ; — Angle 
 at the centre is an angle formed by 
 two radii drawn from the centre to 
 two adjacent lines; — Angle of ike 
 polygon is formed by two of the sides 
 of a polygon ; — A ngle of the triangle 
 is half the angle of the polygon ; — 
 Angle of the bastion az flanked- 
 angle, that formed by two faces of 
 the bastion ; — Diminished angle, the 
 meeting of the outer side of the poly- 
 gon with the face of the bastion ; — 
 Angle of the curtain, or angle of the 
 flank, IS made between the curtain 
 and the flank ; — Angle of the shoul- 
 der, or angle oftheipaule^ is made 
 by the flank and face of the bastion ; 
 — Angle of tenaille is formed by two 
 rasant lines of defence, or faces of 
 two bastions produced; — Angle of 
 the counter-scarp is made by the two 
 sides of the counter-scarp meeting 
 before the line of the curtain ; — Angle 
 forming the face is that made by one 
 flank and one face; — Angle of the 
 moat is that made before the curtain 
 where it is intersected ; — Re-entering 
 or re-entrant angle, that which has 
 its vertex turned inwards. — Salient 
 angle, that turned outwards towards 
 the field. — Craig, Mil. Diet. 
 
 Angle Capital, in architecture and 
 sculpture, an Ionic capital, placed 
 on the flank columns of a portico, 
 which has one ot its volutes placed 
 horizontally at an angle of 130* with 
 the plane of the frieze. 
 
 An'glesite, in mineralogy, native sul- 
 
 ?hate of lead ; so named from the 
 sland of Auglesea, where it occurs 
 in white or yellowish prismatic 
 crystals, with a glassy lustre. 
 
 Ango'Ia, a light kmd of cloth, manu- 
 factured from the Angora goat's 
 wool, and used for paletots, cloaks, 
 &c. — Angola weedis the name of a 
 lichen, the Ramolitta furfuracea. 
 
 Ango'ra Wool, the long white hair of 
 the Angora goat {Crt/r« Angorensis), 
 which IS highly appreciated for its 
 siUciness or api)earance, and its 
 beautiful adaptation to the manu- 
 facture ofj fihawls, lace, braiding, &c. 
 
 Angoatu'ra Bark, an aromatic bitter 
 bark, obtained in South America 
 from the Galipea cusparia or 
 officinalis. 
 
 Angsa'va, the name of a red Indian 
 gum, which has some resemblance to 
 dragon's-blood. 
 
 Angu, a species of bread produced 
 from the Cassava plant, which is 
 extensively used as food by the in- 
 
 habitants of South America and the 
 West Indies. 
 
 Anguilla (Lat. an eet\, type of the fa- 
 mily Anguilliformcs or Eels ; a name 
 given by Cuvier to the only family 
 of his Malacopterygii Apodes, fishes 
 with elongated forms, and thick and 
 soft skins. 
 
 Angui'na(Lat.d!w^<M asnake),a family- 
 of Ophidian reptiles, of which ^«^m 
 is the genus, now subdivided into 
 Ophiosaurus, Pseudopus, Acontias, 
 and Anguis proper .^/^w^wiVi^ertr 
 (Lat. viper-snakes) is the name of a 
 family of venomous serpents, with 
 snake-formed bodies. 
 
 An'gular Capi'tal, in sculpture and ar- 
 chitecture, a term applied to the mo- 
 dem Ionic capital, the volute being 
 placed at an angle of 135** on all the 
 faces. (See Angle Capital^ 
 
 Angulif erous (Lat. being angulaied), in 
 conchology, an epithet applied to a 
 shell which has the last whorl angu- 
 lated, or to one which is triangular in 
 shape, as the Murex angulif erus. 
 
 AngiiEros'treB (Lat. angled beaks), a 
 tribe of passerine birds, whose beaks 
 are angulated. 
 
 An'gulo-den'tate (Lat. angulus, and 
 dens a tooth), in botany, a term ap- 
 plied to leaves angularly toothed. 
 
 Anhy^drite(Gr. •without'water),mTame- 
 ralogy, a variety of the sulphate of 
 lime, so called from its having none 
 of the water of crystallization ; ,its 
 fracture is conchoidal and splintery ; 
 sp. gr. 2-85. 
 
 Anictan'gium (Gr. aTz (7/f» z/oj^), a genius 
 of mosses in which the theca is un- 
 enclosed. 
 
 An'imal (Lat. anima, the breath of life), 
 in zoology, a living being, with an' 
 organized material body, endowed 
 with the powers of sensation, diges- 
 tion, and voluntary action. In natu- 
 ral history, the animal kingdom forms 
 one of the three grand divisions of 
 material objects; the vegetable and 
 mineral kingdoms forming the other 
 two. — ^According to Cuvier, the pri- 
 mary divisions of the animal kingdom 
 are, the Vertebrata, th.& A rticulata, 
 the Mollusca, and the Radiata. — 
 The Vertebrata comprehend those 
 animals with a bony skeleton,' con- 
 sisting of a cranium, spinal column, 
 and four limbs ; the classes of which 
 are the Ma?nmalia, Aves, Reptilia, 
 and Pisces, described under their re- 
 spective heads. — The A rticulata are 
 animals without a skeleton, divided 
 into a number of ring-like segments, 
 having their integuments sometimes 
 hard, and sometimes soft, and tho 
 muscles always attached to the en- 
 velope ; with or without limbs ; respir- 
 
ANl 
 
 ing through .tracheaE or air-vessels, 
 sometimes through branchias ; the 
 nervous system composed of two long 
 cords, swelling at intervals into 
 knots or ganglions. Other dif- 
 ferent classes of the Articulata are, 
 the Annelides, CrustacecB, Arach- 
 m'des, and Insects. — ^The Mollusca 
 are animals without a skeleton, the 
 muscles being attached to the skin ; 
 the body almost abways covered with a 
 mantle, which is either, membra- 
 neous, fleshy, or secreting a shell ; the 
 nervous system composed of scattered 
 masses, or ganglions, connected by 
 filaments \ with distinct organs of di- 
 
 festion, circulation, and respiration, 
 'he various classes of the Mollusca 
 are the Cephalopoda, Pieropoda, 
 Gasteropoda, Acephala, Brachio- 
 poda, Cirrhopoda. — The Radiata are 
 animals which have the. organs of 
 sensation and motion arranged round 
 a common axis, in two or more rays, 
 or in two or more lines, extending 
 from one extremity to the other ; no 
 circulation in vessels. The classes 
 are the Echi'nodermata, Entozoa, 
 Acalepha, Polypi, and In/tisoria. 
 
 Animal'oula (Lat.), very minute ani- 
 mals, which can scarcely be seen 
 without the aid'of a microscope. The 
 Infusoria are examples, to which 
 the reader is referred. 
 
 An'imal Heat, in physiologj', the natural 
 heat or temperature which animals 
 possess in themselves. This heat is 
 chiefly owing to the production of 
 carbonic acid, by the union of oxy- 
 gen with the carbon of the blood in 
 the processes of respiration and cir- 
 culation. The animal temperature 
 in man, and other mammiferous ani- 
 mals, when in health, is trom 94° to 
 100° Fahrenheit. 
 
 An'imaUty (Lat. ammal), the vital ac- 
 tivity of animal organization. 
 
 An imol Magnef ism, an agent of a pecu- 
 .liar and mysterious nature, supposed 
 to have a powerful influence on the 
 system, when acted upon by contact 
 or voluntary emotion, on the part of 
 the operator. 
 
 An'imal SuVatanoes, in physiology, a 
 term applied to substances produced 
 by the operation of the animal func- 
 tions, consisting of carbon, hydrogen, 
 oxygen^ and nitrogen. When in a 
 state of decomposition or putrefaction 
 they produce ammonia (which see). 
 
 An'ime, a substance derived from the 
 HymencBa courbaril, of a resinous 
 nature, and used in perfumery and 
 the making of plaisters. 
 
 An'imifliu (Eat. anima the soul), in 
 psychology, the doctrine that the 
 living phenomena of organized bodies 
 
 7 ANN 
 
 are produced by some actuating or 
 vital power distinct from those 
 bodies. In a more limited sense, 
 the doctrine that all the phenomena 
 of the human system are produced 
 by the agency or the soul, the anima 
 viundi. Animism is opposed to ma- 
 terialism. — AniTnist is one who 
 maintains the doctrine of animism. 
 
 Anin'ga, a root growing in the West 
 Indies, used in refining sugar. 
 
 An'ion (Gr. ana and ion, growing up- 
 wards), in electricity, an electro- 
 negative element ; that is, an element 
 which is evolved at the surface where 
 the electrical current enters an elec- 
 trolyte. — Faraday. 
 
 Aniaon'thus (Gr. anisos unequal, and 
 antkos a flower), in botany, a genus 
 of ornamental bulbous -rooted plants, 
 of the order Index. 
 
 An'iae (Gr. and Arab.), in botany, a 
 genus of annual plants, originally 
 brought from Egypt, but now exten- 
 sively cultivated in Europe. The 
 seeds possess an agreeable aromatic 
 odour ; in medicine, they are car- 
 minative, and useful in dyspepsia. 
 
 AiiL'iso, a Greek prefix, signifying un- 
 equal, of frequent use in botany and 
 natural history: as anisockeles, un- 
 equally serrated ; anisadon, unequally 
 toothed ; anisoTnerus, consisting of 
 unequal parts ; anisoTnericus, having 
 the parts unequally disposed ; aniso- 
 petalus, having unequal petals ; 
 oM2Jfl/Ay//?w, unequally leaved ; &c. 
 
 AnModao'^li (Gr, unequal dig-its), in 
 ornithology, an order of birds with 
 unequal toes, the various genera of 
 which consist of small birds, with 
 beautiful plumage. 
 
 Aniaodyu'amous (Gr. having unequal 
 power), in botany, an epithet applied 
 to endogenous plants, which, having 
 only one cotyledon, or seed-lobe, 
 grow at first with more force on 
 one side of their axis than on the 
 other. 
 
 Amsopetalum (Gr. unequal petals), a 
 genus of plants with bulbous roots 
 and little erect spikes of brownish 
 flowers ; order Orcnidaceae. 
 
 Amjsostem'onous, in botany, applied to 
 a flower whose stamens correspond 
 neither with the calyx nor corolla in 
 number or power. 
 
 AniaoBtomid'eBB (Gr. unequal cutting), 
 in entomology, a family of insects, of 
 the order Coleoptera. 
 
 Aniaos'tomous, in botany, denotes that 
 the divisions of a calyx or corolla are 
 unequal. 
 
 Anneal'ing (Sax. burning), the heat- 
 ing and tempering of glass, &c., for 
 the purpose of rendering ii less 
 brittle. 
 
ANN 2 
 
 Annel'ida, Anneridans, An'nelida, An- 
 nella'ta, Annido'sans (Gr. ring-like)^ 
 in zoology, namas given to a divi- 
 sion of the Articulata, or articulate 
 animals, comprising the common 
 earth-worm and the various allied 
 animals. 
 
 Annofto, a red colouring matter, ob- 
 tained from the seeds of the Bixa, 
 and used in the colouring of cheese, 
 butter, 8cc. 
 
 An'nuent (Lat. bending, in anatomy, a 
 term applied to the muscles that 
 assist in bending the head forward, 
 as in nodding or bowing. 
 
 An'nular Crystal (Lat. annulus a ring), 
 a hexagonal prism with six, or an 
 octohedral prism with eight, marginal 
 faces, disposed in a ring about each 
 
 Annula'ria, in geology, a genus of fossil 
 plants, with leaves arranged in ring- 
 like whorls. 
 An'nulax Lig'ameiit, in anatomy, the cir- 
 cular band that unites the iris and 
 the sclerotic membrane to the cho- 
 roid coat of the eye. 
 Annul&'ta (Lat. ringed), in zoolo^, the 
 first class of Cuvier's third division 
 of the animal kingdom, the Articu- 
 lata; they are nearly all aquatic, 
 with the exception of the Lumbrici, 
 or earth-worms. 
 An'nulet (Lat. a little ring), in archi- 
 tecture, a small square moulding, 
 accompanyipg' another; aterm of fre- 
 quent use in heraldry, as a mark of 
 family distinction. 
 An'nulus (Lat. a ring), in anatomy, a 
 ring-like opening, asthe annulus ab- 
 dominalis, or the abdominal ring, 
 the opening through which the sper- 
 matic cord in man, and the circular 
 ligament of the uterus in woman, 
 passes, formed by the separation of 
 the external oblique muscle of the 
 abdomen. It is through this open- 
 ing that the intestines protrude in 
 inguinal rupture. — In botany, the 
 annulus is the membrane which 
 encircles the stem of the fungus.-^In 
 natural history, annulus has a variety 
 of useful combinations : as, annuli- 
 caudus, ring-tailed ; annulicomis, 
 having ringed-horns or antenna: ; 
 annulifereuSf bearing rings ; annu- 
 lipes, ring-footed. — In anatomy, an~ 
 nultis foraminis is the muscular 
 margin of the foramen ovale^ or 
 opening situated in the partition 
 separating the right and left auricles 
 in the foetus ; annulus o-valis is the 
 ring that surrounds the fossa ovalis, 
 or oval depression, presented by the 
 septum of the right auricle, 
 Ano'a, a ruminating animal. 
 An'odyne (Gr. ■without pain), a medi- 
 
 ANS 
 
 cine which assuages pain, by ^the 
 application of paregorics, narcotics, 
 or soporifics. — ATiodynous, allaying 
 pain. 
 An'olis, a genus of saurian reptiles, 
 
 belonging to the Iguana family. 
 Anomali'na (Gr. irregular), a genus of 
 fossil shells found in the tertiary 
 strata of the earth's formation. 
 Ano'mia (Ghr. without rule), a genus of 
 Acephalus testacea, of the family 
 Ostracese or Oysters. — ^The Anomile 
 is a fossil species of Anomia. 
 Anomodon'tia (Gr. irregularity of 
 teeth), in palseontology, an extinct 
 order of reptiles, with teeth wanting, 
 and other irregularities of form. 
 Anomtm'trals (Gr. an irregular fern), a 
 fossiffem found in the New Red sand- 
 stone formation. 
 Anomoihomlroid (Gr. irregular rhom- 
 boid), the name of a crystalline spar, 
 of no regular form, but always 
 fracturing into irregular rhomboids. 
 Anomoii'ra (Gr. irregularly tailed), a 
 section of ten-footed Crustaceans, 
 with tails of intermediate lengths, 
 as the hermit-crab. 
 Ano'na (Lat.), in botany, the name of 
 
 the custard-apple. 
 Anona'ces (Malay), a nat. order of 
 exogenous evergreen plants, of which 
 the Anona, or custard- apple, is the 
 type. 
 AnoploUie'riiua (Gr. unarmed wild 
 beast),'va. geology, an extinct herbi- 
 vorous animal, shaped like a pig, and 
 found in the tertiary strata near 
 Paris. 
 Anoplu'res {Gr. without weapon or 
 tail), in entomolo^, an order of 
 parasitic insects without wings or 
 sting. 
 Anop'sy (Gr. wanting sight), a visual 
 defect, in which the eye and orbit 
 are wanting. 
 Anorex'y (Gr.), want of appetite. 
 Anor'thite (Gr. not right), a siliceous 
 mineral, a variety of felspar, without 
 right angles in its crystals ; com- 
 posed of silica, alumina, lime, mag- 
 nesia^ and oxide of iron. 
 Anos'mia (Gr.), loss of smelling. 
 Anos'toma (Gr. an upward mouth), in 
 malacology, a genus of univalve tes- 
 tacea. 
 Ano'tis (Gr. without an ear), a pretty 
 little plant, which flowers from June 
 to September ; order Rubiaceae. — 
 De Candolle. 
 Anou'ra^ the name of a family of ba- 
 trachian reptiles, which lose the tail 
 on arriving at full age. 
 Ansel'lia, a genus of plants, vrith large 
 showy flowers, discovered at Fer- 
 nando Po by Mr. Ansell, whose 
 name it bears ; order Orchidaceae. 
 
ANS a 
 
 An'sfcrea (Lat. £:vese), in ornithology; 
 the third order in the Linnaean sys- 
 tem, including all the web-footed 
 water-fowls, of which Anser, a 
 goose, is the type ; fam. Anatidas. 
 
 Aatao'idSf in medicine, alkaline or 
 carbonic substances, to remove 
 acidity. 
 
 An'teo (Lat.), in architecture, pilasters, 
 or door-posts, supporting the lintels 
 attached to a waif; the pier-formed 
 ends of the side walls of temples, 
 when prolonged beyond the face of 
 the walls. 
 
 Antal'kaline (Gr. anii against, and 
 Arab, alkali), in pathology and che- 
 mistry, a medicine to neutralize the 
 presence of alkalies. 
 
 Antarc'tio (Gr. opposite ike Bear), re- 
 lating to the south pole, or to the re- 
 gion within the antarctic circle. 
 
 An'tares, a star of the first magnitude, 
 in the constellation Scorpio. 
 
 Ante, a Latin prefix, si^iiying before, 
 
 Ante'oians (Gr. dwelling- opposite), in 
 geography, those inhabitants of the 
 earth under the same meridian and 
 at the same distance from the equa- 
 tor, but on opposite sides, one party 
 north, the other south. They have 
 the same hours of day and night, but 
 different seasons ; it being winter 
 with one when it is summer with the 
 other. 
 
 Antedilu'vian (Lat.), a term relating to 
 things existing before the Deluge. _ 
 
 Ant-eggs, in entomology, little white 
 balls, found in the hillocks of ants, 
 usually supposd to be their eggs, but 
 which in fact are the young brood in 
 their embryo state. 
 
 An'tefliBB (Lat.), in architecture, or- 
 namental blocks placed at intervals 
 on the cornice along the sides of a 
 roof ; likewise heads of animals 
 placed as water-spouts below the 
 eaves of temples, cathedrals, and 
 churches. 
 
 An'telope, In zoology, a genus of rumi- 
 nating animals. 
 
 An'te-muial, in architecture, an outer 
 or boundary wall. 
 
 Anten'nte (Lat.)^ in entomology and 
 ichthyology, hornlike processes on 
 the heads of certain insects and crus- 
 taceans, which serve as tentacles or 
 feelers. 
 
 AntepMa'tio (Gr.), efficacious against 
 the nightmare. 
 
 Antes (Lat.), in architecture, square 
 pillars on each side of the doors of 
 temples, or at the front of a building. 
 
 Antes tature (Lat. standing be/ore), in 
 military science, a small entrench- 
 ment, consisting of sacks of earth, 
 or palisades, thrown up hastily as a 
 defence. 
 
 ANT 
 
 Anthe'Hon (Gr. anti, and kelios the 
 sun), a mock sun. 
 
 Anthe'Ux (Gr. anti, and helix a spiral), 
 in anatomy, a part of the external 
 ear, within the helix. 
 
 Anthelmin'tiCB (Gr. against worms), 
 in pathology, medicines to destroy 
 worms. 
 
 An'themifl {Gr.Jlowery), a genus of com- 
 posite herbsj the camomile, of great 
 importance in pathology, from their 
 use in intermittent fevers, dyspepsia, 
 &c.; sub-order Anthemideas. 
 
 Anther (Gr. a^ower), part of a flower 
 containing the pollen or fertilizing 
 dust, by which the seed-vessel is 
 fructified. 
 
 An'thias, a genus of fishes, of the family 
 Percidae. 
 
 Anthio'idea, a family of coleopterous 
 insects, of which Anthicits is the 
 
 Antho'bians (Gr.), animals that live on 
 flowers. 
 
 Anthobran'chia (Gr. flower-gills), in 
 ichthyology, a family of Mollusca, 
 which have their branchise in the 
 form of panicles. 
 
 Anthocar'pus {Qx. flower- fruit), in bo- 
 tany, a term applied to fruits formed 
 of masses of inflorescence in a state 
 of cohesion, as the pine-apple and 
 fir-cone. 
 
 Anthoceph'alous (Gr. flower-headed), 
 having a head formed like a flower. 
 
 Anthocffros (Gr. a kor^t- like flower), a 
 plant, of the order CryptogamiBe lie- 
 paticae. 
 
 Anthochee'ra (Gr.), a large-sized tenui- 
 rostral bird, of the family Melipha- 
 gida; or Honey -suckers. 
 
 Anthocy'anine (Gr. blue flower), the 
 blue colouring matter of plants. 
 
 Antho'diiun [GrT.full of fiowers), the 
 inflorescence of^a compound flower. 
 
 An'thodon (Gr. tooth-flower), a genus 
 of shrubs, of S. America; order Hip- 
 pocrataceze. 
 
 An'tholitea [Gr. flower-stones), in geo- 
 logy, a fossil plant found in the coal 
 formation. 
 
 Anthol'ogy (Gr. discourse on flowers), 
 awork which treats on choice flowers; 
 a collection of flowers, or elegant ex- 
 tracts. 
 
 Anthol'ysis (Gr. antkos, and lysis a 
 breaking^ up), a change of flowers 
 from their usual, ptate to some other 
 condition. 
 
 Anthom^a (Gr. a flower fly), a genus 
 of birds, of the family Meliphagidae 
 or Hoi^y-suckers. 
 
 Anthoph'ila (Gr. flower-loving, in 
 entomology, a name applied to 
 those insects which live by sucking 
 flowers ; the Bee family. They form 
 the fourth family of the Hymenop- 
 
ANT 
 
 30 
 
 tera according" to Cuvier's arrange- 
 
 Anthaphyl'lite (Gr. leaf -stone), the pris- 
 matic Schiller spar ; a massive min- 
 eral of a yellowish gTej[ colour, con- 
 sisting of silica^ alumina, oxide of' 
 iron, magnesia, lime, and oxide of 
 manganese; sp. gr. 3. 
 Antho^yllum (Gr. a dower Uaf), in 
 zoology, the name of a lamelliferous 
 coral, of a conical shape, found in 
 the Palaeozoic formation. 
 Antiiosper'mum (Gr. a fiower seed), a 
 heath-like shrub (the amber tree), 
 fi-om the Cape of Good Hope. 
 Anthos'toma (Gr. a flower-like mouth), 
 
 a family of Entozoaria. 
 Anthoxan'thine (Gr. yellow flower), a 
 genus of plants (spring- grass), with 
 sweetly-scented leaves and yellow 
 flowers ; order Graraineae. 
 AnfJiozo'a(Gr, animal flowersY'vn na- 
 tural history, a class of Polj-pes, 
 which resemble flowers, as the Actinia 
 and allied species. 
 Anthracid'esB, a tribe of dipterous in- 
 sects, of which Anthrax is the type. 
 An'thraoite (Gr. anthrax charcoal), a 
 variety of coal, consisting chiefly of 
 carbon ; it has the shining appear- 
 ance of black-lead. There are several 
 varieties of coal which go by this 
 name, particularly in Ireland, Wales, 
 and North America. 
 Anthxacom'eter (Gr. anthrax, and me- 
 tron a measure), an instrument for 
 determining the quantity of carbonic 
 acid which exists in any gaseous ad- 
 mixture. 
 Authrac'onite (Gr.), a dark-coloured 
 calcareous spar, with a compact fi-ac- 
 ture and glimmering lustre. 
 Anthracothe'riura (Gr. anthrax, and 
 therion a wild beast), an extinct 
 genus of raammiferous animals, many 
 species of which have been disco- 
 vered in the lignite of the gypseous 
 strata of Paris and Tuscany ; some 
 of the appearance of the hog or hip- 
 popotamus. 
 Antluux (Gr.), a hard inflammatory 
 tumour, a carbuncle. — In zoology, a 
 genus of dipterous insects, type of 
 tribe Anthracideae. 
 Anthropog'eny (Or. generation of man), 
 
 the study of human generation. 
 Antiropogloftis (Gr, tongue of man), 
 in zoology, an appellation given to 
 animals which have tongues resem- 
 bling that of man. 
 Anthxopog'raphy (Gr.), a description of 
 
 the varieties of the human race. 
 Antiirop'olite (Gr.), any stone which 
 contains the remains of man, like 
 those found in the island of Guada- 
 loupt. 
 Anthropol'ogy (Gr.), the science which 
 
 ANT 
 
 treats of the physical and intellectual 
 properties of man. 
 
 Anthropop'athjf (Gr. feeling of man), 
 human passions or aflFections. 
 
 Anthropoph'agy (Gr. anthropos, and 
 phago to eat), eating of human flesh ; 
 cannibalism. — Anihropopha^, man- 
 eaters, cannibals. 
 
 Anthropos'copy (Gr. inspection of man), 
 the art of discovering a man's cha- 
 racter by the lineaments of his body. 
 
 Anthropos' ophy (Gr. anthropos, and 
 Sophia wisdom), the knowledge of 
 the nature of man or of human 
 nature. 
 
 AnthroposomatoVogy (Gr. anthropos, 
 and soma the body), a discourse on 
 the structure of the human body. 
 
 Anthua (Lat.), in ornithology, a genus 
 of insectivorous birds, allied to the 
 Wagtails ; sub-fam. Motacillinx. 
 
 Antiiyl'lis (Gr. a downy flower), a le- 
 guminous plant, the Indney vetch ; 
 order Leguminosse. » 
 
 An^ystei'io (Gr. anti, and hystera the 
 womb), in pathology, applied to me- 
 dicine used against hysteria. 
 
 Antij a Greek prefix to numerous 
 scientific words, signifying against, or 
 opposed to. 
 
 Antvades ^Or.), tbe tonsils or almonds 
 of the ear. — Antiaditis, inflammation 
 of the tonsils. — Aniiadonicus, swell- 
 ing of the tonsils. 
 
 Antiaru (Jav. aniiar), the name of 
 the far-famed upas poison tree of Java, 
 the juice of which is of a most deadly 
 nature. It attains a large growth, 
 and its exhalations produce very un- 
 
 fileasant effects to those who remain 
 ong in its vicinity ; order Urti- 
 caceae. — Antiarine is the active 
 principle of the upas poison. 
 
 Antiaxtfiri'tic (Gr.), curing gout. 
 
 Antiasthma'tic (Gr.), preventing or cur- 
 ing asthma^ 
 
 Antiattn'tion, a compound of plumbago 
 and some oily substance, applied to 
 machinery to prevent friction. 
 
 Antibrachlum (Lat. the upper pari of 
 the arm^, in anatomy, the forearm 
 articulating with the upper arm and 
 the hand. 
 
 Anticachec'tics (Gr.), in pathology, re- 
 medies for a disordered state of the 
 body. 
 
 Anticard'ium (Gr. anti, and hardia tlic 
 heart), the pit of the stomach ; the 
 hollow part below the breast. 
 
 Aatich'ionism (Gr. anti, and chronos 
 time), deviation from the right order of 
 time ; anachronism. 
 
 Antio'ipant (Lat. conceiving before- 
 hand), in pathology, a terra applied 
 to an attack of 'a periodic disease 
 earlier than its wonted return, or to 
 the paroxysm of a fever, Stc, recurring 
 
ANT 
 
 at a shorter interval than the pre- 
 ceding. 
 Antioli'llal (Gr. aniif and Lat. inclino 
 to incline), in g-eolo^, a term denot- 
 ing an axis or imaginary line, where 
 strata dip in opposite directions. 
 The line of a ridge or bend in strata 
 is denominated the Anticlinal line. 
 An'tioor (Gr. anii^ and cor the heart), 
 an inflammatory swelling in the chest 
 of a horse, near the heart 
 Antidota'riuiu (Lat. a ladoratoty), a. dis- 
 
 pensatory, 
 Antidyaenter'ia (Gr. anh', and dysen- 
 terxa flux), in pathology, applied to 
 medicines used in the cure of dysen- 
 tery. 
 Antidyau'rio (Gr. anti^ and dysuros 
 diflficult urination), applies tp medi- 
 cine used in the cure of dysentery, 
 Antienneahe'dral (Gr.), in crystallogra- 
 phy, having nine faces on two oppo- 
 site parts of the crystal. 
 AntifeD'rile (Gr. good against fever), in 
 pathology, applied to medicines in 
 cases offever. 
 Antigalac'tio(Gr. anii, and gala milk), 
 a medicine which tends to diminish 
 the secretion of milk. 
 Antihblix (Gr. anii, and helix gyra- 
 tion), the semi -circular prominence 
 of the ear, situated before and within 
 the helix. 
 Anti-io'teiic (Gr. anii, and ikieros 
 jaundice), a medicine for curing the 
 jaundice. 
 Antilith'ic (Gr. anti, and lithos a stone), 
 in pathology, a remedy for stone in 
 the bladder, or for gravel . 
 Antim'eter ^Gr. anii, and meiron a 
 measure], in optics an instrument for 
 the precise measurement of angles. 
 Antiino'iuous Aoid(Gr.), an acid consist- 
 ing of two equivalents of antimony 
 and four of oxygen. — Antimoniieis a 
 compound of antimonious acid and a 
 base ; the grey- ore or sulphate of an- 
 timony, extensively used for commer- 
 cial purposes. 
 An'timony, in mineralogy, a .brittle 
 metal, of a white silvery colour, with 
 a brilliant lustre. After being fused, 
 it crystallizes into an octahedron. 
 Antimony occurs in the mineral state 
 as a sulphuret, associated with quartz, 
 sulphate of barytes, carbonate of 
 lime, &c. According to Dr. Ure, the 
 ore consists of 72'86 parts of the 
 metal, and 27'i4 of sulphur; sp. 
 gr. 4'i3. Antimony combines with 
 all metals, even ^old, and is 
 'one of the principal in type-metal, 
 Britannia metal, &c. Of the chemi- 
 cal combinations of antimony, the 
 following may be enumerated : — 
 Bromide of antimony, consisting 
 of bromide 64-3, antimony 357.— 
 
 ANT 
 
 Crude antimony, 2 atoms of sul- 
 phur = t6 ; 2 atoms of antimony = 
 128 ; atomic weight 64. — Deutoxide 
 of antimony, 2 atoms of oxygen = 
 16 ; I atom of antimony = 64 ; atomic 
 weight 80. — Iodide of antimony con- 
 sists of iodine 74*7, antimony 25*3. 
 — Perchloride ofanti-mony, 5 atoms of 
 chlorine = 180; 2 atoms of antimony 
 = 128 ; atomic weight 308. — Perox- 
 ide, or Glass of antimony, 5 atoms 
 of oxygen =40; 2 atoms of antimony 
 = 64 ; atomic weight 168. — Sesqui- 
 ckloride of antimony, 3 atoms of 
 chlorine = 108 ; 2 atoms of antimony 
 = 128;" atomic weight 236. — Ses- 
 guioxide of aniivtony, consisting of 
 3 atoms of oxygen ^ 24 ; 2 atoms 
 of antimony = 128 ; atomic weight 
 152. 
 
 The preparations of antimony, used 
 in medicine, are numerous, among 
 which the following may be men- 
 tioned, viz., the Siuphurei of anti- 
 mony. Precipitate of antimony, 
 Tariarized antim.ony. Wine of 
 Tartarized antiTnony, and Powder 
 ofanti?nony. The only salt of an- 
 timony, which has been found of 
 any importance, is tartarized anti- 
 mony, commonly known as tartar 
 emetic. 
 
 An'timony Yellow, a preparation of an- 
 timony, of a durable colour, used in 
 enamel and porcelain painting. 
 
 Anti'pathes (Gr.), a jjenus of Corals 
 allied to the Gorgonia. 
 
 Anti-peristal'tic (Gr. antt, and peris- 
 tallo to contract around), in patho- 
 logy» ^ term applied to a reversed 
 action of the bowels ; opposed to the 
 vermicular motion. 
 
 Anti-phlogis'tianL (Gr. anti, ^n6. phlo- 
 gistos burnt), an opponent of tho 
 theory of combustion ; also, any me- 
 dicine that tends to counteract pre- 
 ternatural heat. 
 
 Antip'odes (Gr. anti, and podes feet), in 
 geography or cosmology, those people 
 who stand on opposite sides of the 
 
 flobe ; as the inhabitants of New 
 ealand. 
 
 AnticLue Bronze, in the arts, an alloy 
 of copper and tin, used for statuary, 
 casts^ Sec. 
 
 Antiq'iuties (Lat. aniiquus ancient), 
 the remains of science and art, which 
 have been transmitted to us by the 
 ancients, comprehending their monu- 
 ments, coins, inscriptions, edifices, 
 literature, offices, habiliments, wea- 
 pons, manners, ceremonies, laws, 
 religion, &c. 
 
 Antirmi'num (Gr. anii, and rhin a 
 snout), a genus of pretty floweriny 
 plants, of the order of Scrophula- 
 riace^. 
 
ANT 32 
 
 APH 
 
 Antis (Lat.), in architecture, a term 
 applied to a portico, when pillars are 
 placed in a line in front. 
 
 Antis'cii, or Antis' cians (Gr. anii^ and 
 skta a shadow), in geoeraphy, the 
 people who inhabit different sides 
 of the equator, and whose shadows 
 at mid-day extend in different direc- 
 tions. 
 
 Antiscorhu'tics (Gr. anh\ and scorhii- 
 itis scurvy), medicines for the cure 
 of scurvy. 
 
 Antisep'tic (Gr. anii, and sepo to pu- 
 trefj'), in pathology, a remedy against 
 putrefaction. —The principal anti- 
 septic medicines are alcohol, anthe- 
 mis, assafostida, camphor, cinchona, 
 and cusparia, 
 
 Antia'pasis (Gr. anti^ and spao to 
 draw), in pathology, a revulsion of 
 the humours to other parts. — Anii- 
 spcLstics are >medicincs which cause 
 a revulsion. 
 
 Antispasmodics (Gr.), medicines to 
 relieve cramp or spasms of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Antisyph'ilitie (Gr.), antivenereal; effi- 
 cacious against syphilis. 
 
 Antithe'nar (Gr. anti, and thenar the 
 sole of the foot or palm of the hand), 
 in anatomy, the name of two muscles, 
 the abductors of the thumb and of 
 the great toe. 
 
 Antitrag'icus {Gr.], a muscle of the 
 outer ear. 
 
 An'tlia {Gr. a baling out), in ento- 
 mology, tho spiral apparatus by 
 which Dutterflies and other insects 
 pump up the juices of plants, 
 
 Antoe'ci fGr. anti, and oikeo to in- 
 habit), in geography, those people 
 who inhabit the same meridian, but 
 on the Opposite side of the equator. 
 
 Antri'tis (Lat. a cave), in pathology, 
 inflammation in any cavity of the 
 .body. 
 
 Antnun (Lat. a cave), in anatomy, a 
 term applied to certain cavities of 
 the body. 
 
 Antwerp Blue, a colour rather lighter 
 in tint than Prussian blue. 
 
 Antwerp Brown, a colour made by 
 painters from asphaltum ground in 
 ar3ring oil. 
 
 Anus (Lat.), in anatomy, the lower 
 orifice of the visceral duct or rectum ; 
 the fundament. 
 
 Aor'ta {Gr. aetro to take up or carry), 
 in anatomy, the great vessel which 
 arises from the left ventricle of the 
 heart, and conveys the blood through 
 the arteries to every part of the body. 
 It is the main trunk of the arterial 
 system, which rises behind the pul- 
 monary artery. — Aoriitis, inflamma- 
 tion of the aorta. 
 
 ApE^nu (Gr. a breaking from), in 
 
 pathology, the fracture of a bone, or 
 a forcing out from its proper place. 
 
 Apa't€^te (Gr. a deceiving stone), ,in 
 mineralogy, a hydrous sulphate ol 
 peroxide of iron. 
 
 Ap'atite {Gr. apaiao to deceive), a 
 variety of phosphate of lime, crystal- 
 lized in six-sided prisms. It consists 
 of lime and phosphoric, fluoric, and 
 muriatic acids ; sp. gr. 3*25. 
 
 Apep'sy (Gr.), want of digestion. (See 
 Dyspepsy.) 
 
 A^efalflB (Gr. •without flower-leaves), 
 m botany, the third grand division of 
 the Dicotyledons, comprehending 
 those plants whose flowers are with- 
 out petals. — Apetalous is an epithet 
 applied to this class of plants. 
 
 A^fianip'tera {Gr. obscurely winged), 
 in entomology, an order of insects, 
 of which the common house-flea is 
 the type. 
 
 Aphan'isite (Gr. not bright), a copper 
 ore, of a dark bluish green, consist- 
 ing of arsenic acid and oxide of 
 copper. 
 
 Aphanis'tio, in mineralogy, not distinct. 
 
 Aph'anite (Gr. obscure), m mineralogy, 
 a variety of the hornblende. 
 
 Aphe'lion (Gr. apo, and helios the sun), 
 in astronomy, that point of the orbit 
 of a planet or comet which is farthest 
 from the sun. 
 
 Aphel'lan, a bright star in the constel- 
 lation Gemini. 
 
 Aph'ides, Aphid'ii (Gr. aphis the plant- 
 louse, or vine-fretter), a family of 
 hymenopterous insects, furnished with 
 two elytra and two wings, and an- 
 tennae with ten or eleven joints; 
 generally known by the name of 
 wood-lice. — The Aphidiphagi are a 
 family of coleopterous insects which 
 live on the Aphides. 
 
 AphidiVorous (Gr. aphis,^-aA. Lat, voro 
 to devour), in entomology, feeding 
 on the aphis, as the lady-bird. 
 
 Aphlogis'tio {Gr. without flame), unin- 
 flammable J without flame or fire ; 
 applied to the safety lamp invented 
 by Sir H. Davy. 
 
 Apno'nia, or Aph'ony [Gr. without 
 voice), the loss of speech or voice. 
 
 Aph'rite {Gr. foam), in mineralogy, a 
 species of carbonate of lime (earth- 
 foam), of a frothy silvery appearance. 
 
 Aph'rizite {Gr. ut supra), a variety of 
 olack tourmaline. 
 
 Aphrod'itee {Gr. like Venus), a fam. of 
 dorsibranchiate Annelides, adorned 
 with shining silken hairs or bristles, 
 of which the Aphrodite is the genus 
 or type. 
 
 Aph'rodite {Gr.), a silicate of magnesia. 
 
 Aphtha (Gr. inflam-ynaiion), in patho- 
 logy, a disease (the thrush), in which 
 small white ulcers appear upon the 
 
APH 
 
 gums,tongue, lips, and palate. — Aph- 
 thous, partaking- of tne nature of 
 aphtha; ulcerated in the mouth or 
 throat. 
 
 Apfathee (Gr. to fasten upon), small 
 white ulcers inside the mouth. 
 
 Aphyl'lae (Gr. without leaves), in bo- 
 tany, a class of the second grand 
 division of plants, the Cellulares, 
 comprehending those which have 
 no leaves, as tUe Algas, Fungi, and 
 Lichens, — Aphyllous^ havmg no 
 leaves. 
 
 Apia'rige (Lat. apis a bee), bees which 
 live either solitary or in communities, 
 containing the genera Xylocopa, 
 Bombus, and Apts. 
 
 Apio'ra (Gr.), a genus of Cape plants, 
 which resemble the aloe, but want 
 its bitterness ; order Hemerocallideas. 
 
 Ap'ids (Lat. apis a bee), a section of 
 bees, which constitute the Anthophila 
 of some naturalists. 
 
 Apiocri'nite (Gr. apion a pear, and 
 krinon a lily), in geology, a ^enus 
 of fossil Crinoidians, shaped like a 
 pear at the top. 
 
 A'pion (Gr.), a genus of coleopterous 
 insects ; fam. CurcuHonidae. 
 
 Apis (Lat. a bee), a genus of hymeno- 
 pterous insects ; fam. Anthophila. 
 
 Apis'tes (Gr. treacherous), in ichthy- 
 ology, a genus of acanthopterygious 
 fishes, remarkable for a strong sub- 
 orbital spine, with which they can 
 infiict severe wounds when handled ; 
 fam. Scoropaenidae. 
 
 A'pium, a genus of umbelliferous plants ; 
 celery, much used as a salad. 
 
 Aplanafic {Gr. without demaiion), in 
 optics, applied to glasses contrived to 
 correct the abberration of the rays of 
 light, 
 
 Aploce'ros (Gr. a simple horn), a genus 
 of ovine antelopes, consisting of three 
 species ; order Rodentia. 
 
 Apfodon'tui {Gr. simple tooth), a genus 
 of Rodents, allied to the sand-rats. 
 
 Aplo'me{Gr.), a dodecahedral or twelve- 
 sided variety of the garnet. 
 
 Aplys'ia{Gr.« priv., and^^f^zoto wash), 
 in botany,an inferior kind of sponges. 
 — In zoology, a genus of marine slugs, 
 type of the sub-family Aplysianeae, 
 of^ the tribe Tectibranchia or Sea- 
 slugs. 
 
 ApnsB'a (Gr.), loss of breath ; suffocation. 
 
 Apo, a Greek preposition signifying 
 from, often used as a prefix to scien* 
 tific terms. 
 
 Apocar'pous (Gr. apo, and karposfrmt), 
 in botany, a term applied to flowers 
 and fruits in which the carpels are 
 separate. 
 
 Apocom'etiT (Gr.), the art of measuring 
 distant objects. 
 
 Apocyn'eee (Gr.), in botany, an extensive , 
 
 33 APO 
 
 order of exogenous plants, consisting 
 chiefly of tropical shrubs and trees, 
 which possess powerful medicinal 
 qualities; Apocynum, or dog's bane, 
 being the type. 
 Ap'oda (Gr. without feet), in zoology, 
 a term applying to different orders 
 and classes of animals : — ist, the class 
 Echinodermata ; — 2nd, a Section of 
 Lizards ; — ^rd, a family of Serpents ; — 
 
 1th, a family of Batrachians; — 5th, 
 iinnaeus' first order of Fishes ; — 6th, 
 a sub-order of the Malacopterygii. 
 All these arc characterized by the 
 want of feet, or of ventral fins. 
 
 Apodes (Gr. ut supra), in ichthyology, an 
 order of fishes, consisting of those 
 which have anguilliform bodies, are 
 without ventral fins, and have the 
 branchial aperture spiracled. 
 
 Ap'ogee {GT.from the earth), in astro- 
 nomy, the point of the orbit of a 
 planet which is at the greatest dis- 
 tance from the earth. 
 
 Ap'ogon (Gr. without a heard), a genus 
 of small red-coloured a.-anthopte- 
 rygious fishes ; family Percidae or 
 Perches. 
 
 Apolep'sy (Gr.), an obstruction of the 
 olood. 
 
 Apol'sraia (Ch-. releasing), in pathology, 
 debility of limbs, or looseness of 
 
 Apomecom'etry(Gr.OTf^oj distance, and 
 metron measure), measuring from a 
 distance. 
 
 Aponeuro'sia (Gr. apo, and neuron 
 a nerve), in anatomy, a fibrous or 
 tendonous expansion of a nerve, 
 tendon, or chord, which, when it 
 occurs in the thigh, is termed the 
 fascia lata. 
 
 Apoph'ygy(Gr. escape), in architecture, 
 that part of the column where it 
 begins to spring out of its base ; 
 sometimes called the spring of the 
 column. 
 
 Apophyl'lite (Gr. apo, and phyllon a 
 leaf), a mineral, which occurs in 
 square prisms, the solid angles 0/ 
 ■vmich are replaced by triangular 
 planes, which, by a deeper replace- 
 ment, assume the form of rhombic 
 planes. It exfoliates before the blow- 
 pipe, hence the name apophyllite. 
 Thenarae ichthyophthalmiie, or fish- 
 eye stone, is given to it from its 
 pearly-like lustre. A specimen from 
 Iceland consisted of potash, silica, 
 lime, and water, 
 
 Apoph'yais (Gr. apo, and /^j'(J to pro- 
 duce), in anatomy, a term signifying 
 a process, protuberance, or pro- 
 jection of a bone or other part. In 
 botany, a fleshy tubercle, situated 
 under the basis of the pericarp of 
 certain mosses. 
 
APO 
 
 Ap^oj^lexy. (Gr. apo^ and ilesso to 
 stnke}, in pathology, a disorder which 
 suddenly strikes the brain, and takes 
 away all consciousness and power of 
 voluntarjr motion, during which the 
 patient lies in a somnolent state, 
 though the action of the heart and 
 lune^ still continues. 
 
 Aporobranohi'ata, or Aporobran'chians 
 (Gr. wanting gili^, in natural 
 history, an order of Arachnides, or 
 Spiders, which have no stigmata or 
 respiratory organs upon the surface 
 of the boay. 
 
 Apos'tasig (Gr. a throwing oJT), the 
 termination or crisis of a disease by 
 secretion ; the throwing off of exfoli- 
 ated or fractured bones ; an abscess. 
 — Aposiemaious, pertaining to an 
 
 34 AQU 
 
 Apoth'ecary's Weight, in pharmacy, the 
 weight tqr which drugs are dispensed. 
 — Like the common troy weight, it 
 contains only twelve ounces to the 
 pound, and differs from it only in its 
 minor subdivisions. — The Apotheca- 
 ries' Company is one of the City 
 Companies of London, who are the 
 vendors of genuine medicines, and 
 have also the power of examining 
 and licensing dispensers of medicine 
 in town and country. 
 
 Apofome, or Apofomy (Gr. a cutting 
 from), in mathematics, the remain- 
 ders of, or difference between, two 
 incommensurable quantities. 
 
 Apotrep'sis (Gr. apo, and trepo to re- 
 turn), in ijathology, the solution of 
 a suppurating tumour, — Hooper. 
 
 A^para'tuD (Lat. a preparation^ an 
 instrument for the performance of 
 any operation or function. — In 
 surgery, the term is applied to 
 certain methods of performing ope- 
 rations. — Pneumatic apparatus con- 
 sists of certain contrivances for col- 
 lecting the gases from chemical 
 processes, and experimentalizing 
 thereon. 
 
 Appendio'ulate fLat. furnished with 
 appendages), in botany, an epithet 
 applied to stalks or leaves which have 
 one or more additional organs at- 
 tached. — In anatomy, Appendicula 
 epiploic^ are small appendages of 
 the rectum and colon, which are 
 filled with adipose matter, and pro- 
 duced by the peritoneal tunic. 
 
 Appog^giata (Ital. a prop or support), in 
 music, a gently blended utterance of 
 the tone. 
 
 Appoggiatu'ra (Ital.), in music, a small 
 note, by way of embellishment, be- 
 fore one of longer duration. 
 
 Approach'es, in military science and 
 fortification, the trenches excavated 
 during a siege, by which the assail- 
 
 ants can advance to the toot of tho 
 walls, under a covered way, without 
 being exposed to the fire of the de- 
 fenders. 
 
 Apron (Gael, apron), a term of fre- 
 quent use in the mechanical arts and 
 practical science. — In naval archi- 
 tecture, it is a piece of curved timber 
 fixed above the foremast end of the 
 keel, behind the lower part of the 
 stem. — ^In gunnery, it is a piece of 
 lead to cover the touch-hole of a 
 piece of ordnance. — In naval matters, 
 it is a platform or flooring' of plank 
 raised at the entrance of a dock a 
 little higher than the bottom, against 
 which the dock gates are shut. — In 
 carpentry, it is a horizontal piece of 
 timber, in wooden flighted stairs, 
 used for the support oi the carriage 
 pieces or rough strings and joistings 
 in the half spaces or landings. — In 
 carriage building, a piece of leather 
 or other material used in an open 
 carriage as a defence from dust or 
 rain. — Apron~lining is the facing of 
 the apron-piece. 
 
 A^'sides, sing. Apsis (Gr. to touch), 
 in astronomy, the two extreme and 
 opposite points of the orbit of a 
 
 Elanet ; that point nearest to the sun 
 eing called the perihelion^ and that 
 farthest off, the aphelion. In the 
 orbit of the moon the most distant 
 point is denominated the apogee, and 
 the opposite one the perigee. — ^In ar- 
 chitecture the apsis is the arched 
 roof of any building, or the canopy of 
 a throne ; the inner part of ancient 
 churches, in which the altar was 
 placed ; also in which the relics of 
 saints were preserved with religious 
 care. 
 
 Ap'tera (Gr. without wings), in ento- 
 mology, a class of insects which are 
 without wings, as the flea, louse, &c. 
 —Apterology is a discourse on the 
 class Aptera. 
 
 Apterrc'iana (Gr. without fins), a class 
 of MoUusca, which comprehends those 
 not adapted for swimming. 
 
 Apus (Lat, a small fish), a name gene- 
 rally applied to those leaf-footed En- 
 tomostraca that inhabit pools,ditches, 
 and stagnant waters. 
 
 Apyre^ia (Gr.)^ in pathology, the in- 
 tromission or fever or of tne ague. 
 
 Ap^Krous {Gr J, capable of resisting the 
 action of nre ; formerly applied to 
 those minerals which endure a strong 
 heat without change, as asbestos. 
 
 Aqua (Lat. water), a term much used 
 in medical and chemical prepara- 
 tions, and Anglicised in various com- 
 poimds, ^aquafortis (Lat. sirottg 
 waterV nitric acid; aqua fnirabilis, 
 a medical water ; aqua regia, nitro- 
 
muriatic acid ; aqua a£ris fixt^ car- 
 bonic acid ; aqua alkalinafnuria- 
 ti'ca, a bleaching liquid, prepared 
 from muriate of soda and powdered 
 manganese ; aquaBenedictiRolandt, 
 a solution of crocus of antimony in 
 wine ; 'aqua feynelii, a mixture of 
 corrosive sublimate and lime water ; 
 aqua JloruTn auraniium, orange- 
 flower water ; a^ua graca, a weak 
 solution of the nitrate of silver ; aqua 
 gTysea, an aqueous solution of nitrate 
 of mercury ; aqua roses, rose water; 
 aqua safpharina, or aqua ccerula. 
 blue eye-water, made by mixing sal 
 ammoniac with lime-water ; aqua 
 vegeto-minerale (Goulard water), 
 made of lead aud vinegar. — The arti- 
 ficial waters are : — aqua disitllaia, 
 distilled - water ; aqua iosti pant's, 
 toast- water ; aqua calcis, lime-water ; 
 aqua pt'cis, or pt'ct's liquids, tar- 
 water; agua 7nentk<B piperiice, p&p- 
 permint-water ; aqua mentkee vtrz- 
 //zj, spearmint-water ; aquapimentis, 
 allspice-water. 
 
 Aquffiduc'tus (Lat.), in anatomy, a term 
 applied to various channels or canals 
 in the animal system, and more espe- 
 cially to the human body, as the 
 Agucadzichis Fallopit, which winds 
 through the^ petrous portion of the 
 temporal bone ; — Aqumducius vesti- 
 buli, a canal which commences in the 
 vestibule of the internal ear, and ter- 
 minates between the layers of the 
 dura-mater ; — Aqumducfuscochlem^ a 
 foramen of the temporal bone, for 
 the entrance and exit of the blood- 
 vessels connected with the ear ; — 
 AqiuBducius Sylvit, the passage or 
 canal which extends from the under 
 and back parts of the brain into the 
 fourth ventricle. 
 
 Aqua-SCari'na (Lat. sea-water), in min- 
 eralogy, a stone of a bluish-green, of 
 the colour of sea-water ; the oeryl. 
 
 Aqua'rium (Lat. aqua water), an arti- 
 ficial pond or cistern for cultivating 
 aquatic plants or small marine ani- 
 mals, usually made of glass or other 
 materials, so that the objects con- 
 tained therein are fiilly exposed to 
 the view of the spectators ; a Viva- 
 rium. There are two kinds of aquaria 
 (says the editor of the " National 
 Cycl. Supp."), viz., Marine Aquaria, 
 which contain sea- water, and are in- 
 tended for the preservation of marine 
 animals; ^xA Fresh-water Aquaria, 
 intended for lacustrine and fluviatile 
 animals. The fresh-water aquarium 
 is the easiest to manage ; for the 
 marine aquarium must be filled with 
 sea-water, either real or artificial, 
 which is often difficult to supply. 
 
 Aqua'iius (Lat. water-carrier's, in as- 
 
 ARA 
 
 tronomy, the eleventh sign of the 
 zodiac. 
 
 Aquaf ilea (Lat. aqua water), in natural 
 history, a terra applied to animals or 
 plants which inhabit the water, as 
 aquatic birds, reptiles, insects, plants, 
 &c. 
 
 Aquatil'lia (Lat.), a name given by dif- 
 ferent naturalists to sections, tribes, 
 or families of birds, Crustacea, mol- 
 lusca, and hemiptcrous insects, all 
 of which live in water. 
 
 Aqua-tinta (Lat. agua, and Ital. tinta), 
 m the artSi a mode of etching which 
 ■ produces the appearance of Indian- 
 ink drawings. 
 
 Aqua-toffa'nia (Lat. and Ital.), a poi- 
 sonous fluid, prepared by a woman 
 named TofFana, of Naples, who is 
 said to have destroyed upwards of 
 Goo persons with it. 
 
 Aqua-vitsB (Lat. water of life), a name 
 applied to brandy or spirit or wme. 
 
 Aq'ueduct (Lat.), an artificial channel 
 for water. 
 
 A'queous Humour of the eye, a trans- 
 parent limpid fluid which fills the 
 space between the cornea and the 
 crystalline lens. 
 
 Aqmfolia'oesd (Lat. water-leaves), in 
 botany, a nat. order of plants, be- 
 longing to the polycarpous division 
 of polypetalous Exogens, of which the 
 Aquifolium, or common holly, is the 
 type. 
 
 Aq'iula (Lat. an eagle), in astronomy, 
 the name of a constellation near 
 Capricomus and Aquarius. 
 
 Aqui&ria'oeffi, or Aquilarl'nese (Lat.), in 
 botany, a nat. order of tubuHferous 
 Exogens, of which ^QAquilaria, or 
 eagle-wood, is the type. 
 
 Aquue'gio (Lat.), a genusof herbaceous 
 plants. 
 
 Aquili'iue (Lat.), in ornithology, a sub- 
 family of the Falconida;, or Falcons, 
 including the Eagles, and various 
 genera, all consisting of large birds. 
 
 Aq'uilon (Lat.), the north wind. 
 
 Ar'ahesque (Fr.), a style of ornamental 
 architecture attributed to the Ara- 
 bians. 
 
 Arabid'esB (Arab.), in botany, a tribe of 
 plants of the order Cruciferae, of 
 which the Arabis, or wall-cress, is 
 the t3T)e. 
 
 A/ahine (Arab.), the mucilage of gum 
 Senegal, gum Arabic, and of linseed. 
 
 Ar'aho-Tedes'co (Arab, and Germ.), in 
 architecture, a peculiar style con- 
 sisting of German Gothic, with 
 Moonsh or degraded Grecian. 
 
 Ar'achis (Gr. without branches), in 
 botany, a genus of papilionaceous 
 plants, the earth-nut ; order, Legu- 
 minosae. 
 
 Arach'nida, or Aiach'nides . (Gr. It'l'c 
 
AJRA 
 
 spiders), a class of invertebrate ani- 
 mals, including spiders, mites, and 
 scoipions, and comprehending Cu- 
 vier s second-class of the Articulata. 
 
 Arachni'tis, in pathology, infiamma- 
 tion of the arachnoid membrane of 
 the brain. 
 
 Araoh'noid (Gr.), in zoology and bot- 
 any, a term applied to objects which 
 are like a Rider's web. — Iii anatomy, 
 a tunic of^ the vitreous humour of 
 the eye. — ^The Arachnoid membrane 
 is a cobweb-like membrane, situate 
 between the pia and the dura-mater 
 of the brain. 
 
 Axaohnol'ogy (Gr.), the science of the 
 Arachnida ; that part of natural his- 
 tory which treats of spiders. 
 
 Aneos'tyle (Gr. width detzoeen ce- 
 lumns), in architecture, an arrangij- 
 ment ot columns with certain widths 
 between them. 
 
 ArfiBoaya'tile (Gr.), in architecture, an 
 arrangement of columns with an in- 
 terval of half a diameter between the 
 coupled columns, and of three dia- 
 meters and a half between the piers. 
 
 Arogoa'aeaa (from Arago, the French 
 physicologist), in botany, a natural 
 order of beautiful exogenous plants, 
 of the class Corolliflorx, natives of 
 New Granada. 
 
 Ar'a^^nite, in mineralogy, a columnar 
 crystal, of snowy whiteness. 
 
 Ar'ag:u, in commerce, a scientific term 
 applied to crude stick-lac, as ex- 
 tracted from the tree. 
 
 Aralea'oeee, in botany, a natural order 
 of Exogens, of which the Aralia, a 
 shrub of N. America, is the type. 
 
 Aranei'dans (Lat. and Gr. like spiders), 
 a family of Arachnides, compre- 
 hending the various genera of spiders. 
 
 Arauca'ria (so called from Araucafvs, 
 a tribe of Chili Indians), in botany, 
 a g-enus of gigantic firs, which are 
 found fossil in the coal formation. 
 
 Arbor (Lat. a tree), in mechanical sci- 
 ence, the part of a machine which 
 sustains the rest. 
 
 Arboi^Sia'nfls (Lat. tree of Diana), in 
 chemistry, the name given to a beau- 
 tiful arborescent appearance, which 
 takes place in a vessel containing a 
 solution of nitrate of silver, when 
 mercury has been thrown into it. — 
 Arbor Mortis (tree of Mars) is pro- 
 duced bjr dissolving iron filings in 
 aquafortis, until the acid is saturated, 
 and then pouring gradually into the 
 liquid a solution of fixedalkali, when 
 a strong effervescence takes place, 
 and the iron, instead of falling to the 
 bottom of the vessel will often rise to 
 cover its sides, and present the ap- 
 pearance of vegetable florescence, 
 
 Arbores'oent Star-flsh (Lat. griywing like 
 
 36 
 
 ARC 
 
 a tree), a genus of Astenas, the Ca- 
 put MeduscB. 
 
 Arbor'ioulture (Lat.), the art of cul- 
 tivating trees and shrubs. 
 
 Arhoriza'tion (Lat.), in mineralogy, the 
 figuration of a tree or plan); in mine- 
 rals or fossils. 
 
 Arhor-YitsB (Lat. tree of life), in 
 botany, the Thuya occidentalis. — 
 In anatom3', a term applied to the 
 medullar)' ramifications of the brain. 
 
 Arbu'tua (Lat.), a genus of plants, witb 
 fiTiit similar to the strawberry; order 
 Ericaceae. 
 
 Aro (Lat. a bow), in geometry, the 
 segment of a circle; an arch. — 
 In astronomy, a diurnal arc is that 
 part of a circle described by a 
 celestial body between its rising and 
 setting, as the nocturnal arc is that 
 described between its setting and 
 rising. — Arc of progression or direc- 
 tion, an arc 01 the zodiac which a 
 planet appears to pass over when its 
 motion is according to the signs. — 
 Equal arcs are those which contain 
 the same number of degrees, and 
 whose radii are equal. 
 
 Area (Lat. an ark), a genus of bivalved 
 Mollusca, the shells of which are 
 transverse, and nearly equal in their 
 valves. 
 
 Ar'oadeB (Lat.), in malacology, a fam. 
 of marine Mollusca, which includes 
 the Area, Nucula, Pentunculas, 
 Byssoarcea, and Trigonia. 
 
 AroDou'tant (Fr.), in architecture, a 
 flying buttress. 
 
 Arch (Lat. a bow), in mathematics, the 
 part of acircle ureclipse(see ^rr). — 
 In architecture any solid work formed 
 into an arc of a cun'e, supported 
 at the two extremities. — There are 
 various terms of art connected with the 
 arch of a building ; thus, the pedestals 
 upon which an arch rests, are called 
 its piers ; the portions of the pedestal 
 from which the arch is said to spring 
 are termed the flanks ; the lower 
 tier of the arch-stones is called the 
 inirados or soffit; the upper, the 
 extrados or back; the arch -stones are 
 termed voussoirs; and the highest 
 stone, the keystone, the top of which 
 is termed flie crown.— Triumphal 
 Arch is a stately gate, adorned with 
 sculptures, &c., and erected in 
 honour of some distinguished indi- 
 viduals who had deserved a tribute 
 of honour; as, for instance, the -4 re 
 de Triomphe at Paris. 
 Aioheeorogy (Gr. archaios ancient), the 
 science which describes the objects 
 of antiquity, 
 Archan'gel (Gr. chief), in botany, the 
 name of the death nettle and other 
 species of the genus Lanium. 
 
ARC 
 
 Aro'hetype {Gr. arche beginning), in 
 mechanical science, an original model 
 or pauem. 
 
 Aro'hil, a sort of lichen ; the name of 
 a violet-red paste, used as a dye stuff. 
 
 Archime'dean Screw (so called from 
 ^r<cAzV«ei/e5', the Greek mechanician), 
 a spiral machine for raising water, 
 consisting of a tube rolled in a spiral 
 form round a cylinder, a modification 
 of which has been introduced for 
 propelling steam -vessels. 
 
 Arc'hitect (Gr. arckos^ and iekion an 
 artificer), a professor of the science 
 and art of budding ; a person capable 
 of designing and superintending the 
 erection of any great building or 
 edifice. — Architecture is the art or 
 science of building. It is divided 
 into Civil Architecture ^ which com- 
 prehends the erection of public 
 edifices and domestic buildings ; — 
 Military Architecture, ox Fortifica- 
 tion, and Naval Architecture, vi)x\c^ 
 (besides the building of ships and 
 smaller vessels) includes the erection 
 of docks, ports, moles, &c., though 
 generally classed under the science 
 of civil engineering,— In the erection 
 of public edifices, of an ornamental 
 character, there are different orders 
 of architecture, as the Tuscan, Doric, 
 Ionic, Corinthian, and Composite, 
 which are noticed under their respec- 
 tive heads. 
 
 Arcliitrave (Gr. archein to govern, and 
 Lat. irabs a beam), in architecture 
 the chief beam, or that part of a 
 column which is immediately upon 
 the capital, 
 
 Areliivolt, in architecture the orna- 
 mented band of mouldings round the 
 arch-stones of an arch, terminating 
 horizontally on the imposts. In the 
 Tuscan order, the architrave has 
 only one face ; in the Doric and 
 Ionic it has two crowned ; and in 
 the Corinthian and Composite the 
 mouldings are the same as those of 
 the architrave. 
 
 Aroliograpli (Lat. arcus a bow, and 
 Gr. grapho to describe), an instru- 
 ment for drawing a circular arch 
 without the use of a central point. 
 
 Arch-stone, in architecture, the key- 
 stone that binds an arch. 
 
 Arctic (Gr. northern hear), belonging to 
 the arctic regions. — Arctic circle is 
 one of the lesser circles of the sphere, 
 described as being 23 i" from the 
 north pole. 
 
 Arctic'tis (Gr. a -weasel-hear), a genus 
 of marsupial animals, consisting of 
 two Indian species, A. albifrons, 
 about the size of a large cat, and A. 
 ater, the size of a large terrier dog ; 
 both having long prehensile tails. 
 
 37 ARG 
 
 Aro'tomys (Gr. a bear-rat), in zoology, 
 a genus of Rodents, the marmot, or 
 bear-rat, which passes the winter in a 
 state of torpor. 
 
 Arc'tonyx (Gr. bear-clawed), a genus 
 of omnivorous Pachyderms, the pig- 
 bear. 
 
 Arotostaph'yluB (see Arbutus). 
 
 Arotu'rus (Gr. the bear's tail)., a 
 brilliant star of the first magnitude, 
 in the constellation Bootes. 
 
 Ar'deadss (Lat,)j in ornithology, afamily 
 of large wadmg birds, including the 
 herons and cranes ; of which the 
 Ardea, or heron, is the type. 
 
 Ardisie'sB (Gr. spear-like ox pointed), in 
 botany, a tribe of plants, of which 
 Ardisia is the t3T)e; order Myrsinia- 
 cese or Myrrh plants. 
 
 A'rea (Lat.), in geometry, the superficial 
 contents of any figure. 
 
 Are'ca (Malabar), the betel-nut tree. — 
 A. oleracea is a remarkable genus 
 of lofty palm trees, known as the 
 cabbage tree. 
 
 Are'na (Lat, sand), the space of an am- 
 phitheatre or circus covered with sand, 
 for the exhibition of combats or equi- 
 tation. 
 
 Arena'ria (Lat. arena), in ornithology, 
 a genus of wading birds, the sander- 
 ling.— In botany, a genus of plants, 
 ot the order Caryophyllese. 
 
 Aren'dalite (from Arendal, in Norway, 
 and lithos a stone), in mineralogy, 
 the name of a fine crystal, a variety 
 of epidote. — Dana. 
 
 Areng, a genus of palm trees, from 
 which palm-wine and sago are pro- 
 duced. 
 
 Aren'icole (Lat. sand inhabitants), in 
 zoology, a genus of Dorsibranchiata 
 annulata or sand-worms, which are 
 about a foot in length, and inhabit 
 the sea-shore. 
 
 Are'ola (Lat.), the coloured circle round 
 the nipple of woman ; also, an in- 
 flamed ring round pustules arising 
 from variola or vaccinia. 
 
 Are'ols (Lat,), in entomology, the 
 smaller spaces into which the wings 
 of insects are divided by the nervures, 
 —In botany, the areas or small spaces 
 on the surface of certain plants, as in 
 the fossil genera Sigillaria, 
 
 Areom'etry (Fr.), art of measuring the 
 specific gravity of fluids. — Areojneter 
 is the instrument by which they are 
 weighed. 
 
 Ar'gau, in zoology, a species of wild 
 sheep, found in the elevated steppes 
 of Siberia, and the mountain chains 
 of Central Asia. 
 
 Ar'gsmd Lamp, in practical science, a 
 lamp so named irora the inventor, in 
 which the burner is in the form of a 
 hollow cylinder, with a series of per- 
 
ARG 
 
 forations around the circumference 
 for tlie egress of eas. A free supply 
 of oxygen being thus admitted to the 
 interior as well as to the exterior of 
 the flame, a very brilliant light is ob- 
 tained. 
 
 Argem'one (Gr. argetnon, a disorder in 
 the eye), a genus of Mexican plants, 
 the prickly poppy. 
 
 Ar'grait (Lat. silver), in heraldry, the 
 white coloiu: used in armorial bear- 
 ings. 
 
 Argen'taji (Lat. silvery), in metallurgy, 
 an alloy of nickel with copper and 
 zinc ; German silver. 
 
 Argen'tate, a term applied to fulminat- 
 ing silver, as argeniate of amftionia. 
 
 Ar^en'tite, in metallurgy, sulphuret of 
 silver. 
 
 Argil (Gr. wkiieness), in mineralogy^ 
 pure clay or alumina. — Argillite^ is 
 the name of clay-slate. — Argilla- 
 ceotis schist is indurated laminated 
 clay or slate. — Argil has various 
 combinations in natural history: as, 
 Argillo-arenaceous,coTi.svs.\\Ti^oic\B.y 
 and sand ; Argillo-calcareous, a spe- 
 cies of calcareous earth; Argillo- 
 calciie, a species of calcareous earth, 
 with a large proportion of clay ; Ar- 
 gillo-muriie, a variety of magnesite. 
 Argilliformis, resembling^ clay; Ar~ 
 ^llo-ferruginoiiSy containing clay and 
 iron; Argillo~gyPseus, contaming 
 clay and gypsum ; Argillo-silicius, 
 containing clay and silex. 
 
 Argo, a ship or constellation ; a shell- 
 fish. 
 
 Argol (old Fr.), crude tartar, or tartar 
 of wine, obtained from the inside of 
 wine vessels. 
 
 Argonau'ta {argo, and Lat. nauia a 
 sailor}, a genus of shell -fish, of which 
 the principal species is the Argo; the 
 nautilus. 
 
 Argus-ahell, a species of beautifully 
 variegated porcelain shell. 
 
 Ax^yre'uQ (Gr. silvery wkiieness), in 
 botany, a tribe of exogenous plants, 
 of the natural order Convolvula- 
 ceae. 
 
 Argyr'teB (Gr. argyros silvery), a genus 
 of coleopterous insects, belonging to 
 the Mycetophagi or Mice-eaters. — 
 Argyros Is of frequent occurrence in 
 natural history, as a prefix, denoting 
 silvery whiteness : as Argyranihe- 
 muSf having flowers of a silvery 
 whiteness ; Ar^rocephalus, having 
 a white silver-like head ; Argyroph~ 
 ihalmus, having silver-like eyes ; 
 Argyrophylltts. having silver leaves ; 
 ArgyroPygus, having the lower part 
 ofthe abdomen white; Argyrostigma, 
 having the flowers spotted with silver- 
 like spots. 
 
 Aiiad'ne, the name of one of the re- 
 
 ?8 ARM 
 
 cently-discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Pogson in 1857, 
 
 Ar'ioine, in chemistry, an alkali found 
 in the Arica bark, containing one 
 atom more of oxygen than quinine. 
 
 A'ries (Lat. a ram), in astronomy, a 
 constellation fig^ured as a ram, which 
 is the first sign of the zodiac, and is 
 marked thus ^. 
 
 Aril, or Aril'lus (Lat.), in botany, a 
 peculiar wrapper of certain seeds, 
 formed by a fleshy expansion of the 
 umbilical cord. 
 
 Ario';50 (Ital.), In instrumental music, a 
 sustained vocal style. 
 
 Aris'ta (Lat.), in botany, the beard of 
 com, or other grasses. 
 
 Ariatolo'chieB (Gr. best parhtriiion), in 
 botany, a natural order of plants, 
 with nermaphroditic flowers. — The 
 genus Aristolochia Includes different 
 species, which for their medical vir- 
 tues have obtained a prominent place 
 in our pharmacopoeias: as A. cle- 
 matis, which is slightly diaphoretic ; 
 A. anguicida, snake-killing birth- 
 wort; and ..4. serpentaria, which 
 in cases of protracted ague increases 
 the eflficacy of cinchona. 
 
 Arith'metio (Gr. measurement or cal- 
 culation), the science of numbers, or 
 the art of computation by figures. — 
 Integral arithmetic is the science of 
 whole numbers. — Fractional arith- 
 metic is divided into Vulgar and De- 
 cimalFractions.— ^n'Mwtf^jra/ com- 
 plement is that which a number 
 wants of the next highest decimal 
 denomination. — Arithmetical com- 
 plement of logarithm is the sum or 
 number which a logarithm wants of 
 10,000,000. — Arithmetical mean is 
 that number or fraction which lies 
 between two others.^AritAmetical 
 progression is a series of numbers 
 which increase or decrease by equal 
 steps. — Arithmetical ratio is the 
 difference between any two terms in 
 arithmetical progression. 
 
 Arithmom'eter (Gr.), a circular loga- 
 rithmic scale for the mechanical per- 
 formance of arithmetical calcula- 
 tions. 
 
 Armadillo (Sp.), in zoology, a quadruped 
 covered with a bony shell, of the 
 family Mammalia, which includes the 
 three-handed and the six-banded 
 armadillo, the giant armadillo, the 
 Chlamyphorus, and the Touay. 
 
 Ar'mature, in physics, applied to two 
 pieces of sort iron fastened to the 
 poles of a magnet, and connected 
 at their ends by a third piece, so as to 
 increase its power. 
 
 Arme'nian Bole, in the arts, a soft earth, 
 of a red colour, employed in paint- 
 ing and gilding. 
 
ARM 
 
 39 
 
 ARS 
 
 Anne'nian Stone, a mineral, of a gfreen- 
 ish blue colour; a variety of blue 
 carbonate of copper, used in medi- 
 cine as a purgative, 
 
 Anne'ria(Lat. .yw/ef^ Wtlitam)y a ^nus 
 
 . of plants of the order Plumbagmeae. 
 
 — A. vulg-art's is the common thrift, 
 
 which forms pretty borders for our 
 
 gardens. 
 
 Armil'la (Lat. a bracelet), in anatomy 
 ^e Armt'iia membrosa is a circular 
 ligament which binds the tendons of 
 the wrist and hands. — Amttllary 
 sphere is a hollow artificial sphere 
 geographically illustrative of imagi- 
 nary Imes surrounding the earth. — 
 Armi'llary irigonomeiry is an as- 
 tronomical instrument consisting of 
 five semicircles, which being divided 
 and graduated assist in solving 
 many useful problems. 
 
 Aroi'desB, in botany, a natural order 
 of plants, the Arum family, with 
 which it agrees in all its essential 
 properties. (See Arum.) 
 
 Arb'ma (Gr. and Lat.), in botany, the 
 fragrant or spicy odour of flowers, 
 roots, and vegetable substances. — 
 Arotnadendron is a genus of plants, 
 comprehending the elegant aroma 
 tree of Japan; order Magnoliace^. — 
 Aromatic confection is a medicine 
 for diarrhcea, composed of chalk and 
 aromatics. — Aromatic vinegar is 
 acetic acid, flavoured with aromatics, 
 
 Aro'matite (Gr. aroma), a mineral re- 
 sembling myrrh. 
 
 Arou'ra (Gr. ploughing), a Grecian 
 measure of fifty feet ; an Egyptian 
 measure of loo square feet. 
 
 Arpeg^gio (Ital.), in music, the distinct 
 sound of the notes of an instrumental 
 chord accompanying the voice ; imi- 
 tation of the harp, by striking the 
 chords in rapid succession. 
 
 A/quebusade (f'r.), an aromatic spirit- 
 uous lotion applied to bruises and 
 sprains. 
 
 Ar'quifoux, in the arts, a kind of lead 
 ore used by potters to give their ware 
 a green varnish. 
 
 A/ragonite (from Arragon in Spain, 
 where it was first discovered), in 
 mineralogy, a species of carbonate of 
 lime ; sp. ^. 2'6 to 3*0. It occurs 
 in Devonshire and Buckinghamshire, 
 and also at Leadhills, in Scotland. 
 
 Arris (Ital.), in architecture, the edge 
 of two surfaces meeting each other. — 
 Arts fillet is a slight piece of timber 
 used 16 raising slates against a wall 
 or cbimney, that obliquely cuts 
 across a roof. Sometimes it is called 
 eaves-lathe, eaves-catch, or eaves- 
 boards.— Arris gutter is the wooden 
 gutter fixed to the eaves of a building. 
 
 Arrow-headed Char'acters, in ancient 
 
 art, a term applied to certain marks 
 found stamped on the bricks of 
 Babylon, and cut upon the marble 
 monuments at Persepolis. They have 
 also been found at Nineveh an<i Susa, 
 and also in Armenia. 
 
 Ar'row-root, a farinaceous substance, 
 consisting of starch, albumen, vola- 
 tile oil, chloride of calcium, and 
 water. It is obtained from the root 
 of the Maranta arundinacece, and 
 the tubers of Carcuma angusti/olia. 
 Dissolved in milk or water it forms' 
 a light and digestible food for chil- 
 dren and invalids. 
 
 Aisen'iate (Gr. arsenikon), in chemistry, 
 a neutral salt, formed by the union of 
 arsenic acid with a metallic oxide. 
 The principal arseniates are barytes, 
 potassa, soda, lime, oxide of silver, 
 and protoxide of lead. 
 
 Ar'aemo (Gr. arsenikos), in mineralogy, 
 a soft brittle metal, which is a violent 
 corrosive poison. Native arsenic 
 contains from 2 to 3 per cent, of anti- 
 mony, and I per cent, of iron and 
 water; sp. gr. 5'75. It enters into 
 most of the compositions for the 
 specula of reflecting telescopes, and 
 for other optical purposes. Its oxides 
 are used in dyeing and several of the 
 arts. Its sulphurets are valuable pig- 
 ments. Its principal mineral com- 
 pounds are : — Aisenicacid, composed 
 of 2 equivalents or atoms of arsenic, 
 ands of oxygen ; atomic weight ii5'4, 
 —Oxide of arsenic, composed of 
 arsenic and oxygen, colour snow- 
 white, sometimes reddish or greenish ; 
 cleavage, octahedral ; fracture, cuu- 
 choidaT ; taste, astringent. — Sul~ 
 phuret of arsenic, or orpiTnent, a. 
 trisulphuret of arsenic, consisting of 
 arsenic and sulphur ; the colour is a 
 lemon-sulphur, passing into gold- 
 yellow. — Sulphuret of arsenic, re- 
 algar, or hem i- prismatic, a bisul- 
 phuretof arsenic, coraposed of arsenic 
 and sulphur ; it is of^a brilliant red 
 colour, and splendid vitreous lustre. 
 
 Arsen'ical Soap, in taxidermy, a pre- 
 paration used in anointing the skins 
 of animals previous to stuffing. It 
 is composed of arsenic, camphor, 
 white soap, salt of tartar, and pow- 
 dered lime. 
 
 Arsen'ico-Sul'phuiets, in chemistr>', 
 compounds obtained by dissolving 
 arsenic in a solution of caustic al- 
 kali, soda, and ammonia. 
 
 Ar'senite, in chemistry, a salt formed 
 by the union of arsenious acid with a 
 base ; the oxide of arsenic, a very 
 dangerous poison. 
 
 Arseni'uret, in chemistry, a combina- 
 tion of arsenic with a metallic or 
 other base. The arseniurets are ny- 
 
ART 
 
 merous: as, arseniuretof nikel, oranti- 
 monial silver ; arseniuret of bismuth ; 
 axotomous arsenical pyrites ; prisma- 
 tical arsenical pyrites ; white arsenic, 
 or arsanious acid, &c. 
 
 Artemis'ia, an extensive genus of plants, 
 remarkable for the bitterness of some 
 of its species ; a term applied to 
 southemiwood, or magwort, and 
 wormwood. 
 
 Arteriotomy (Gr.), the cutting of an 
 artery ; the operation of letting blood 
 from the artery. 
 
 Arfery, in anatomy, a vessel or tube 
 which conveys the blood in a direc- 
 tion from the heart to all parts of the 
 body. The blood of the arterial sys- 
 tem, after having reached the extre- 
 mities of its innumerable ramifica- 
 tions, passes through the capillaries 
 into the veins, by which it is again 
 transmitted to the heart. — Arteritis 
 is an inflammation of the arteries. 
 
 Arte'sian Wells (so named from Artois, 
 in France, where they were first 
 brought into use), a perforation or 
 deep boring made in the earth, 
 through which the water springs, 
 from various depths, to the surface. 
 
 ArtHirem'bolum (Gr. an inserted joint), 
 in surgery, an instrument for rectify- 
 ing disjointed bones. 
 
 Arthri'tis (Gr, arikron a joint), in 
 pathology, any inflammation of the 
 joints, especially the gout. 
 
 Artibro'dia (Gr.), in anatomy, a joint in 
 which the head of one bone is re- 
 ceived into the socket of. another; a 
 ball and socket joint. — Arthrodic, 
 pertaining to arthrodia. 
 
 A^juody'nia (Gr.). pain in the joints. 
 
 Arthropuo'sis (Gr.), suppuration in the 
 cavity of ajoint, 
 
 Arthro'sia (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 joints. 
 
 Ar'tichoke (Fr.), a genus of composite 
 plants, 01 the thistle tribe, Cardia- 
 ceae. The Jerusalem artichoke {Heli- 
 anthus tuherosus) is a plant with a 
 root resembling the potato. 
 
 Artic'ulata (Lat.), one of the principal 
 divisions of the animal kingdom, 
 applied to those animals which have 
 a jointed structure but no internal 
 skeleton, and comprehending insects, 
 spiders, Crustacea, worms, &c. 
 
 Arhoula'tion (Lat.), in anatomy, the 
 adapting of one bone or joint in the 
 skeleton of an animal to another. 
 — In botany, the knots or joints in- 
 serted in certain plants, as the grasses, 
 cane, &c. 
 
 Artillery (Fr.), a term denoting the 
 science or art which relates to the 
 materials, ingredients, and composi- 
 sition of whatever belongs to engines 
 uf war, as the composition of shot. 
 
 40 
 
 ASA 
 
 the arrangement of cannon in passes, 
 or in the field, &c. Under this 
 head are comprehended various im- 
 plements of modem warfare, as can- 
 non, mortars, howitzers, and other 
 large pieces of ordnance, for discharg- 
 ing shot and shells. 
 
 Artiste (Fr,), in the arts, a term to de- 
 note one who isparticularly dexterous 
 in the art which he practises, of what- 
 ever nature it may be, as an opera- 
 dancer, hair-dresser, cook, &c. 
 
 Artocax'pesB (Gr. bread-^ruit), a nat. 
 order of plants, of which the Arto- 
 carpus, or bread-fruit tree, is the 
 type. It is a native of the South- Sea 
 Islands, and forms an important ar- 
 ticle of food to the natives. — The 
 Artocarpus iniegrifolia is a native 
 of the Indian Archipelago, and yields 
 a fruit of sixty or seventy pounds 
 weight. 
 
 Arts (Lat, artes\, those branches of 
 knowledge which require ingenuity 
 and manual skill, and are used to de- 
 note the whole circle of the arts and 
 sciences,, or of an academical educa- 
 tion ; hence the degrees of A.B. 
 Bachelor of Arts, and A.M. Master 
 of Arts. They are divided into the 
 liberal and mechanical arts : the for- 
 mer comprehending poetry, painting, 
 sculpture^ architecture, &c. ; the lat- 
 ter, engineering, carpentry, ma- 
 sonry, smith-work, &c. Poetry, 
 painting, music, sculpture, engrav- 
 ing, &c., are called the Fine Arts. 
 
 Arum (Egyp.), a genus of plants be- 
 lon^ng to the nat. order AroideEe 
 (which see). — ^The A. maculaium, 
 wake-robin, or cuckoo-pint, is the 
 only British species. 
 
 Aninde'lian Uarbles, certain tables con- 
 taining the chronology of ancient 
 history, particularly of Athens, from 
 the year 1582 to 353 B.o, They were 
 purchased by Thomas Lord Arun- 
 del, whence the name. 
 
 Anin'do (Lat. a reed), a genus of plants 
 belonging to the Gramineae, the 
 water- reed. — The^. phragmiies, or 
 marsh-reed, is the only British 
 species. — In anatomy, the Arundo 
 brachii'is the radius of the arm. 
 
 Arvio'olae (Lat.), a genus of rodent ani- 
 mals, of which the field-rat is the 
 type. 
 
 Arytenoid {Gr. like a pitcher), in ana- 
 tomy, applied to two small cartilages 
 at the top of the larynx. 
 
 Asafoe'tidB (Lat. fmtid gum), a gum 
 resin of a very foetid description, ob- 
 tained from thePersian plant, Ferrula 
 asafcetida. 
 
 Aa'aphus (Gr. doubtful), in palaeonto- 
 logy, a genus of Trilobites, found in 
 the Silurian formation. 
 
ASA 
 
 As'aiine, in chemistry, a crystallizable 
 substance obtained from the root of 
 ^QAsaTntmEuroptEum, composed of 
 i6 atoms of carbon, ii of hydrogen, 
 and (^ of oxygen. 
 
 Asbes'tinite (Gr. asbestos), in minera- 
 logy, the stralstein or actinolite. — 
 Calciferxms asbestim'ie is a variety 
 of actinolite. 
 
 Asbes'tos (Gr. indesiructible)^ a mine- 
 ral incombustible substance of fibrous 
 structure; a term also applied to 
 certain amphibolic or homblendic 
 minerals, such as actinolite, tremolite, 
 &c. In common asbestos, the crys- 
 tals are not so fine or flexible as 
 those of amianthus. The other 
 varieties are, mountain - feather, 
 mountain-cork, and mountain -wood. 
 — White asbestos consists of silica, 
 magnesia, lime, alumina, and protox- 
 ide of iron. 
 
 Asoar'ides (Gr. askeris), a ^enus of in- 
 testinal worms, two species of which 
 infest the human intestines, A, Zum- 
 bricoides, and A . vermicularis. 
 
 Ascension {Lat.), a term of frequent ap- 
 plication in astronemy. — Right as- 
 cension of the sun or a star, is that 
 degree of the equinoctial, reckoned 
 from Aries, which rises with the sun 
 in a right sphere. — Obliqtte ascension 
 is the arch of the equator intercepted 
 between the first point of Aries and 
 that point of the equator which rises 
 together with a star in an oblique 
 sphere. — Asceftsional difference is 
 the diiference between the right and 
 oblique ascension of the same point to 
 the surface of the sphere. — The term 
 Ascending applies to such stars as 
 are rising above the horizon in any 
 parallel of the eijnator ; thus, As- 
 cending latitude is the latitude of a 
 planet when proceeding towards the 
 north pole ; and Ascending node is 
 that point of a planet's orbit wherein 
 it passes the ecliptic. 
 
 As'cums (Gr. mitJumt shadow), in geo- 
 graphy, those inhabitants of the tor- 
 rid zone who have no shadow at 
 noon. 
 
 Ascid'ious {Gr. like a leather bottle), a 
 term applied to those acephalous 
 mollusca which are shaped like a 
 bottle. 
 
 Ascid'ium (Gr. askos a bottle), in botany, 
 a hollow appendage, resembling a 
 small pitcher or bottle, which occurs 
 in the stem or leaves of some plants. 
 
 Asci'tes (Gr. askos), inpathology, a kind 
 of dropsy of the abdomen, so named 
 from tne bottle-like appearance of 
 the disease. 
 
 Asclepia'deEe {AsclepiuSy the god of 
 medicine), a nat, order of Exogens, 
 of which the Asclepius, or swallow- 
 
 ASS 
 
 wort, is the type. It consists of 
 shrubs and herbs which abound in 
 tropical climates. 
 
 Ash-blue, in chemistry, a product of 
 lime-water and copper. 
 
 Ashlar, in architecture, a term ap- 
 plied to freestone, as it comes from 
 the quarry. In mechanics, however, 
 the word is more generally used for 
 stones hewn for the facing of walls : 
 when smooth, it is termed plane- 
 ashlar; when fluted, tooled-ashlar ; 
 when irregularly cut, random-ash- 
 lar; when wrought with a narrow 
 tool, it is said to be pointed ; when 
 the tool is not very narrow, it is 
 called chiselled or boasted-ashlar. 
 
 Ashlexing, in carpentry, the fixing of 
 upright quarterings between the raft- 
 ers and floors of garrets. 
 
 Aspar'agos (Gr.), a genus of shrubby 
 plants (sparrow-grass), with scale- 
 like leaves. — A. officinalis is a de- 
 licate culinary vegetable. 
 
 Aspej^lum (Lat.), a mollusc inhabit- 
 ing a tubular shell, and living in 
 sand. 
 
 Aspfaalte, or Asphal'tum (so called 
 from the asphalt lake, or Dead 
 Sea), a bituminous stone, used as a 
 cement, consisting of bitumen, char- 
 coal, and hydrogen gas, extensively 
 used in pavmg and covering roofs. 
 
 Asphodelise, a natural order of endo- 
 genous plants ; the first division of 
 which contains the oliaceous plants, 
 ,the onion, garlic, hyacinth, &c. ; and 
 the second division, the asparagus, 
 gum-dragon tree, &c. 
 
 A^hu'relates (Gr, a, and sphura a 
 hammer), in mineralogy', a series of 
 semi-metallic fossils, including bis- 
 muth, antimony, cobalt, zinc, and 
 quicksilver. 
 
 Aspbyx'ia, or Asph/xy (Gr. without 
 pulsation), in pathology, the state of 
 the body in which the pulse is so 
 low as not to be felt ; but now ap - 
 plied by the faculty to the symptoms 
 of suffocation produced by an accu- 
 mulation of carbonic acid in the 
 blood ; the ^tal phenomena being 
 suspended, but life not extinct. 
 
 Aspioia'ria (Gr. aspis a shield), in geo- 
 logy* 3- genus of fossil coal plants, of 
 the Lepidodendron family. 
 
 Aspidu'ra (Grr. aspis, and aura a tail), 
 a species of fossil Echinodermata, 
 with serpent-like tails, from the lias 
 of Yorkshire. 
 
 Aq»redi'nse (Lat. roughness), in ich- 
 thyology, a sub-division of the Silu- 
 ridje or Leaf-fishes, of which the As- 
 predo is the type. 
 
 Asa (Lat. acinus), in zoology, thn 
 Equus asinus oi'LSva.ms.x^', a sub-go- 
 nus of the Horse family. 
 
ASS 
 
 42 
 
 Assam Tea^ in botany, a valuable kind 
 of tea, raised and manufactured in the 
 upper district of India. 
 Aa'say, or Ama.y'ias (Fr.), in the sci- 
 ence of metallurgy, a process for de- 
 termining the quantity of gold or 
 silver in any ore or metallic admix- 
 ture ; or, in its extended significa- 
 tion, of ascertaining the quantity of 
 any one metal contained in any mi- 
 neral or metallic compound, as cop- 
 per or tin, — Analysis determines the 
 different ingredients ; Assay, only 
 the quantity of any particular ingre- 
 dient. — Assay Balance is a very de- 
 licate balance, used in chemical ana- 
 lysis, and in assaying metals. 
 
 As Bident, in pathology, an epithet ap- 
 plied to symptoms that accompany 
 disease. — Assidenf signs are those 
 particular indications which attend 
 disease. 
 
 Asta'cidEB, Aata'cinee (Lat. a skell-fisk\ 
 in ichthyoloCTT, the family of lob- 
 sters, comprehending those crusta- 
 ceans which have long tails, of 
 which the Astacus, lobster or craw- 
 fish, is the type. 
 
 Aster (Gr. a star), a genus of plants, 
 with pretty radiated flowers, as the 
 Christmas daisy and China-aster of 
 our gardens. 
 
 Aste'rias (Gr.), a genus of radiated 
 animals (the star-fish), belonging to 
 the section Stelleridae, subdivided 
 into the scutellated or shield-like, 
 and the radiated star-fishes. 
 
 As'teroidea (Gr. like stars), in astro- 
 nomy, a name applied to the four 
 small planets, Ceres, Vesta, Juno, 
 and Pallas, which revolve between 
 Jupiter and Mars. 
 
 Aatiien'io (Gr. want of strength), in 
 pathology, applied to diseases at- 
 tended with great physical debility. 
 — Asthenia, bodily debility. 
 
 Asthenol'ogy (Gr.), discourse on dis- 
 eases that debilitate the system. 
 
 Ast^enop'aia (Gr.), weakness of vision. 
 
 Asth'ma (Gr,), a disease attended with 
 difficulty of breathing and frequent 
 coughing. 
 
 AstrsB^ (Gr. aster), a genus of poly- 
 pifers or stony corals, belonging to 
 the tribe Polypi uagini. These ani- 
 mals fix their calcareous habitations 
 in the rocks^ and present one living 
 mass of brilliant covering. — In astro- 
 nomy, the name of a planet dis- 
 covered by Encke in 1845. 
 
 Aa'toigal, Aslzag'alua (Gr. asiragalos, 
 an ankle bone), in anatomy, the 
 bone of the foot which forms part of 
 the ankle joint. — In architecture, a 
 small semicircular moulding at the 
 bottom and top of columns. — In bo- 
 tany, a genus of plants, the milk- 
 
 ATH 
 
 vetch some species of which yield 
 the gum-dragon and gum-tragacanth 
 of commerce. 
 
 Astxa'pia (Gr. lightning, in ornitho- 
 logy, a genus of birds of the family 
 StumideB or Starlings, distinguished 
 by brilliant plumage, and excessively 
 long tails. 
 
 Aatroori'nites (Gr. aster a star, and 
 krinon a lily), a genus of fossil Cri- 
 noideans, found in the carboniferous 
 limestone formation. 
 
 Astroder'minEe (Gr. aster ^ and derma 
 skin), a subdivision of the family Ca- 
 raphsenideas ; type of the genus As- 
 troderma. 
 
 Astrog'raphy (Gr. aster, and grapho 
 to describe), the science which de- 
 scribes the nature, poeition, and pro- 
 perties of the stars. 
 
 As'trolEihe (Gr. aster, and lambanein 
 to take), an astronomical instrument, 
 composed of two or more circles, 
 having a common centre, 
 
 Aatrol'ogy (Gr. aster a star, and logos 
 discourse), the pretended art of fore- 
 telling events by nativities and the 
 position of the heavenly bodies ; at 
 one time looked upon as a science, 
 but now generally exploded as false 
 and unphiiosophical. 
 
 Asixon'omy (Gr. aster, and nomas a 
 law), the science Which ascertains by 
 observation and mathematical de- 
 duction the nature of the bodies 
 occupying the celestial spaces, and 
 examines their various movements. 
 
 Aa'lroBoope (Gr. aster, and skopeo to 
 view), an astronomical instrument for 
 making observations of the stars, and 
 ascertaining their position in the 
 heavens. — Astroscopy is the art of 
 examining the stars by the agency of 
 telescopes. 
 
 ABtxothemafio (Gr. ctster, and thema 
 position), the places of the stars in an 
 astrological scheme of the heavens. 
 
 Aa'tro-theology (Gr. aster, and The.os 
 God), theology founded on observa- 
 tion of the heavenly bodies, presenting 
 proofs of the existence and omni- 
 science of a Deity. 
 
 Asymp'tote (Gr. not coincident), in 
 mathematics, a right line which con- 
 tinually approaches nearer and nearer 
 to a curve, without ever meeting it. 
 Atalan'ta, in astronomy, the name of 
 one ofthe recently-discovered planets, 
 which was first observed by Gold- 
 schmidt in 1855. 
 Ate, in chemistry, a Latin termination 
 applied to compounds of which the 
 acid contains the greatest quantity of 
 oxygen. 
 Afebne (Gr. no end), in mineralogy, 
 
 imperfect, or amorphous. 
 Athenaa'tun, the name of a club or 
 
ATH 
 
 ATO 
 
 place of literary resort ; a seminary 
 or public library, with reading-- room, 
 &c. ; so called from a celebrated 
 edifice at Athens. 
 
 Atheri'cera (Gr. pointed kom), in en- 
 tomology, a division of the Diptera 
 or two-wing-ed insects : so called 
 from the last joint of the antennae 
 being terminated by a bristle. 
 
 Athero'ma (Gr. forridge of meal), in 
 pathology, a diseased state of blood- 
 vessels, characterized by a pulpy 
 deposit. 
 
 Athle'ts (Gr. aihlos labour), contenders 
 for victory at the public games of 
 Greece. 
 
 Atlan'tides(&om Atlas), in architecture, 
 the figures of men supporting an 
 entablature, instead of columns, called 
 also Caryatides. — In astronomy, the 
 Pleiades. 
 
 Atlas, in anatomy, tbe uppermost part 
 of tbe neck, so named from its sup- 
 porting the cranium, as Atlas is re- 
 presented sustaining the globe. 
 
 Atinol'og^ (Gr. aimos vapour, and 
 logos a discourse), the doctrine which 
 treats of heat and moisture. 
 
 Atmom'eter (Gr. atmos, and tneiron 
 a measure), an instrumentfor measur- 
 ing the amount of evaporation from a 
 moist surface in a given time ; an 
 evaporometer, 
 
 At^mosphere (Gr. aimos vapour, and 
 spkaira a globe), the sphere or mass 
 of air surrounding the earth, from 
 40 to 50 miles high. 
 
 Atmospber'ic Pressure, tbe weight of the 
 atmosphere on a surface ; Uie mean 
 being i4'7 lbs. to the square inch. 
 
 Atmospher'ic Tides, certain changes 
 which take place in the atmosphere, 
 caused by the attraction of the sun or 
 moon, when in opposition or con- 
 junction. 
 
 Atom (Gr. not to be divided), in nat. 
 philosophy, aparticleof matterwhich 
 can no longer be diminished in size ; 
 the smallest particle of which we can 
 conceive any natural substance com- 
 
 Atom'ic The'oiy, in chemistry, the doc- 
 trine which teaches that the atoms 
 of elementary substances become 
 combined in certain definite pro- 
 portions ; and that all bodies are 
 composed of ultimate atoms, their 
 weight difFering in different bodies. 
 The relation in weight among the 
 molecules of bodies constitutes the 
 basis of the atomic theory, which 
 establishes the important fact that 
 bodies do not combine at random, 
 but in definite proportions by weight. 
 Thus, admitting the principle that 
 all atomic weights are multiples by 
 whole numbers of the atomic weight 
 
 of hydrogen, it follows that all 
 atomic weights whatever will be ex- 
 pressed in whole numbers ; the num- 
 ber for hydrogen being i. Professor 
 Graham, in his " Elements of 
 Chemistry/* presents a tabular view 
 of the different elementary bodies, 
 with the symbols by which they are 
 indicated. In this table the Chemi- 
 cal Symbols and Equivalents are 
 njodes of expressing by letters and 
 figures the definite proportions in 
 which the substances chemically 
 combine with one another, as eluci- 
 dated in the annexed table. Thus 
 hydrogen is represented by H i ; 
 Oxygen by O 8 ; and water by H O. 
 Iodine being denoted by I, and 
 Fluorine by F, the symbols H I and 
 H F_ denote hydriodic and hydro- 
 fluoric acid respectively. It happens, 
 however, that many of the elementary 
 bodies have names beginning with 
 the same letter. In such cases the 
 single letter is usually appropriated 
 to one of them, and the others are 
 denoted by that letter ioined with 
 some other letter of their names. 
 Thus carbon is denoted by C, calcium 
 by Ca, cobalt by Co, and chlorine by 
 CI. The names of the elements in 
 the different languages of Europe not 
 always beginning with the same 
 letter, it has been agreed to form 
 them from the Latii names of the 
 elements ; thus copper {cupium) is 
 represented by Cu, iron {jerfum)hy 
 Fe, tin {slannum) by Sn, Sec. The 
 great advantage of these symbols 
 is, that they enable as to represent 
 chemical decomjpositions in the form 
 of equations. Thus, for the action of 
 zinc on hydrochloric acid, we have — 
 
 H CI + Zn = 2n CI -r H, 
 which means that hydrochloric acid 
 and zinc, when placed in contact, 
 produce chloride of zinc and free 
 hydrogen The left-hand S'dc of the 
 equation represents the state of 
 things before the action, and the 
 right-hand side shows the change 
 produced. The annexed table con- 
 tains an alphabetical list of the 
 elementary bodies at present known, 
 together with their symbols and 
 their equivalents; hydrogen being 
 taken as unity. The Italic words in 
 parentheses are the Latin names ot 
 certain elements, as previously ex- 
 plained : — 
 
 ELEMENTS. SYMBOI^. EQUIV. 
 
 Aluminium Al. . i3"70 
 
 Antimony {Stibium) . . Sb. . 64*60 
 
 Arsenic As. . 37*70 
 
 Barium Ba. . 68"70 
 
 Bismuth Bi . 71*00 
 
 Boron B. . 13*90 
 
ATO 
 
 Bromine . 
 
 
 . . .Br. 
 
 . 78-40 
 
 Cadmium . 
 
 
 . . . Cd. 
 
 • 55'8o 
 
 Calcium 
 
 
 . . . Ca. 
 
 . 20-50 
 
 Carbon . . 
 
 
 . . . C. 
 
 . 6-J2 
 
 Cerium 
 
 
 . . . Ce. 
 
 . 46-00 
 
 Chlorine 
 
 
 . . .CI. 
 
 • 35-42 
 
 Chromium . 
 
 
 . . . Cr. 
 
 . 28-00 
 
 Cobalt . . 
 
 
 . . .Co. 
 
 • 29-50 
 
 Columbium {Tantalum) Ta. 
 
 . 185-00 
 
 Copper {Cuprum 
 
 . . . Cu. 
 
 . 31-60 
 
 Fluorine . . 
 
 . . . F. 
 
 . 18-68 
 
 Glucinium . . 
 
 . . . G. 
 
 . 26-50 
 
 Gold {Aurum) 
 
 . . . Au. 
 
 . 199-20 
 
 Hydrogen . • . 
 
 . . . H. 
 
 . i-oc 
 
 Iodine . . . 
 
 . . . I. . 
 
 . 126-30 
 
 Iridium . . . 
 
 . Ir. 
 
 98-80 
 
 Iron {Ferrum) 
 
 . . . Fe. 
 
 . 28-00 
 
 Lead {Plumbum 
 
 . . . Pb. 
 
 . 103-60 
 
 Lithium . . . 
 
 . . . . L. 
 
 6-00 
 
 Magnesium. . 
 
 . . . .Mg. 
 
 . 12-70 
 
 Manganese . 
 
 . . . Mn. 
 
 . 27-70 
 
 Mercury {Hydrargyrum) Hg. 
 
 . 202-00 
 
 Molybdenum . 
 Nickel . . . 
 
 . . . , Mo. 
 
 • 47-70 
 
 . . . . Ni. 
 
 ■ 29'SO 
 
 Nitrogen . . 
 
 . . . . N. 
 
 ■ 14-15 
 
 Osmium . . 
 
 . . . Os. 
 
 • 99'7" 
 
 Oxygen . . . 
 Palladium , , 
 
 . . . O. 
 . . . . Pd. 
 
 . 8-00 
 • 53'30 
 
 Phosphorus 
 
 . . . . P. 
 
 • 15-70 
 
 Platinum . . 
 
 . . .PI. 
 
 . 9S-80 
 
 Potassium {Kaltum.) . . K. 
 
 • 39'I5 
 
 Rhodium . . 
 
 . . . . R. 
 
 . 52-20 
 
 Selenium . . 
 
 . . . Se. 
 
 . 39'6o 
 
 Silicium . ., 
 
 ... Si. 
 
 . 22-50 
 
 Silver {Argentum) . . . Ag. 
 
 . 108-00 
 
 Sodium {Natrium) . . , Na. 
 
 • 23-30 
 
 Strontium . , 
 
 . . . Sr. 
 
 . 43'8o 
 
 Sulphur . , 
 
 . . . S. 
 
 . 16-10 
 
 Tellurium . . 
 
 . . . . Te. 
 
 . 64-20 
 
 Thorium . . 
 
 . . . Th. 
 
 . 59-60 
 
 Tin {Siannum) 
 
 . . . . Sn. 
 
 ■ 57-90 
 
 Titanium . . 
 
 . . . Ti. 
 
 • 24-30 
 
 Tungsten ( Wolfram) . . W. 
 
 . 99-70 
 
 Vanadium . . 
 
 . . . . V. 
 
 . 68-50 
 
 Uranium . . 
 
 . . . U. 
 
 .217-00 
 
 Yttrium . . 
 
 . Y. 
 
 . 32-20 
 
 Zinc .... 
 
 . . . Zn. 
 
 • 32-30 
 
 Zirconium . . 
 
 . . . Zr. 
 
 ■ 33'70 
 
 Any of the symbols in the table 
 express one atom ; when two or more 
 are expressed, it is 2B or B2, that is, 
 two atoms of boron. Fc + O, or 
 FeO, is one equivalent of iron united 
 to one of oxygen ; and 2Fe + 3O, or 
 Fe208, the combinations of two 
 atoms of iron and three of oxygen. 
 
 Aton'ic (Gr. "waniing tension^ m pa- 
 thology^ wanting energy. 
 
 Atrabila'nan (Lat, black bile), in path- 
 ology, a term applied to hypochon- 
 driasis, or melancholy, arising from 
 superabundance of bile. 
 
 Af rophy (Gr. not nourishing), a wasting 
 away. 
 
 Atro'pia, a poisonous vegetable alkali 
 obtained from the Atroia bella- 
 donna, or deadly nightshade. 
 
 \ AUR 
 
 Attic (Gr. aiiikos), in architecture^ a 
 story erected over a principal order, 
 to finish the upper part of the build- 
 ing; never with columns, but fre- 
 quently with small pilasters or antse. 
 — Attic base is the base of a column, 
 consisting of an upper or lower torus, 
 a scotia and fillets oetween them. 
 
 Attoriens (Lat. raising uP), in ana- 
 tomy, an epithet applied to those 
 muscles of the ear, eye, &c., which 
 serve to draw them up. — Attollens 
 oculi, the muscles of the eye. 
 
 Attrac'tion (Lat.), in physicology, the 
 natural tendency of bodies to unite 
 or approach each other. — Attraction 
 of gravitation is that power which 
 tends to draw all bodies towards the 
 centre of the earth, and the earth 
 towards the sun ; a law which was 
 first clearly demonstrated by Newton. 
 — Chemical attraction, or affinity, is 
 the tendencjj' of certain bodies to 
 unite so intimately as to lose their 
 individual character, and to form 
 compound substances. — Capillary 
 attraction is that power which causes 
 fluids to rise above their level in very 
 small hair-iike tubes. — Electrical 
 attraction is the tendency which two 
 bodies, when in different electrical 
 states, have of coalescing, until^ by 
 union or approach, the}^ pass into 
 the same electrical condition. — Mag- 
 netic attraction is that power which 
 a magnet has of attracting* anjy piece 
 of iron near it. — Cohesion is that 
 power of attraction which binds the 
 particles of bodies together into a 
 mass. 
 
 Aftrahent (Lat.), in physicology, at- 
 tracting to. 
 
 Aftrihutes (LatJ In painting, sculp- 
 ture, and the fine arts generally, at- 
 tributes are used to characterise cer- 
 tain fig^ures, as the caduceus of Mer- 
 cury, the trident of Neptune, or the 
 club of Hercules. 
 
 Au'gite (Gr. splendour), a mineral of a 
 brown or dark-green colour, a con- 
 stituent of volcanic rocks. It con- 
 sists of silica, protoxide of iron and 
 manganese, lime, magnesia, and alu- 
 mina, 
 
 Augnstite (Gr. brightness), a scientific 
 ■term for the emerald. 
 
 Auk (Icelandic or Dan.), a genus of 
 web-footed aquatic birds, with fin- 
 shaped wings, type of the family Al- 
 cad^. 
 
 Aura (Gr.), a vapour or exhalation, de- 
 fined by the early chemists as a pure 
 essence exuding from animals and 
 plants, and perceptible only by its 
 odour. — A ura elecirica is a term used 
 in electricity, and applied tu the sen- 
 sation experienced} as if a cold wind 
 
AUR 
 
 45 
 
 were blowing* on the part exposed to 
 electricity when received from a sharp 
 point. — In pathology, aura epileptica 
 IS the peculiar sensation felt imme- 
 diately Defore an attack of epilepsy. 
 
 Auxantia'ceeB (I^t. auranttum an 
 orange), a nat. order' of thalamifio- 
 rous exogens, consisting of trees and 
 shrubs ot great utility and beauty. 
 The flowers are fragrant, and the irmt 
 juicy. The order comprehends the 
 orange, lemon, shaddock, and lime, 
 which have been divided into four- 
 teen genera. 
 
 Aiirate (Lat. gold), in chemistry, a 
 combination of auric acid with a 
 base ; a salt formed by its combina- 
 tion with an alkali. From aurate of 
 ammonia a detonating compound is 
 generated, analogous to fulminating 
 silver, sometimes called fulminating 
 gold. 
 
 Aurelia (Lat.), in entomology, the first 
 metamorphosis of the maggot of an 
 insect, or that state in which it is 
 transformed from the caterpillar to 
 the perfect winged fly ; a chrysalis. 
 
 Au'riiile (Lat.), the external part of the 
 ear which projects from the head ; 
 one of two venous chambers or ap- 
 pendages of the heart. In the heart 
 there are four cavities, two auricles 
 and two ventricles, termed the right 
 and the left ; the auricles are very 
 uneven on the inside, but smoother 
 on the outside, and terminate in a 
 narrow, flat, indented edge. 
 
 Auiic'ida (Lat.), in botany, a pretty 
 sub-genus of the Primrose family. — ^In 
 malacology, a genus of testaceous 
 fresh-water mollusca. 
 
 Anri'ga (Lat.), in astronomy, a brilliant 
 constellation of the northern hemi- 
 sphere (the "Waggoner), consisting of 
 sixty-six stars, some of them of the 
 first magnitude. 
 
 Aurig'rapny (Lat. gold •writing), the 
 art of writing, in which diluted gold, 
 instead of the common ink, is used. 
 
 Au'rited (Lat. aura an ear), in botany 
 and zoology, having lobes like the 
 ear. 
 
 Aurochlo'rides, in chemistry, crystal- 
 line salts, the electro- negative in- 
 gredient of which is the terchlorate 
 of gold. Most of them crystallize in 
 prisms. 
 
 Aurochs, in geology, a name given to 
 an animal of the bovine genus, whose 
 bones are found in gravel and allu- 
 vium. 
 
 Aaro'ra Borealis (Gr. norikem light), 
 an electric phenomenon frequently 
 seen on clear frosty nights m the 
 northern skies. 
 
 Aurum Uu&i'vnm, in the arts, a combina- 
 tion of tin and sulphur (Mosaicum), 
 
 AUT 
 
 used as a pigment forgiving a golden 
 tolour to statuettes, or small plaster 
 figures. It may be made by melting 
 twelve ounces of tin with three ounces 
 of mercury ; this amalgam is tritu- 
 rated with seven ounces of sulphur, 
 and three ounces of muriate of am- 
 monia. 
 
 Ausculta'tion (Lat. a listening, in pa- 
 thology, the art of detecting the 
 seat and nature of disease by listen- 
 ing to the sounds produced in the 
 lungs by respiration, or the action 
 of the heart, chiefly ascertained 
 through the aid of the stethoscope. 
 
 Auso'nia, the name of one of the re- 
 cently-discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by De Gaspari in 1861. 
 
 Austral Signs. The last six sigrns of the 
 zodiac, situated to the south of the 
 equator. 
 
 Australea Pisces (Lat.), a constellation 
 in the southern hemisphere ; the 
 Southern Fishe-s. 
 
 Autoch'thones (Or. bom of the earih\ 
 the aboriginal inhabitants of a coun- 
 try, supposed to have sprung from 
 the soil on which they live ; a title to 
 which the ancient Greeks of Attica 
 laid claim. 
 
 Autog'enoas (Gr. self-prodttced), in ana- 
 tomy, applied to those parts of a ver- 
 tebra which are developed from inde- 
 pendent centres of ossification. 
 
 Au'tograph (Gr. one's own kandwrit- 
 in£), the actual si^ature of a person ; 
 the original writing, in opposition 
 to apograph, or mere copy. — Auto- 
 graphic press is a portable printing 
 machine for taking copies from a 
 lithographic stone. — Autographic 
 telegraph is an electric telegraph 
 for transmitting messages in the 
 handwriting of the person sending 
 them. 
 
 Autom'alite (Gr. extraneous stone), in 
 mineralogy, a variety of corundum, 
 of a dark green colour, sp. gr. 4'i ; 
 its crystals are octahedral or tetra- 
 hedral, with truncated angles. 
 
 Automafic (Gr. self-moving), in physi- 
 ology, applied tomuscularmovements 
 produced independently of the will. 
 
 Antom'aton (Gr. self-7noving), a ma- 
 chine so constructed as to appear to 
 be self-acting, and to move, for a 
 considerable time, as if endowed with 
 animal life. 
 
 Au'tophon (Gr. sclf-sovnding), a kind 
 of barrel-organ, the tunes of which 
 are produced by means of perforated 
 sheets of millboard. 
 
 Autop'sy (Gr. one's own sight), direct 
 or personal observation ; ocular de- 
 monstration. — In surg^ery, a term ap- 
 plied to an examination of the body 
 after death. 
 
AUT 46 
 
 Autuniie, a yellowish -green mineral, 
 
 found in granite. ' 
 
 Av'alanche (Fr.), an immense accumu- 
 lation of snow and ice, which, on 
 being detached from the mountain's 
 height, descends with terrible pon- 
 derosity, and often with devastating 
 and fatal results. 
 Ave'na (Lat. oats), in botany, a genus 
 of the Gramine^, or Grass family ; the 
 oat-grass. — A. sati'va, the common 
 oat. 
 Avea (Lat. birds), in zoology, the second 
 class of the Vertebrata, comprehend- 
 ing the feathered animals which are 
 oviparous. 
 Aviou'UdsB (Lat. little birdi), in ich- 
 thyology, a family of bivalve Mol- 
 lusca, belonging to the tribe Atra- 
 chia, of which the Avicula is the 
 t3rpe. It has a shell with equal 
 valves, and a rectilinear hinge, often 
 extended into wings on each side 
 (whence the namej; the shells in- 
 teriorly are of a pearly lustre ; and one 
 of the species is the well-known oyster, 
 A. margaritifera, from which the 
 most valuable pearls are obtained. 
 Av'oirdupois (Fr. to have weiffhi), a 
 pound weight, containing 16 ounces, 
 256 drachms,or 7,000 grains ; 28 pounds 
 making i qn, and 4 qrs. i cwt. 
 Awl Tree^ in commerce, the name of 
 the Indian mulberry {Mortnda ciiri- 
 folia), the roots of which are used 
 for dyeing. 
 Awm, a Dutch measure, equal to 34*16 
 
 imperial gallons. 
 Awn, in botany, the hairy-pointed 
 
 beard of com or other grasses. 
 Axe'stone, a mineral found in New Zea- 
 land, and other islands of the Pacific, 
 with which hatchets, See, are made 
 by the inhabitants. 
 AxU, or Axilla (Lat. the artn-pzt), in 
 botany, the angle formed oy the 
 separation of a leaf from its stem. 
 Ax'iUary (Lat.), in botany, a term ap- 
 plied to flower-stalks, when proceed- 
 ing from the axilla, or angle made by 
 a leaf and stem, or branch and stem. 
 — In anatomy, applied to the arteries, 
 veins, glands, lymphatics, and plexus 
 connected therewith. 
 Ax'inite, a mineral of a brown, grey, 
 black, or blue colour, with axe-shaped 
 crystals, and consisting of silica, 
 alumina, lime, oxide of iron, and oxide 
 of manganese. 
 Axis (Lat.), a straight line, either real or 
 imaginary, passing through the centre 
 of atodyonwhichit may be supposed 
 to revolve ; a pivot on which anything 
 turns. — In the sciences and the 
 mechanical arts, the term is of very 
 general application.— In astronomy, 
 axis is an imaginary line supposed 
 
 AZl 
 
 to pass through the centre of the earth 
 and the heavenly bodies, about which 
 they perform their diurnal revolu- 
 tions. — In geometry, it is the straight 
 line in a plane figure, about which it 
 revolves to produce or generate a 
 solid. — In mechanics, the axis of a 
 balance is the line about which it 
 moves, or rather turns about; the 
 axis of oscillation is a right line, 
 parallel to the horizon, passing 
 through the centre, about which a 
 pendulum vibrates ; the -wheel and 
 axis is one of the mechanical powers, 
 consisting of a wheel concentric with 
 the base of a cylinder, and movable 
 together with it about its axis. — In 
 architecture, spiral axis is the axis 
 of a twisted column drawn spirally, 
 in order to trace the circumvolu- 
 tions without ; — the axis of the Ionic 
 capital is a line passing perpen- 
 dicularly through the middle of the 
 eye of the volute. — In optics, an axis 
 is that particular ray of light, coming 
 from any object, which falls perpen- 
 dicularly on the eye. — In anatomy, 
 the axis is the second vertebra of the 
 neck; it has a process, or tooth, 
 which goes into the first vertebra, 
 and this by some is called *Ca&axis. — 
 In botany, the axis is a taper column, 
 placed in the centre of some flowers 
 or catkins, round which the other 
 parts are disposed; or it signifies 
 the stem round which the leaves, or 
 modified leaves, are produced. — Axal 
 is an epithet relating to the axis ; thus 
 axal section is a section through 
 any body, whatever shape it may 
 be. 
 
 Ax'minster Carpet (so called from having 
 been first manufactured at Ax- 
 minster), in the arts, a term applied 
 to carpets manufactured in imitation 
 of Turkey carpets, and noted for 
 their thick ana soft pile; they are 
 woven in one piece. 
 
 Aymestry Limestone, in geology, one 
 of the calcareous beds of the Upper 
 Silurian series, which has been pro- 
 duced by coral and shell accumula- 
 tions amidst the masses of argilla- 
 ceous sediments. It occurs near 
 Ludlow, Malvern, and some localities 
 in Wales. 
 
 Aza'Iea (Gr. dry), in botany, a beautiful 
 shrubby plant, vrith richly-coloured 
 bell-shaped flowers ; order Rhodo- 
 dendreae. 
 
 Az'imuth (Arab.), in astronomy, the arc 
 of the horizon intercepted between 
 the meridian and the vertical circle 
 passing through a star or other 
 celestial body. — The azimuth of the 
 sun, or of a star, is an arch between 
 the mendian of the place and any 
 
AZO I 
 
 given vertical line. — Azimuth circles 
 are great circles of the heavens inter- 
 secting one another in the zenith and 
 nadir, and consequently are at right 
 angles to the horizon. — The azimuth 
 compass is an instrument used at sea 
 to find the sun's magnetical azimuth. 
 — Azim-uth dialis a dial whose stile 
 or gnomon is at right angles to the 
 plane of the horizon, 
 
 Azo'io (Grr. •wanting life), in natural 
 philosophy, a term applied to objects 
 entirely destitute of organic life. 
 
 Azote (Gr. destructive of life), in che- 
 mistry, a kind of gas which is fatal to 
 animal life ; a name for nitrogen gas. 
 Though destructive to animal life, it 
 is one of the constituents of the at- 
 mosphere, of blood, muscular fibre, 
 and many minerals. The name, nitro- 
 gen, is given to it &om its being the 
 base of nitre. The following are 
 some of its compounds : — Azobenzide, 
 consisting of 12 equivalents of carbon, 
 5 of hydrogen, and 1 of nitrogen ; — 
 Azobenzoide, 42 of carbon, 16^ of 
 hydrogen, and 2J of nitrogen ; — Azo- 
 benzuUf 42 of carbon, 15 of hydrogen. 
 
 BAG 
 
 and 2 of nitrogen. — Azotite, is a salt 
 formed of nitrous oxide, &c. 
 
 Az'otized, impregnated with azote, or 
 mephitic air. 
 
 Azure, in heraldry, one of the tinctures 
 employed in blazonry; th« blue 
 colour in the armorial bearings of any 
 
 Jerson below the rank of abaron.— 
 n engraving, this colour is expressed 
 by fine horizontal lines. 
 
 Az'urite, or Azure Stone, in mineralogy, 
 a fine azure blue, the lazulite or 
 lapis lazuli ofthelapidaries ; structure, 
 finely granulated; sp. gr. 3*0; hard- 
 ness, 5 — 6 ; its constituent parts are 
 phosphoric acid, alumina, magnesia, 
 lime, oxide of iron, silica, and water. 
 
 Az'ygos (Gr. •without a fellow)^ in 
 anatomy, a term applied to various 
 muscles, bones, and veins, which 
 occur singly, and not in pairs; as 
 azygos processus, a process of the 
 sphenoid bone; azygos uv7ilce, a mus- 
 cle of the uvula ; and azygos vena, a 
 vein of the thorax. 
 
 Az'ymom (Gr. wanting leave}i\, a term 
 applied to imleavened or unfermented 
 dough. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babyrons'aa, in zoology, a species of 
 wUd hog, the homed hog of Java, 
 the Cdeoes, and other of the Sunda 
 Isles. 
 
 Bac'cate (Lat. a berry), in botany, 
 having seed contained in a fleshy 
 finiit ; fleshy-berried. 
 
 Baccaula'ria (Lat.), in botany, a species 
 of fruit with a succulent coating, and 
 several distinct carpels. 
 
 Bacc'haris [Lat. Bacchus, from its wine 
 colour), a genus of composite plants 
 (ploughman's spikenard) used medi- 
 cinally for its tonic properties. 
 
 Badlla'reeB (Lat.), in botany, a group 
 of minute algse, which appear, from 
 their power of spontaneous motion, 
 to form the link that connects the 
 vegetable and animal kingdoms. 
 
 Bacma'ria (Lat. bacillum a little staff), 
 in entomology, an extensive family 
 of infusorial animalcula, of the sili- 
 ceous shields of which many rocks 
 are composed ; the family compre- 
 hends about thirty genera. 
 
 Backer, in architecture, a small slate 
 laid on the back of a large one af - 
 certain intervals. 
 
 Back-staff, an instrument formerly used 
 as a sextant or quadrant, for taking 
 altitudes, in surveying, navigation, &c 
 
 Backstays, in navigation, certain ropes 
 extending from the topmast head to 
 both sides of the ship, used to sup- 
 
 port the mast when strained by e. 
 weight of sail. 
 
 Backup, in military science, the retro- 
 grade movement of a body of men 
 without changing front. 
 
 Sactris (Gr. baktron a cane ; so called 
 from the small stems being used for 
 walking- sricks), a genus of palms, 
 with spiny stems andpinnated leaves. 
 
 Bac'ulsB (Lat. baculus a stick), in for- 
 tification, a gate or portcullis, sup 
 ported by two great stakes. 
 
 Bac'uUtes (Lat. baculus), a genus of 
 straight- chambered shells, with pin- 
 nated partitions, pressed by a mar- 
 ginal syphon, like the ammonites. 
 
 Baculom'etry (Gr. sta^-measuring), the 
 art of measuring distances by staves. 
 
 Badger, in zoology, a carnivorous 
 quadruped, about two feet and a half 
 in length ; the Meles of Cuvier. 
 
 Badig'eon (Fr.), in the arts, a fine kind 
 of mortar, for repairing defects in 
 statuary; a preparation for colour- 
 ing houses. 
 
 Bae'tis (Gr. a skin jacket), in entonio- 
 logy, a genus 'of neuropterous in- 
 sects; one of the four genera of 
 British Majr-flies; fam. Ephemeridse. 
 
 Bags* In military science, bags are fre- 
 quently used in works to cover a 
 besieging army, or in field fortifica- 
 tion. —^ar^A-3a^ and sandi'bags 
 have each their respective uses ; 
 
BAG 
 
 48 
 
 RAL 
 
 ' earth-bags contain about a cubical 
 foot of earth, and are used to raise a 
 parapet in naste, or to repair one 
 that is beaten down ; sand-bags are 
 filled with earth or sand, to repair 
 breaches, and the embrasures of bat- 
 teries, when damaged by the enemy's 
 fire, 
 
 Ba^shot-sand, in geology, a terra ap- 
 plied to one of the Middle Eocene 
 iormations, consisting of extensive 
 beds of sand, in which shells and the 
 bones of a sea-serpent above 20 feet 
 long have been discovered. They 
 occur at Highgate and Hampstead, 
 and other localities in Surrey, &c. 
 According to Dr. Mantell, the 
 boulders and masses of sandstone, 
 which are abundant in some of the 
 chalk valleys, and on the flanks of 
 the Downs, are called Sardenstone, 
 or Druid Sandstone, from being the 
 principal material employed in the 
 construction of Stonehenge and other 
 Druidical monuments. 
 
 Bai'kaJite (from Lake Baikal, in Sibe- 
 ria, and liikos a stone), in minera- 
 logy, a variety of augite. 
 
 Bailey^s Beads, in astronomy, an ap- 
 pearance as of a string of beads 
 round the sun in an eclipse. 
 
 Ba'la Limestone, in geology, a fossili- 
 ferous series of slaty calcareous strata, 
 occurring in the Silurian system. 
 
 Bala Kuby (Sp.), a rose-coloured variety 
 of spinel, not nearly so valuable as 
 the oriental ruby or sapphire. 
 
 Balse'na (Lat. a whale), in ichthyology, 
 a genus of Cetaceans^ which com- 
 prehends the Balena ntysiiceius, or 
 common Greenland whale, and other 
 species, which are inhabitants of the 
 polar seas and the Atlantic Ocean. 
 — Balcena bo'dps is a species of whale 
 which attains the length of about 54 
 feet. 
 
 Balance (Fr.), one of the powers in 
 mechanics.— In astronomy, one of tho 
 twelve signs of the zodiac, commonly 
 called Libra (^a ). — The hydrosiaiic 
 balance is a balance used for deter- 
 mining the specific gravity of bodies, 
 whether fluid or solid, by weighing 
 them in water. — Assay balance is a 
 balance used in assaying metals. — 
 Balance-wheel is one of the wheels 
 of a watch or chronometer, which 
 answers the purposes of a clock pen- 
 dulum, and regulates its motion. — 
 In commerce, balance-sheet is the 
 financial statement of a merchant or 
 trader's afiiairs. 
 
 Bal'anite (Gr. acom-sha^ed), in botany, 
 a genus of ornamental plants, of the 
 order Olacaceas. — In zoology, the 
 name of a barnacle which is fixed by 
 its shell. 
 
 Dflla'niuB {Ghr. balanos, an acorn), in 
 entomology, a genus of small weevil 
 possessed of a long snout, by means 
 of which it bores a hole into the 
 common hazel-nut or filbert, for the 
 purpose ofdepositing its egg, which is 
 soon hatched into a larva or maggot. 
 
 Bal'anoid (Gr. like an acorn), in ich • 
 thyology, a family of barnacles, with 
 shells arranged conically, like acorns, 
 
 Bala'nus (Gr, an acorn-shell), in ich- 
 thyology, a irenus of _ Cirripeds, the 
 shells of which consist of a testa - 
 ceous tube, attached to rocks and 
 
 ■ other substances. 
 
 Baldwin's Phosphorus, the ignited an- 
 hydrous phosphate of lime. 
 
 Balis'tidw (Gh-. speckled), in ichthyo- 
 logy, a family of cheliform fishes, 
 with oval bodies, mailed with plates, 
 or covered by a hard coriaceous skin. 
 
 BaU-and-Sooket, in anatomy and me- 
 chanics, a peculiar kind of joint, of 
 which one part is shaped like a ball, 
 and the other is a hollow socket, in 
 which the other moves. 
 
 Ball-valve, a simple contrivance, by 
 which a ball is placed in a circular 
 cup with a hole in its bottom, the 
 ball being surrounded by four arms. 
 Being placed in a tube, it is made to 
 act as a piston in pumping water. 
 
 Ballast Engine, a steam engine fbi 
 dred^ng up shingle in a river, or 
 drawing gravel or earth on a rail- 
 way. 
 
 Bsdlis'tics (Gr. ballo to throw)^ the sci- 
 ence of projecting heavy missiles b_y 
 an engine. — Ballistic pendulum is 
 an instrument for measuring the force 
 or velocity of cannon or musket balls. 
 
 Bal'lium (Lat.), in military architecture, 
 the open space or court-yard within 
 a fortified castle. 
 
 Balloon (Fr. ballon a little ball), a large 
 inflated bag, of a spherical shape, in- 
 flated with hydrogen gas, which, 
 being lighter than the atmospheric 
 air, causes it to ascend, and pass 
 through the air. — In chemistry, a 
 round vessel with a short neck, or a 
 glass receiver of a spherical form. — 
 In fireworks, a ball ot pasteboard 
 filled with combustible matter, which, 
 when igtiited, shoots into the atmo- 
 sphere, and then bursts, scattering 
 around brilliant sparks of fire, resem- 
 bling stars. — In architecture, a ball 
 or globe placed on the top of a 
 pillar. 
 
 Balls, in military science, a general 
 term applied to every kind of spheri- 
 cal or conical shot fired from a mus- 
 ket, rifle, or cannon ; leaden balls 
 being chiefly used for small anns, and 
 iron ones for the artillery; theirsizes 
 and weights being distinguished by 
 
their calibres. — Minii-ball is, com- 
 paratively, a new species of military 
 fire-arm, in which the ball, instead 
 of being round, is conical; the base 
 being concave, and the conical or 
 pointed end being drawn towards its 
 object with much more force and ve- 
 locity than the common ball. It re- 
 ceived its name from Captain Minie, 
 the inventor. — In military science, 
 there are various kinds of balls : as 
 £,tght-6alls, which are made of 
 combustible materials, and are of 
 great use in discovering the working 
 parties of the besiegers by the strong 
 light they throw on distant objects. — 
 Fire-balls are bags of canvas, filled 
 with combustibles, thrown from mor- 
 tars for the purpose of firing bouses, 
 magazines, &c. — Smoke-balls are in- 
 tended to conceal the position of the 
 troops, and annoy the enemy. — Sky- 
 balh are those which ascend to a 
 ^eat height, and are useful in show- 
 ing the situation of forts or lofty 
 buildings, which are about to be at- 
 tacked. — Stink-balls are composed 
 of combustible and suffocating 
 materials, and are intended to stifle 
 an enemy, or drive him out of his 
 stronghold. — Ball-cartridge, the 
 charge for afire- arm, packed in paper, 
 with a ball at the end. — National 
 Cycl. Suppl. ; Military Diet., &c. 
 
 Balm, the name of the labiate plant 
 MeJissa, the juice of which is of a 
 highly aromatic and odoriferous 
 character. — Balm of Gilead is the 
 fr-agrant balm extracted frvm the 
 plant Balsamodendron Gileadtnse. 
 
 lu'neum (Lat. a bath), in chemical 
 science, a vessel filled with sand or 
 water, in which another vessel is 
 placed, re([uiring a moregentle heat 
 than the naked fire. — The varieties 
 of Balnea are usually designated by 
 Latin epitiiets : as, B./rigidum, the 
 cold bath; B.pluviale, the shower 
 bath ; B. tepidum, the luke-wann 
 bath ; B. calidum, the hot bath, frxim 
 95*' to ioo° Fahr. ; B. vaporis, the 
 vapour bath, from lOo"* to 130° 
 FfOir. ; B. capitiluviuTn, the head- 
 bath; B. manilwaium, the hand- 
 bath ; B. pediluvium, the foot-bath ; 
 Demi-bain, the hip-bath; B: aqito- 
 sum, the water-bath ; B, arena, the 
 sand-bath. 
 
 Balsam (Lat. balsamum), an unctuous, 
 aromatic, healing substance, flowing 
 spontaneously, or by incision, from 
 certain plants; the natural mixture of 
 resin with a volatile oil. — The name 
 is also given to certain drug pre- 
 parations, as balsam of sulphur, an 
 admixture of sulphur and olive oil. — 
 The true balsams are the brown bai- 
 
 I BAP 
 
 sam of Peru ; the pale balsam of 
 Tolu ; balsam of Capivi, 8cc. 
 
 B n ls am a'ceae (Lat. flowing balsam), a 
 nat. _ order of exogenous plants, 
 consisting of lofty trees flowing with 
 balsamic juices; it has only one genus, 
 the Liquid-amber. 
 
 Balsam'ina (Lat.), a genus of handsome 
 flowering plants, natives of the East 
 Indies. — Balsatnina hotiensis is a 
 well-known odoriferous garden flower, 
 order Balsaminacese. 
 
 Balsamina'cesB, or Balsamin'ese (Lat.). 
 a nat, order of exogenous plants, 
 consisting of succulent annual herbs. 
 
 Bal'iiBter, in architecture, a small 
 column or pilaster, belonging to a 
 balustrade, or row of balusters, for 
 defence or ornament. 
 
 Bana'na (Sp.),a tall herbaceous plant, of 
 the West Indies ; also the fruit of the 
 plant, used as food. It is known as the 
 Musa Paradisiaca ; order Musaceae. 
 The fruit, when fully ripe, is exposed 
 to the sun, and preserved as figs are, 
 forming in this state an agreeable and 
 wholesome food. 
 
 BanlKTry, the herb Christopher, the 
 berries of which are very noxious. 
 
 Ban'dages (Fr.), in architecture, the 
 rings or chains of iron inserted in the 
 comers of a stone wall, or round the 
 circumference of a tower, at the 
 springing of a dome, which act as a 
 tie to keep the walls together. 
 
 Ban'dala (Sp.), in the arts, a kind of 
 fibre made from the strong outer lay- 
 ers of the Mtisa textilis, chiefly used 
 in the manufacture of cordage. 
 
 Ban'delet, in architecture, any little 
 bend or flat mould that encompasses 
 a column like a ring. 
 
 Ban'dicoot, a genus of marsupial mam- 
 malians of Australia. 
 
 Banewort (Sax. bane destruction), in 
 botany, the Airopa belladonna, or 
 deadly nightshade, a poisonous her- 
 baceous plajit, found growing in 
 waste grounds and hedges. 
 
 Ban'gia, a kind of hempen cloth, made 
 from the fibre of a gigantic stinging- 
 nettle in India. 
 
 Bani&n, or Banyan (Sans.), in bo- 
 tany, the Ficus Indica, or Indian fig 
 tree, which spreads to such an extent 
 that a single tree sometimes affords 
 shelter to a cavalry regiment. 
 
 Bank'aia (after Sir J. Banks), a genus 
 of umbellated bushy plants, found in 
 the forest land or rocks overthe whole 
 known continent of Australia; order 
 Proteaceae. 
 
 Ba'phia (Gr. bapkea dye), a genus of 
 plants, the wood of which is im- 
 ported into this country from Africa, 
 as a dye stuff, by the name of cam- 
 wood : order Leguminosa;. 
 
BAP 
 
 SO BAR 
 
 BaptiB'ia (Gt. hapio to dye), a genus of 
 herbaceous le^minous plants of N. 
 America, the tincture of which is used 
 as a dyc-stufF. 
 
 Sarha (Lat. a beard), a term of frequent 
 application in different branches of 
 natural history. — In botany, it ap- 
 plies to any collection of long loose 
 hairs into a tuft or crest. — In zoo- 
 lo^, it is the beard or long tuft of 
 hair dependent from the chin or un- 
 der jaw of a mammiferous animal. — 
 In ichthyology, it is a small kind of 
 spine projecting from the mouth, 
 with the teeth pointing backwards. — 
 In ornithology, it consists of feathers 
 which hang from the skin covering 
 the gullet or crop of certain birds. 
 
 BarHiacan {Fr.), in mediEeval architec- 
 ture, a watch-tower or fort placed on 
 the wall of a town ; or a small round 
 tower situated before the outward 
 gate of a castle-yard or ballium. 
 
 Baiba'does Tar, a sort of bituminous oil, 
 used in medicine and surgery. 
 
 Barha'rea (herb of St. Barbara), a ge- 
 nus of cruciferous plants (winter 
 cress), of which there are two British 
 species, B. vulgaris and B. precox. 
 
 Sarbd (Lat. barba a beard), in ichthy- 
 ology, a ^enus of malacopterygious 
 fishes, allied to the carp, which in- 
 habits the rivers of England and 
 Southern Europe. 
 
 Barbels (Lat. barba a beard), in omi- 
 tholo^, a &mily of scansorial or 
 climbing birds, with bearded tufts 
 and long conical bills. 
 
 Barbette • ^Fr.), in fertification, an 
 earthen terrace^ raised without a 
 parapet; of sufficient height to enable 
 the gunners to fire with .a free range. 
 
 Barl)otine (Fr.), ayegetableproduction 
 of the East Indies, the constituents 
 of which are wax, gum, and bitter 
 extract . — Crabbe. 
 
 Barilla (Sp.), a plant cultivated for its 
 ashes, and the alkali procured from 
 them ; an impure carbonate of soda 
 imported from Spain and other places, 
 and chiefiy used in the manufacture 
 of glass and soap. 
 
 Bai'itone (Gr. heavy-toned), in music, 
 a low pitch of voice, or a tone rang- 
 ing between the bass and tenor. 
 
 Ba'num (Gr. barys heavy), in mine- 
 ralogy, the metallic base of the mine- 
 ral barytes, of the colour and lustre 
 ot silver; discovered by Sir H. Davy 
 in 1807. When heated, it burns with 
 a deep red light. It has a variety of 
 chemical compounds, the principal 
 of which are •.^Brotnide of barium, 
 I atom of barium 4- 1 of bromine = 
 78'4; atomic weight, i47'i. — Chloride 
 of oromium, i atom of barium ~\- i 
 of chlorine = 35"42 j atomic weight, 
 
 104*12. — Fluoride (^ barium, i atom 
 of barium + i of fluorine =■ i8"68 ; 
 atomic weight, 87'38. — Iodide of ba- 
 rium, J atom of barium -}- U of 
 iodine = i26'3: atomic weight, i95'o. 
 — Peroxide of barium. 1 atom of 
 barium -f 2 of oxygen = 16 ; atomic 
 weight, ^\"j .—Profoxide of barium, 
 I atom of barium = 68*7 -}- I of 
 oxygen = 8 ; atomic weight, 76*7. — 
 Su^hurei of barium., i atom of ba- 
 rium -}- I of sulphur => i6'i ; atomic 
 weight, 84'8. 
 
 Bark (Germ.), in vegetable physiology, 
 the external coating of the trunk and 
 branches of trees, sometimes ap- 
 plied to medical or chemical pur- 
 poses. Thus Peruvian bark is a very 
 valuable medicine, the produce of 
 the Cinchona, from many parts of 
 South America, but chieuy from 
 Peru ; the medicinal property is 
 termed ^MzVziKff. Independently of its 
 chemical properties, bark is of some 
 im]^ortance for its. organic products, 
 which science and art nave applied to 
 many of the purposes of life. The 
 liber, or bark of the lime tree, of the 
 bread-fruit tree, and of the paper 
 mulberry, is torn into slips, and ma- 
 nufactured into useful mats. Hence 
 several kinds of bark, being used for 
 processes In the arts or for medi- 
 cines, enter extensively into com- 
 merce. Among these mav be no- 
 ticed the oak bark, cork bark, mi- 
 mosa or wattle bark, the quercitron 
 bark, cinnamon, cassia, &c. The oak 
 bark it extensively used in tanning, 
 for which it is valuable on account of 
 the large proportion it contains of 
 that peculiar astringent called tan- 
 nin. — Barkery \& the place where the 
 tanners keep the bark used in the 
 process of tanning- — In horticulture, 
 a bark-bed is a bed formed of the 
 spent bark used by tanners, which 
 is placed inside of a brick pit in a 
 glaeed house, constructed for forcing 
 artificial warmth by the fermentation 
 of the materials of which it consists. 
 
 Barley (Sax. bere), the Hordeum of bo- 
 tanists, extensively used in malting, 
 from which ale and porter are pro- 
 duced. 
 
 Bar'nacle (Fr.), in conchology, a family 
 of sedentary crustaceans, protected 
 by hard shell-like valves ; the com- 
 mon name for the Pentalasmis anaii- 
 fera is the duck barnacle, a Cirri- 
 
 Sed, with a shell attached to a 
 eshy stalk, found adhering to ships 
 or floating timbers. — In ornithology. 
 Barnacle ot Bemacle goose is a spe- 
 cies of goose which is found in hi^h 
 northern latitudes, and visits Britain 
 in the autumn. — ^In farriery an in- 
 
BAR 
 
 strument used for holding horses by 
 the nose when an operation is to be 
 performed. 
 Su'olite (Gr. heavy sfone)^ a poison- 
 ous mineral in lead veins, the carbo- 
 nate of barjrtes, containing 80 per 
 cent, of barytes, and 20 per cent, of 
 carbonic acid ; sp. gr. 4*3. 
 Barom'eter (Gr, uoeighi measurer)^ an 
 instrument for measuring the weight 
 or pressure of the atmosphere, and 
 showing the changes of the weather. 
 It is a ^lass tube filled with mercury, 
 hermetically sealed at one end ; 
 the other open, and immerged in a 
 basin of stagnant mercury ; so that, 
 as the weight of the atmosphere di- 
 minishes, the mercury in the tube 
 descends ; and as it increases the 
 mercury ascends, the column of mer- 
 cury suspended in the tube being 
 always equal to the weight of the 
 incumbent atmosphere. — Baromeiro- 
 grapk is an instrument which of it- 
 self inscribes on paper the variations 
 of atmospheric pressure. 
 Bar^ometz, a vegetable production, the 
 Scythian lamb, which consists of 
 the prostrate heavy stem of the fern 
 Asptdium baroTneiz, which has the 
 appearance of a crouching animal. 
 Bar'osccrpe (Gr.), an instrument to show 
 
 the weight of the atmosphere. 
 Baroselenite (Grr. haros weight, and 
 seienzte), in chemistry, the sulphate of 
 barytes, heavy spar, which occurs in 
 various rocks, both igneous and 
 stratified. 
 Barras, the resin which exudes from 
 wounds made in the bark of fir trees. 
 Barzy, in heraldry, a field divided by 
 horizontal lines into four or more 
 parts. 
 B^sowite (Rtiss.), a snow-white mine- 
 ral, so named from Barswski, in the 
 Ural Mountains, where it occurs. 
 With borax, it mses into a trans- 
 parent glass. Its constituent parts 
 are silex, alumina, and lime. — Dana. 
 Barwood, a red dye-wood produced in 
 
 Africa. 
 Baxypho'nia {Gr. harys, and phone 
 voice), in pathology, difficulty of pro- 
 nunciation. 
 Barystron'tlanite (Gr. harys, and siron- 
 ^lan), a mineral of a greyish-white 
 colour, which occurs at Stromness, 
 and in the Orkneys; hence called 
 Stromnite. 
 Baxy'ta, or Bary'tes (Gr. 5a7ys heavy), 
 in mineralogy, a ponderous alkaline 
 earth ; an oxide of barium, so called 
 from its great density. It is of various 
 colours, but generally of reddish 
 white ; sp. gr. 4-41— 4'67. 
 Bary'to-calcite (Gr. darys, and Lat. calx 
 chalk), a crystallized mineral of a 
 
 51 BAS 
 
 yellowish or grej^sh colour, consist- 
 ing of baryta and carbonate of lime : 
 _ sp. gr. 3'6. 
 
 Basalt, a greyish-black mineral, of 
 igneous or volcanic origin, occurring 
 in globular masses, comj)osed of con- 
 centric layers. The Giant's Cause- 
 way and the island of StaflEa, with 
 its celebrated excavation called Fin- 
 gal's Cave, are remarkable examples 
 of its columnar structure. 
 Basal'tine, a mineral with a foliated 
 texture ; basaltic hornblende, of a 
 dark green or yellowish green colour ; 
 it consists of silica, alumina, iron, 
 lime, and magnesia. 
 Baa'anite (Gr. touchstone), in mine- 
 ralogy, a variety of siliceous slate, 
 called Lydian stone, from its being 
 used as a test in determining the 
 purity of gold by the colour of the 
 streak. 
 Bascule (Fr.), in military science, the 
 lever which serves to lift a draw- 
 bridge, the fore part being called the 
 yUche, and the hmd part the beauche 
 Base (Gr.andLat.^oJw; Fr. has; ItaL 
 dasso), a term of frequent occurrence 
 in science and art. — In chemistry, it 
 is applied to all substances capable 
 of saturating acids, and thus consti- 
 tuting neutral salts, as the metallic 
 oxides, ammonia, and morphia. — In 
 medicine, the constituent principle 
 of a compound body or medicine. — 
 In geometry, it is the lowest side of 
 the perimeter of a figure. — In conic 
 sections, it is a right line in the hy- 
 perbola and parabola, arising from 
 the common intersection of ttie se- 
 cond plane and the base of a cone. — 
 In architecture, it is the lowest part 
 of a column and pedestal. — In forti- 
 fication, the exterior side of the 
 polygon. — In music, it is often 
 called 3ass, the lowest part in a con- 
 cert, either vocal or instrumental. 
 — In military science, the dose 0/ 
 operations is that line of frontier 
 or country occupied by troops, from 
 which military operations advance, 
 and munitions are supplied, and on 
 which a retreat may be made when 
 neediul. 
 Basement, in architecture, the lowest 
 story of a building on which an order 
 is placed, with a base or plinth, die 
 and cornice. 
 Basic (Lat. basis), in chemistry, com- 
 pounds having a large proportion 
 of base. 
 Basil, in botany, a name of the genus 
 Ocymum, one of the species of which 
 is much used for seasoning in the 
 culinary art. 
 Bas'ilar, or Bas'ilary (Lat. basis), in 
 anatomy, belonging to the base of 
 
BAS 
 
 52 
 
 BAT 
 
 theskull, — Arieria basilaris, basilar 
 or basilary artery, is that artery which 
 results from the union of the two ver- 
 tebral arteries, so termed because it 
 lies upon the basilary process of the 
 occipital base. — In botany, the term 
 is applied to any part placed at or 
 near the base of another. 
 
 Baail'ica (Gr. royal), in anatomy, the 
 anterior part of the axillary vein, 
 running- the entire length of the arm. 
 — In ancient architecture, the court 
 or public hall in which jirinces and 
 mag-istrates sat to administer justice. 
 
 Basilis'ouB (Gr.), in hcrpetolog^, a genus 
 of saurian reptiles, the basilisk, be- 
 longing to the Iguana family. — In 
 astronomy, a star of the first magni- 
 tude, in the constellation Leo. — In 
 anatomy, applied to parts supposed to 
 be very important in their fdnctions ; 
 and in pharmacy, to compositions 
 highly esteemed for their superior 
 virtues in curing cutaneous or other 
 disorders, as the ointment Basilicon. 
 
 £asin (Fr.), in geology, a hollow tract 
 of country, filled with a series of 
 aqueous deposits, the strata of which 
 have generally a dip in a central 
 direction. — In geography, that por- 
 tion of the country which is drained 
 by a river and its tributaries. 
 
 £asi-occip'ital (Lat. basis, and occiput 
 the back of the skull), in anatomy, a 
 bone of the head of lower vertebrate 
 animals. 
 
 Basis (Lat.), in architecture, the pedes- 
 tal of a column. — ^In anatomy, basis 
 cordis is the superior part of the 
 heart, to distinguish it from its apex 
 or small point; basis cerebri, the 
 lower and posterior part of the 
 brain. — In pharmacy and medicine, 
 the principal ingredient in a compo- 
 sition. — In chemistry, a term applied 
 to all the metals, alkalies, and other 
 bodies which unite with acids or 
 gases. 
 
 Bas-relief, or Basso-relie'vo (Ital.), in 
 sculpture, low relief, or the figures 
 which do not stand out prominently 
 from the ground. When the figures 
 are prominently raised, they are said 
 to be in alto-relievo. 
 
 Bass, Basso (Fr. basse; Ital. basso), in 
 music, the deepest part of harmony, 
 and that which gives concord to the 
 diflferent parts of a concert. It is 
 played on the largest pipes or strings 
 of an instrument, as the organ, lute, 
 8cc. — Basso, in choral score, is gene- 
 rally placed against the stave of the 
 instrumental bass in preference to 
 that of the vocal hass.— {Busby.) 
 Thorough bass is continued bass ; the 
 fundamental bass continued through- 
 out a composition ; also, the accom- 
 
 paniment of a continued bass, marked 
 by figures placed over or under the 
 notes of the instrumental bass-staff. 
 — Basso concertanie is the bass of the 
 little chorus. — Basso repieno is the 
 bass of the grand chorus ; and ba^so 
 continue, that part of a composition 
 which is set for an organ. — Basso-di- 
 camera is an instrument for perform- 
 ing double bass. — Bass-clef is t"he 
 character placed at the beginning of a 
 stave, in which the bass orlower notes 
 of a composition are placed, and 
 serving to determine the pitch and 
 names of those notes. — Basseito, the 
 diminutive oi basso, sometimes applied 
 to the tenor violin. 
 
 Bassoon (Fr.), a musical wind instru- 
 ment, serving as the proper bass to 
 the oboe and clarionet. 
 
 Bastion (Fr.), in fortification, a strong 
 projecting mass of masoniy at the 
 angles of a fortified work. — ^A bastion 
 has two faces, and an opening to- 
 wards the centre, called the gorge. 
 — KJiai bastion is made in the middle 
 of the curtain, when it is too long to 
 be defended by the bastions in its ex- 
 tremes. — ^A demi-bastion has only 
 one face, with one flank and a demi- 
 gorge. — A double bastion is one 
 erected on the plane of another. — 
 Mil. Cycl. 
 
 Basyle (Gr. basis, and yle matter), in 
 chemistry, a term applied to the me- 
 tallic radical of a salt ; thus the base 
 of a sulphate of soda is soda, or oxide 
 of sodium, and the basyle is sodium. 
 — Grahajn. 
 
 Bafardeau(Fr.), in fortification, a wall 
 across a wet ditch, with sluices in it. 
 — In civil achitecture, a coflFer-dam 
 for building the piers of a bridge. 
 
 Bath, in chemistry, a vessel filled with 
 either water or sand, which encloses 
 another vessel containing a substance 
 to be heated or dried. — Bath-metal 
 is a metallic alloy, composed of zinc 
 and brass. 
 
 Bath (yolite {Bath, and Gr. egg-stone), 
 in geology, a stone belonging to the 
 Oolitic formation, much used in 
 building and architectural works. 
 
 Bath-Btone, a^ kind of limestone, much 
 used in building, quarries of which 
 are found near Bath,in Somersetshire. 
 
 Baf elite (Fr, baton a staff, and lithos a 
 stone), in geology, a genus of cylin- 
 drical bivalve shells, some of con- 
 siderable length, which form masses 
 of rock in the High Alps. 
 
 Bafon (Fr.), in heraldry, the mark of 
 illegitimate descent. 
 
 Batrao'bia, or Batrao'hians (Gr. batra- 
 chos ^ frog), in zoology, an order of 
 reptiles comprising frogs, toads, and 
 others, which have naked skins and 
 
BAT 
 
 external brancbiEe, or gills, In tbe 
 early state. — Bairachz'ie is a fossil 
 batrachian, which occurs in the 
 tertiatr lignite, or brown coal-beds of 
 the valley of the Rhine. 
 
 Bafter^, a term of frequent use in 
 physical and practical science. — In 
 electricity, a battery consists of a 
 combination of glasses with cooled 
 surfaces, so connected that they may 
 be charged at once, and discharged 
 by a common conductor. — A galvanic 
 battery or pile is an apparatus em- 
 ployed for accumulating the electric 
 fluid, by means of plates of zinc and 
 copper arranged alternately, con- 
 nected together, and placed in diluted 
 nitric acid; invented by Volta. Va- 
 rious improvements have been ef- 
 fected in electric batteries by "Wol- 
 laston, Daniel, Grove, Smee,'\Vheat- 
 stone, and others. The battery in- 
 vented by Professor Daniel consists of 
 a certain number of cylindrical vessels 
 of copper, open at the top, about six- 
 teen inches high, and three inches 
 diameter, and containing a saturated 
 solution of sulphate of copper, ^ith a 
 little vitriolic acid. — In military 
 science, batteries are the implements 
 of war with which a besieged place is 
 battered. They are of various kinds. 
 A TTwrfar battery is sunk into the 
 ground, and has embrasures ; battery 
 S enfilade is one formed to sweep tbe 
 whole length of a given straight line ; 
 cross batteries are two batteries so 
 situated as to play on the same object 
 at a given angle; b. battery en icharpe 
 plays in an oblique direction ; bat- 
 tery de revers plays on the back of 
 the enemy. — Camerade battery is one 
 in which several guns are engaged in 
 firing on the same object at the same 
 time. — ^To batter in breach is to direct 
 a heavy cannonade of many pieces on 
 one part of the revetement from the 
 third parallel. 
 
 Bal/tlement (Fr. bdtiment), in military 
 science, a breast-work or parapet 
 raised round the top of a building, 
 with embrasures or interstices to look 
 through, and at the same time assail 
 and annoy a besieging force. 
 
 Batta'ta (Ital.), in music, the motion of 
 the foot or hand in beating time and 
 guiding the performers. 
 
 Bay (Sp. bahia), in architecture, a term 
 applied to a compartment between 
 the ribs of a groined roof ; also to the 
 square between the buttresses of a 
 wall, or between the mullions of a 
 window. — In naval architecture, the 
 bay is the part on each side between 
 decks situated between the bitts. — In 
 geography, a bay (Ital. baia) is a 
 portion of the sea extending into the 
 
 I BEC 
 
 land less than a gulf, and larger than 
 a creek, the shore of which is usually 
 of a curved appearance. — Bay-salt is 
 a salt produced by exposure of sea- 
 water to evaporation from the action 
 of the atmosphere or the rays of the 
 sun. 
 
 Bdella {Gr. bdello), a g;cnus of Anne- 
 lides, furnished with eight eyes, inha- 
 bitants of the Nile ; also a genus of 
 Arachnides, found under stones. 
 
 BdelOium (Lat. from Gr. bdellion)j a 
 resinous juice or gum resin, exuding 
 from an oriental tree, supposed to be 
 tbe Balsamodendron (Balsam tree). 
 
 Bead, in architecture, a kind of circular 
 moulding, frequently used on the 
 fascia of an architrave, and also in 
 the mouldings of doors, imposts, cor- 
 nices, &c. 'Inere are various distinc- 
 tive names, as quirk bead, cock bead, 
 8cc., which are more of a technical 
 than scientific character. 
 
 Beak (Fr. bee), in architecture, a small 
 fillet left on the edge of a larmier, 
 forming a canal benind, to prevent 
 the water from running down the 
 lower bed of the cornice. — In naval 
 architecture, that part situated before 
 the forecastle, on the outside of the 
 ship, fastened to the stem, and sup- 
 ported by the main knee. — In farri- 
 ery, a little shoe about an inch long 
 at the toe, turned Ujp and ^tened in 
 upon the forepart of the hoof. 
 
 Beam Compasses, in geometry and ma- 
 thematics, an instrument with sliding 
 sockets, and several shifting points, 
 for the purpose of drawing circles 
 with very long radii. 
 
 Beam Tree, a species of wild pear tree, 
 the Pyrus aria, so called from the 
 wood being much used in the manu- 
 facturing of machine cogs and axle- 
 trees. 
 
 Bear, in astronomy, a northern constel- 
 lation ; the TJrsus Major and Minor, 
 the names of the Great and Little 
 Bear. 
 
 Bearing, in geography and navigation, 
 the point of the compass that one 
 place bears or stands off from an- 
 other. — In architecture, the length 
 or distance which the ends of a piece 
 of timber are inserted into walls or 
 piers. — Bearing- wall, or partition,\s 
 a wall which is built upon the solid, 
 and is made to support another wall 
 or partition, either m the same or in 
 a transverse direction. — In heraldry, 
 coats of arms or figures of armories. 
 
 Beau-ide^sl (Fr.), in the fine arts, the 
 conception of perfect beauty, as re- 
 presented in painting, sculpture, or 
 architecture ; the beautiful in nature. 
 
 Becarflco (Sp.), in ornithology, a beau- 
 tiful little bird, that sings like a 
 
BED 
 
 54 
 
 BEN 
 
 nightingale, and feeds on figs ; the 
 Sylvia horiens IS of naturalists. 
 
 Bed Uouldinga, iu architecture, those 
 mouldings which are between the 
 corona and frieze of all the orders. 
 
 See, in entomolo^, the common name 
 of the genus Apis, a honey-producing 
 hymenopterous insect, celebrated for 
 the wonderful accuracy of its archi- 
 tecture, its instincts, and the valuable 
 products of its industry. — Bee-bread 
 IS a term applied to the pollen of 
 flowers, from which the bee supplies 
 its young with food. 
 
 beetle (Sax. bitel), a coleopterous in- 
 sect with four win^s, of which there 
 are nunrerous species. {See Coieop- 
 tera.) 
 
 Begonia'cese, in botany, a nat. order 
 of endogenous plants, the flowers of 
 which are unisexual ; the type and 
 onl3r genus of this order is the Be- 
 gonia. 
 
 Behen (Arab.), an old name given to 
 the Cucubalus behen of British bo- 
 tanists j Ceniaurea beken, which is 
 aromatic and astringent ; and to Sia- 
 tice limGtiium, used as an astrin- 
 gent. 
 
 Belem'nite (Gr. belemnon a dart), in 
 geology, a fossil shell (Arrow-head, 
 or Thunderstone) of the Cephalopod 
 order, found in the chalk or lime- 
 stone formation. It is of a conical 
 form, and divided into chambers, 
 perforated by a siphuncle or pipe, 
 and inserted mto a laminar, solid, fu- 
 siform sheath. 
 
 Bell, in architecture, the naked vase or 
 cor3«7/ff round which the foliage and 
 volutes of the Corinthian and com- 
 posite capitals are arranged.— 5e// 
 roof is a roof, the vertical section of 
 which is concave at bottom and con- . 
 vex at the top. 
 
 Belladon'na (Ital.^fV /ot^), in botany, 
 a poisonous perennial plant, the 
 Deadly Nightshade; a species of 
 Amaryllis. — Belladonna lily, a lilia- 
 ceous plant, with beautiful delicate 
 flowers. 
 Bd'Iatiix (Lat. a female warrior), in 
 astronomy, a star of the first mag- 
 nitude, in the constellation Orion. 
 BeUer'opnon, in palaeontology, a genus 
 of fossil shells found in the carbon- 
 iferous limestone formation. 
 Bdl-metal, in metallurgy, a metallic 
 composition, consisting of 8 parts of 
 copper and 2 of tin. — In small ring- 
 ing bells, zinc is sometimes a con- 
 stituent. 
 Bdlo'na, in astronomy, one of the re- 
 cently discovered planets, first ob- 
 sorved by Luther in 1854. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 264,650,000 
 milcfj. 
 
 Belluss (Lat. bellua, a large beast), in 
 zoology, an order of Mammiferaii 
 now comprehended under the Pachy- 
 dermata of Cuvier's system. 
 
 Belly. In music, the belly of the harp 
 sichord or piano-forte (as described 
 by Dr. Busby) is that smooth thin 
 boarding over which the strings are 
 distended, and which, by its vibra- 
 tion, materially contributes to the 
 tone. In a double bass, violoncello, 
 violin, and all instruments performed 
 on with the bow, it is that part of the 
 body which lies immediately under 
 the strings. 
 
 Belo'ne (Gr. a needle), in ichthyology, a 
 sub-genus of the Pike family, one ot 
 which is known as the Needle or Gar- 
 fish. 
 
 Belop'tera (Gr. a win^d javelin), in 
 geolo^, a genus of fossil shells, 
 found in the London clay, with wing- 
 shaped appendages. 
 
 Belostoma (Gr. belos a javelin, and 
 stoma a mouth), a genus of hemip. 
 terous insects, of the family Hydro- 
 corisae. 
 
 Belt, in astronomy, a name applied to 
 certain zones seen to pass across the 
 surface and parallel to the equator of 
 the planet Jupiter. 
 
 Bel'vedere (Ital. a fine view), in Italian 
 architecture, an ornamental erection 
 at the top of a mansion, constructed 
 for the purpose of obtaining an ex- 
 tensive view of the surrounding 
 country, 
 
 Belviaia'ceee, a nat. order of plants, of 
 which Belmsia cmrulea is the type, a 
 
 Slant which is loaded with large blue 
 owers, and grows about seven feet 
 high. 
 
 Bembicid'eee (Gr. bembex a top), a fa- 
 mily of coleopterous insects, of which 
 the Bembex, belonging to the Fos- 
 sores, or burrowing wasps, is the type. 
 
 Ben Maroa'to (Ital.), in music, an ex- 
 pression denoting that a passage is 
 to be executed in a clear and pointed 
 manner. 
 
 Ben Oil, an oil expressed from the de- 
 corticated seeds of Guihxndina mo- 
 ringa, used in the manufacture of 
 scented oils. 
 
 Bengal Lights, in pyrotechny, a species 
 of firework, used as signals by night 
 or otherwise, producing a steady and 
 very vivid blue-coloured fire. The 
 ingredients. are 28 oz. of sulphur, 12 
 oz. of saltpetre, and 2^ oz. of realgar. 
 
 Ben'zamide, in chemistry, a compound 
 of benzoic acid and amide, z atom 
 each ; it forms colourless transparent 
 crystals. 
 Benzhy'dramide, in chemistry, a com- 
 pound consisting of 42 atoms of car- 
 bon, i8of hydrogen, and2 of nitrogen. 
 
BEN 
 
 Benzile, in chemistry, a compound 
 consisting of 14 atoms of carbon, 5 of 
 hydrogen, and 2 of oxyg«n. — HydrO" 
 
 Syaniie of^ benzile is a chemical pro- 
 uct obtained &om a hot solution of 
 benzine and prussic acid, forming 
 large colourless crystals, and con- 
 sistmg of benzile and prussic acid, i 
 atom Ga.c\i.,-—Benziltc acidis a com- 
 pound consisting of 28 atoms of car- 
 bon, 11 of hydrogen, 5 of oxygon, and 
 X of water. 
 
 Ben'zimede, in chemistry, an ingredient 
 of the raw oil of bitter «umonds, 
 formingvery white andflocky inodor- 
 ous pearly needles and lamina. It 
 consists 01 carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, 
 and nitrogen. 
 
 Benz'oate, in chemistry, a combination 
 of benzoic acid with the metallic 
 oxides. 
 
 Benzoic Ether, in chemistry, a colour- 
 less oily liquid, with a feeble aro- 
 matic smell and pungent taste. 
 
 Benzoin, in chemistry, a concrete re- 
 sinous juice of the East Indian tree, 
 Styrax benzoin. — Flowers of benzoin 
 are white needle-like prisms, with a 
 soft silky lustre and pungent taste. — 
 Hydrocyanite of benzoin is a chemical 
 product &om a mixture of oil of bit- 
 ter almonds, prussic acid, caustic 
 potash, and alcohol. — Benzoic acid 
 unites with the earthy and alkaline 
 bases, and with the metallic oxides. 
 
 Benzole, or Benzine, in chemistry, a 
 colourless liquid of agreeable odour, 
 which freezes at 32" in a crystalline 
 mass resembling loaf-sugar. 
 
 Benzone, in chemistrjr, a colourless oily 
 liquid, which consists of 13 atoms of 
 carbon, 5 of hydrogen, and i of oxy- 
 gen. 
 
 Benzule, in chemistry, a compound ob- 
 tained from the volatile oil of the 
 bitter almond. It has various com- 
 pounds ; as, Bromide of benzule, i 
 atom of benzule, and i of bromine ; 
 atomic weight = i85'03 ; — Cyanogen 
 of benzule, i atom of benzule, and 
 I of cyanogen; atomic weight = 
 133-07 ; — Hydrurei of benzule, i atom 
 of benzule, and i of hydrogen ; atomic 
 weight = 142*10; — Iodide of benzule, 
 I atom of benzule, and x of iodine ; 
 atomic weights 232*98; — Suiphuret 
 of benzule, i atom 01 benzule, and i 
 of sulphur; atomic weight == i22'78. 
 
 Berbera'ces, or Berherid'effi (Arab.), in 
 botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, of which the Barberry is the 
 type. It is an elegant shrub, which 
 bears yellow flowers and red acid 
 berries. — Berberin is the bitter prin- 
 ciple, obtained from barberry and 
 its root, and is extensively used in 
 dyeing yellow. 
 
 ! BEU 
 
 Ber'gamite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 scapolite, found in Norway. 
 
 Ber'famot, the fragrant fruit of the 
 bergamot orange tree, from the rind 
 of which an essential oil is obtained. 
 
 Bergmehl (Swed. mountain meal), in 
 geology, a whitish, mealy-looking 
 earth, containing infusorial animal- 
 cules. 
 
 Berme (FrO> in fortification, a space of 
 ground between the foot of the ram- 
 part and the side of the moat, to pre- 
 vent the earth from falling down. 
 
 Bei/ofi, in ichthyology, a genus of very 
 minute radiated animals, with glo- 
 bular gelatinous bodies, remarkable 
 for emitting a phosphoric light. 
 
 Ber'thierite (so called from Prof. Ber- 
 thier.-of Paris), a mineral found in 
 lamellar masses, of a dark grey steel 
 colour, and consisting of antimony, 
 sulphur, iron, and zinc. 
 
 Beryl (Lat. beryllus), in mineralogy, a 
 gem or precious stone. — The aqua- 
 marina IS a beryl, which is trans- 
 parent, and consists of silica, alu- 
 mina, glucina, oxide of iron, and 
 oxide 01 columbium. 
 
 BeryXj a genus of fishes, of the sub- 
 family Percidee, or Perches. 
 
 Ber'zeluie, in mineralogy, the seleniuret 
 of copper ; also, surname of a mineral 
 found in Italy. 
 
 Beta-or'ceine, a colouring matter ob- 
 tained from the beet-root, composed 
 of carbon, hydrogen, and protoxide 
 of nitrogen. 
 
 Betel, an evergreen shrub of the East 
 Indies, the Piper betel, the leaf of 
 which forms a hot and acrid mastica- 
 tory, in almost universal use in India 
 and the Malayan Archipelago. It is 
 aromatic and stomachic. — Betel nut, 
 or Areca, is used in dyeing cottons. 
 
 Bethy'lus, in entomology, a genus of 
 hymenopterous insects. — In ornitho- 
 logy, a genus of passerine birds. 
 
 Beton (Fr.), in the arts, a kind of con- 
 crete or hydraulic cement, mixed 
 with gravel, pebbles, &c., and used in 
 submarine works as a foundation. 
 
 Beton'ica, a genus of labiate plants 
 (Betony), consisting of perennial de- 
 ciduous herbs. 
 
 Betula'oeee, or BetuHn'ese (Celtic bet- 
 the), a division of the nat. order 
 AmentacesB, of which the Betula (in- 
 cluding the alder and birch) is the 
 type. 
 
 Bef uline, in botany, a colourless resin- 
 ous camphor (the Betula nigra), ex- 
 tracted from the bark of the black 
 birch. 
 
 Beu'danlite, a mineral found associated 
 with brown iron ore in the district of 
 Nassau, and consisting of oxides of 
 lead and iron. 
 
Bezc/ar (Pers. Paskahar, an antidote to 
 poison), a concretion formed in the 
 intestines of land animals, some 
 of which were formerly celebrated 
 for their supposed medicinal virtues. 
 Those found in the intestines of her- 
 bivorous quadrupeds consist of the 
 phosphate of ammonia and maguesia. 
 
 Bi (X<at. bis twice), in the language of 
 science, a prefix to numerous terms, 
 signiiying twofold. 
 
 Bib'Iiolit''(Gr.iooAj/EW/«),in mineralogy, 
 a si>ecies of schistous stones which 
 present the figures of leaves or sim- 
 ple dendrites. 
 
 Bicar'bonate (Lat.), in chemistry, a car- 
 bonate containing two equivalents of 
 carbonic acid to one of base. 
 
 Biceps (Lat. iwo-headed), in anatomy, 
 applied to certain muscles. 
 
 Bichlo'ride (Lat.), in chemistry, a com- 
 pound consisting of two equivalents 
 of chlorine with one of another ele- 
 ment. 
 
 Bichro'mate of Potash (Gr. bis,^-a^chro- 
 ■ma colour), a crystallized salt, the 
 source of chrome pigments, obtained 
 from chromate of iron, and used in 
 dyeing and calico-printing. 
 
 Bicip'itu (Lat. i-wo- headed) ^^:ryix% two 
 
 Bious'pid (Lat. double-pointed), having 
 two fanjfs or points. 
 
 Bidens (Lat.), having two teeth or 
 prongs. 
 
 Bia'exy-waxe, in commerce and the 
 arts, a metallurgic compound, con- 
 sisting of i6 parts of copper, 4 of lead, 
 and 2 of tin, with a portion of spel- 
 ter. Articles inlaid with gold and 
 silver, and highly polished, are manu- 
 factured from it. 
 
 Bifid (Lat.), cleft in two parts. 
 
 BiTormes, in natural history, a term 
 applied to certain oval perforated 
 sacs, consisting of two coats, found 
 in the pulpy ^rt of the leaves of 
 some plants. T^en the biforine is 
 placed in water, it discharges its 
 spiculae with considerable violence. 
 
 Bifui'cated (Lat.), divided into two 
 pron^ or forks. 
 
 Bignonia'oesB (so called from M. Ei- 
 gnon), in botany, a nat. order of 
 corolliflorous Exogens, of which the 
 Bignonia, or Trumpet-flower, is the 
 type. It consists of trees and shrubs, 
 mostly climbing, and of great variety, 
 with showy trumpet-shaped flowers, 
 many of them of great beauty. 
 
 B^u'gate (Lat.), in botany, having two 
 pairs of leaflets. 
 
 BilaHbiate (Lat.), having two lips. 
 
 Bilaf eral (Lat.), having two sides. 
 
 Bile (Lat. bilis\ in physiology, an 
 animal secretion of a greenish -yellow 
 colour and bitter taste, secieted friom 
 
 56 BIN 
 
 the blood, collected in the gall-blad- 
 der, and discharged into the lower 
 end of the duodenum. 
 
 Biloo'ular (Lat.), containing two cells. 
 
 Bima'na (Lat. two-haTided), in zoology, 
 a term applied to the first order of 
 the animal kingdom, consisting of 
 the genus and species HontOf Man. 
 In physical structure man is strik- 
 ingly mstinguished from the Qtiadnt- 
 mana, which most neariy approach 
 him, by many peculiarities, the chief 
 of which are — tne possession of bands 
 on the fore limbs, with opposable 
 thumbs ; the structure of the pelvis 
 and feet, by which he is enabled to 
 support an upright position ; the 
 form of the teeth, and the adaptation 
 of the organs of speech for articulate 
 sounds ; as also the superior magni- 
 tude of his brain, and the number of 
 its convolutions. The normal varie- 
 ties of man are — the Caucasian, the 
 Mongolian, and the Negro. The 
 anomalous races are — the Mala;^n, 
 Polynesian, Australian, Tasmanian, 
 the American Indian, and the Hyper- 
 borean. 
 
 Bima'nooB (Lat.), having two hands ; 
 in zoology, applied to man. 
 
 Bimar'guiate (Lat. bis,_ and margin), in 
 concholo^, an epithet applied to 
 shells which have a double margin as 
 far as the lip. 
 
 Bime'dial (Lat. bis, and media middle), 
 in mathematics, belonging to a quan- 
 tity arising from two other quantities. 
 
 Bi'nary (Lat. binartus twofold). — Bi- 
 nary arithmetic is a kind of notation 
 proposed by Leibnitz, in which, in- 
 stead of the ten figures used in com- 
 mon arithmetic, and the progression 
 from ten to ten, two only, i and o, are 
 employed. — Binary theory of salts, 
 in chemistry, is a theory which sup- 
 poses that oyxgen salts are consti- 
 tuted on the same plan as chloride of 
 sodium. 
 
 Binate (Lat. bis, and natus bom), in 
 botany, produced in twos ; growing 
 in couples. 
 
 Bin' ode (Lat. bis, and oculus the eye), 
 a dioptric telescope fitted with two 
 tubes joined together. 
 
 Binoo'ular (Lat.), having two eyes ; 
 applied to optical instruments that 
 have two apertures, so that both eyes 
 may be used at the same time. 
 
 Bino'mial (Lat. double-named\, in 
 algebra, applied to a term consisting 
 of two quantities joined by the si^ 
 ■\- plus, or — minus. — ^The binomial 
 theory is a formula by which a 
 binomial quantity can be raised to 
 any power, or for extracting any root 
 of It. 
 
 Binox'ide (Gr. bis, and oxygen), io 
 
BIO 
 
 chemistry, a term applied to the 
 second degree of oxidation of a metal 
 or other substance. 
 
 Bi'otine, a Vesuvian mineral, of a 
 yellowish colour and brilliant lustre. 
 
 Sipapilla'ria (Lat. 6is, and faitUa a 
 nipple), a genus of marine Mollusca. 
 
 Biped (Lat. bis^ and ^edes feet), in 
 zoology, an animal with two feet, as 
 man and a bird. 
 
 Bipelta'ta ( Lat, bis^ ^nA^elia a shield), 
 m ichthyology, a famdy of Crusta- 
 ceans, of the order Stomapoda, in 
 which the shell is divided into two 
 shields, the interior one being very 
 large. 
 
 Bipen^nate (Lat. 6is, and fenna a wing), 
 in zoology, having two winga. 
 
 Bipes (Lat. ^wij-yooj^ffflf), in ichthyology, 
 a genus of eel-shaped reptiles. 
 
 Bipin'nate (Lat.), in botany, double 
 pinnate; applied to compound leaves, 
 of which the leaflets are pinnate. 
 
 Biquad'rate (Lat. bis, and guadraius 
 square), in mathematics, the fourth 
 part of a number on the square multi- 
 plied by the square ; as 4 x 4 = 16 
 X 16 =■ 256, the biquadratic power 
 of 4. — Biquadratic root, the fourth 
 root of any quantity ; the square root 
 of any number or quantity, marked 
 
 V- 
 
 Birds (Sax.) in ornithology, the general 
 name for oviparous vertebrated 
 animals of the feathered tribe (see 
 Aves). The mandible of birds is 
 naked and protracted. They are desti- 
 tute of teeth, scrotum, womu, bladder, 
 epig'lottis, and diaphragm, Cuvier 
 divided the Aves into the follow- 
 ing orders: — ^Accipitres, Fasserinae, 
 Scansoriae, Gallinaceae, GrallatoriEe, 
 and Palmipedes, which are described 
 in their respective places. 
 
 Biros'tritos (Lat. bis, and rosintm a 
 beak), in paleeontology, a fossil two- 
 beaked bivalve shell. 
 
 Bisoutel'Ia(Lat. bis, ajiA. sc-utella a sau- 
 cer), a genus of plants, the Bastard 
 Mustard, of the order Cniciferse. 
 
 Biseot (Lat. bis, and seco to cut), to 
 divide into two equal parts. 
 
 Biser'rate (Lat.), doubly serrated. 
 
 Bish'opswort (Sax. btsceop-wyrt), in 
 botany, a species of the umbelliferous 
 genus, Honeywort. 
 
 Bismuth (Germ, wismuih), in minera- 
 loffy, a brittle metal of a reddish-white 
 colour, and of lamellated structure. 
 Its principal chemical compounds 
 are, the protoxide and peroxide of 
 bismuth, the chloride, bromide, and 
 sulphuret of bismuth . — Butter of 
 bismuth is the chloride of bismuth. 
 — Bismuth ores are native or octahe- 
 dral bismuth, bismuth ochre, pris- 
 
 57 
 
 BIT 
 
 matte bismuth glance, and needle 
 ore, a kind of acicular bismuth. 
 
 Bison (Lat.), in zoology, a sub-genus of 
 the ox {bos) which has never yet 
 been tamed. The American bisons 
 have huge heads, a conical hump 
 between the shoulders, and a shaggy 
 mane. The European bison still in- 
 habits the extensive forests of 
 Lithuania and the Caucasus. 
 
 Biston, in entomologv, a genus of 
 moths, of the family Gcometridie, 
 several species of which are found in 
 this country. 
 
 Bistort (Lat. bistoj-ta), in pharmacy, an 
 astringent medicine, ootained from 
 the root of the Polygonum bisioria, 
 or Snakeweed. 
 
 Bisul'oate (Lat.), cleft in two, cloven- 
 footed, 
 
 Bisul'phate, Biaul'phuret, in chemistry, 
 a sulphate, or sulphuret, having two 
 equivalents of sulphur to one ofbase. 
 
 Bitsr'nate (Lat, bis and temi, three and 
 three], in botany, a term applied to 
 compound leaves. 
 
 Bitter (Sax. Swed, and Germ.), having 
 a hot acrid taste, like wormwood. — In 
 the sciences, bitter forms a prefix to 
 numerous words connected with bo- 
 tany, chemistry, medicine, &c. ; as, 
 Biiter-almonds, of the order Amyg- 
 daleas i— Bitter-gourd, a variety of 
 cucumber, which has a bitter taste, 
 and in medicine acts as a drastic 
 purgative ; — Bitter-oak, the Quercus 
 cerris, of which there are numerous 
 varieties ; — Bitter-salt, the sulphate 
 of magnesia (Epsom salts) ^ — Bitter- 
 sweet, a species of the nightshade, 
 Soianum dulcatnara ; — Bitterwort, 
 the British plant, Genetiana ama- 
 rella. — Bitter-spar, in mineralogy, is 
 a variety of dolomite, composed of 
 carbonate of lime, carbonate of mag- 
 nesia, a little iron, and manganese. 
 —There are also many minor com- 
 pounds, as Bitter-apple, Bitter-ask, 
 Bitter-bean, Bitter-cucumber, Bit- 
 ter-damson, 8cc. 
 
 Bitter Frinoiple, in chemistry, a term 
 applied to results of the action of 
 nitric acid upon organized matter, of 
 an intensely oitter taste. 
 
 Bitu'men (Lat. from Gr. pitis the pitch 
 tree), a tar-like comoustible sub- 
 stance, or mineral pitch, generally 
 known by the name of aspkalium. 
 It is a compound of carbon and hy- 
 drogen, and constitutes the inflam- 
 mable principle of coal. — In science 
 and the arts, the name is applied to 
 a number of inflammable substances 
 found in a liquid or viscid state, and 
 known as naphtha ,petroleum, mineral 
 tar, maltha or mineral pitch, asphalt, 
 clastic bitumen, and amber. — Biiu- 
 
BIV 
 
 mi'nous shale is an argillaceous or 
 slaty clay, much impregnated with 
 bitumen, common in the coal for- 
 mation. — Bituminous springs are 
 springs impreg^nated with petroleum, 
 naphtha, &c., someofwhich, as in the 
 United States and the Birman Em- 
 pire, annually yield thousands of hogs- 
 heads, known by the name of crystal 
 oil. and largely consumed in Europe 
 and other parte of the world. 
 
 Bivalve (Lat. double doors), in con- 
 chology, having a shell of two valves, 
 closing with a hinge. 
 
 Sizzar'ro (Ital.), in music, a term im- 
 plying: that the style of the movement 
 to which it is prefixed is fantastical 
 and irregular. 
 
 Black Flux, in metallurgy, a flux used 
 ' in melting various metallic sub- 
 stances. It is made by deflagrating 
 tartar with half its weight of potash ; 
 the substance remaining being a 
 compound of the carbonate of potash 
 and charcoal. 
 
 Blaok-lead, in mineralogy, a substance 
 found in various rocks, especially in 
 Cumberland, and much used for 
 pencils, ana for giving a metallic 
 lustre to grates, &c. {Sab Plumbago). 
 
 Block Sall^ in chemistry, a product of 
 the muriate of soda, fused with a 
 species of Myrobalan. 
 
 Black Spruce {l.^.t. Abies nigra), a valu- 
 able tree of N. America, the wood of 
 which furnishes the spruce deals of 
 commerce. 
 
 Blaok-wood (Lat. the Dalbergia laii- 
 folia), a valuable furniture wood, 
 chiemr obtained from Malabar, and 
 also from New South "Wales. 
 
 Bladder (Sax. Sladr), in anatomy, a 
 membranous bag, situated between 
 the pubis and the rectum in the male, 
 and pubis and vagina in the female. 
 Its use is to receive and retain the 
 urine previous to its expulsion from 
 the body by the urethra. 
 
 Blain (Sax. blegan), in farriery, an 
 ulcerous distemper incident to horses. 
 It is a bladder which grows at the 
 root of the tongue, against the wind- 
 pipe, and swells so as to stop the 
 breath. 
 
 Blanching (Fr. wAitening), a term of 
 frequent use in the arts. — In horticul- 
 ture, it is the art of rendering the 
 stalks or leaves of plants white by 
 covering them with earth, so as to 
 exclude the action of light, — In me- 
 tallurgy, blanching is the operation 
 of covering iron plates with a thin 
 coat or crust of tin. — In numismatics, 
 it is the operation performed on the 
 planchets of pieces of silver, to give 
 them the requisite lustre. — Blanching 
 qf copper is done in various ways, 
 
 58 BLO 
 
 so as to make it resemble silver. - 
 Blanchimeter is an instrument used 
 for ascertaining the bleaching power 
 of chloride of Ume and potash. 
 
 Blaste'ma (Gr. a bud), in botany, the 
 axis of growth of an embryd. — In 
 anatomy, the granular and gelatinous 
 basis of the ovum. 
 
 Blas'toderm (Gr. vital skin), the seat of 
 development of all parts of the body 
 of birds ; the granular membrane 
 situated beneath the membrana 
 vitelli of the ovum. 
 
 Blatta'reee, or Blaf tida (Lat.), a tribe 
 of orthopterous insects, with five 
 jointed tarsi, and wings folded longi- 
 tudinally, the type of which is the 
 Blatta, or Black-beetle. 
 
 Blechnum (Gr.) a genus of ferns, of the 
 tribe Polypodium. 
 
 Ble'diua, a genus of beetles found com- 
 monly burrowing in wet clay or sand 
 on the sea-coast ; fam. Stenidae. 
 
 Blende (Ger. dazzling), a term applied 
 to minerals having a peculiar lustre. 
 
 Blen'nidse (Gr. blenna mucus), a 
 family of acanthoptcrygious fishes 
 (the Bleunies), belonging to the Marl- 
 checks, the type of which is the 
 Blennius, divided by Cuvier into 
 several sub-genera, remarkable for 
 thn slimy mucus with which their 
 bodies are covered. 
 
 Blind'age, in militaj;^'' science, a tem- 
 porary bomb-prooi or splinter-proof 
 roofing, constructed to afford cover 
 to magazines, earthworks, &c. 
 
 Blocking, in architecture, a term applied 
 to a course of stones, or bricks, erected 
 on the upper part of a cornice, to 
 form a termination. 
 
 Blood (Sax. bloel)f in anatomy and 
 physical science, the red fluid which 
 circulates in the veins and arteries of 
 animals. The blood of vertebratcd 
 animals Is red and warm ; and, when 
 allowed to cool, it separates into two 
 substances, which in their component 
 parts arc nearly identical. According 
 to the analyses of physiologists, the 
 human blood consists of water, 
 78o'i45 ; fibrine, 2'ioo ; colouring 
 matter, i33"ooo ; albumen, 65*090; 
 crystalline fat, 2*430 ; oily matter, 
 i"3io; extractive matter, i'79o; albu- 
 minate of soda, 1*265 ) alkaline chlo- 
 rides, carbonates, phosphates, and 
 sulphates, 8*^70; carbonates of lime 
 and magnesia, phosphates of lime, 
 magnesia, and iron, peroxide of iron, 
 2'ioo; loss, 2'oo •= 1000. 
 
 Blood-root, in botanv, a small N. 
 American plant, the Sanguinaria 
 Canadensis, so termed from its roots 
 yielding a red juice. It is called by 
 the Indians puccoon, and by farriers 
 turmeric. 
 
BLO 
 
 Blood*nmiiii^; Itoh, in farriery, a disease 
 in horses, proceeding' from an inflam- 
 mation of the blood, by over-heating, 
 hard riding^ or too severe labour. 
 Blood-stone, in mineralogy, a green 
 siliceous stone, classed among the 
 gems; avariety of heliotrope spotted 
 with jasper, as if with blood. 
 Blowpipe, in chemistry and mineralogy, 
 an implement by wnich a small jet of 
 air is directed into a flame, and that 
 flame employed on a mineral sub- 
 stance to vitrify or fuse it. It is 
 thus used by artists for the purpose of 
 enamelling, and of softening and 
 soldering small pieces of metal ; by 
 glass-blowers, in making thermo- 
 meters and other glass instruments ; 
 and by chemists and mineralogists, 
 in the examination of substances. 
 Of late, this instrument has been 
 greatly improved by the introduction 
 of the self-acting or oxyhydrogen 
 blowpipe. 
 Blue (Sax. hled)^ in painting and the 
 fine arts, one of the seven primary 
 colours, which, mixed with red, pro- 
 duces purple, or with yellow makes 
 green. The various shades of blue 
 used in paintingare — ^Prussian blue. 
 Ultra-marine, Blue ashes, and Blue 
 verditer. — Indigo forms the chief 
 ingredient in blue used as a dye-stuff. 
 Prussian blue, the ferrocyanate of 
 peroxide of iron, prepared from 
 bullocks' blood, carbonate of potash, 
 sulphate of iron, and alum. — Saxon 
 blue is sulphate of indigo. — Blue 
 verditer is an impure carbonate of 
 copper. — Blue is also a prefix to 
 numerous compounds; as Blue oint' 
 ment, or mercurial ointment ; Blue 
 pill, or mercurial pill ; Blue-stone, 
 or blue •vii-rwl^ the sulphate of copper j 
 Blue eye-water, the solution of 
 ammoniated copper. 
 Bluebell, in horticulture, a well-known 
 beautiful British plant, with bell- 
 shaped flowers, the Campanula ro- 
 iundifolia. 
 Bluebottle, in botany, the annual plant 
 Ceniaurea cyanus, which is frequently 
 seen growing in our corn-fields. — In 
 entomology, the common name of a 
 species of dipterous insects, the 
 Musca uomtioria. 
 Boa (Lat.), in herpetology, a genus of 
 large prehensile-tailed serpents^ with 
 jaws capable of great dilatation. — 
 The great boa-constrictor, when full- 
 grown, is about thirty-five feet long. 
 Body (Sax. bodig), a term of frequent 
 use in practical science. — In geo- 
 metry, it is applied to any solid figure ; 
 and in physics it is a solid, extended, 
 palpab^ substance ^ of itself merely 
 passive.— Among painters, the colour 
 
 59 
 
 BOL 
 
 is said to bear the body when, having 
 been finely ground, it embodies with 
 the oil in working, and does not sepa- 
 rate from it. 
 Bog MoBB, in botany, a genus of aquatic 
 plants, the Spkagnumpalusire, of the 
 tribe Gymnostomi. The bogs, which 
 are chiefly formed from the continued 
 
 frowth of thisplant, are often of great 
 epth, someoi them having increased 
 to eight feet in depth since the period 
 of the Roman occupation of this 
 country. 
 
 Bog Ore, in mineralogy, a species of 
 iron ore formed in bogs or other 
 places from the ore contained in 
 chalybeate springs, and, in some in- 
 stances, from the shields of infusoria. 
 
 Bohea (Chinese), an inferior kind of 
 black tea, of which there are two 
 sorts from China ; the inferior, called 
 Canton bohea, which is a mixture of 
 coarse tea and the refuse of Congou; 
 the better kind comes from the dis- 
 trict of Bohea, in Fokien. 
 
 Boil (Sax. bile), in pathology, a swell- 
 ing of a very painful inflammatory 
 nature, sometimes as large as a 
 pigeon's egg. It has always a central 
 core, which suppurates, and even • 
 *uall^ discharges its contents. 
 
 Boiler, in mechanical science, the ves- 
 sel in which steam is engendered for 
 propelling a steam-engine. 
 
 Boiling-point, in physics, the degree of 
 temperature at which liquids are in a 
 state of ebullition by heat. The 
 boiling-point varies greatly for dif- 
 ferent substances, but is constant for 
 the same under the same circum- 
 stances. Thus, of water the boiling- 
 point is 212°; of alcohol, 176°; of 
 ether, 96" ; and of mercury, 66". 
 
 Bole (Gr. bolos a clod), in mineralogy, 
 a mable clayey slate or earth, usually 
 coloured with oxide of iron. The 
 kind called Armenian bole is used as 
 tooth-powder, and as colouring to 
 the sauce called the essence ofan- 
 chovies. It consists of silica, alumina, 
 and iron. — Bolettc acid is an acid 
 contained in the juice of the boletus. 
 
 Bole'tus, a species of fimgi, of the 
 mushroom kind, on which are the 
 Boletobius and Boletophagus, the 
 names of two extensive genera of 
 beetles, which live on the boletus. 
 
 Bolo'gnian Stone, in mineralogy, a va* 
 riety of the sulphate of barytes, found 
 near Bologna, which, when powdered 
 and heated with charcoal, shines in 
 the dark. 
 
 Bol'sover Stone, in mineralogy, a yel- 
 low limestone, occurring at Bolsover, 
 in Derbyshire. It is the stone of 
 which the new Houses of Parliament 
 are built. 
 
BOL 
 
 60 
 
 BON 
 
 BoIuB (Lat.), in physiology, the mass 
 formed by the food after mastication 
 and insalivationj and thus prepared 
 for its passage into the pharynx, is 
 named the alitnentary bolus, — In 
 pathology, aform of medicine in which 
 the ingredients are made up into a 
 soft mass, larger than pills, to be 
 swallowed at once. 
 
 Bomb (Teut,), in artillery or gimnery, a 
 hollow ball or «heH of cast-iron, 
 filled with gunpowder or other com- 
 bustible matter, to be thrown out 
 from a mortar by means of afuzee. — 
 Bovih-ketck\5 a small vessel strongly 
 constructed for the use of mortars at 
 sea. — Bomb-vessel is a ship-of-war 
 appointed for the bombardment of a 
 town or place situated on the sea- 
 coast. — Bomb-chest is a chest filled 
 with combustibles for explosion un- 
 derground. 
 
 Bomba'oees (Lat. botnbax the cotton 
 tree), a nat. order of dicotyledonous 
 or exogenous plants, consisting 
 chiefly of large tropical trees, with 
 strong cotton-like flowers. From 
 the quantity of cotton they produce 
 they nave been called cotton trees. 
 
 Bom'biates, a genus of salts, the com- 
 bination of Dombic acid with other 
 bases. 
 
 Bombio (Gr. bombyx, the silk-worm), 
 pertaining to the silk-worm. — Bombic 
 acid is an acid obtained from the 
 silk-worm, when in its chrysalis state, 
 
 BomhuB, a genus of hymenopterous in- 
 sects, with hair^ bodies (the Humble 
 Bees) jfam. Apida;. 
 
 BomT)y'oid8e(Gr.6t37«4i'^.thesilk-worm), 
 a family of lepidopterous insects, 
 chiefly distinguisned by their possess- 
 ing only rudimentary maxilla; the 
 caterpillars generally weave cocoons, 
 as in the case of Bombyx mori, the 
 silk-worm. 
 
 Bombyoil'la (Gr.), a ^enus of birds, the 
 type of the sub-family Bombycillino) ; 
 a groupof the Fruit-eaters, the Wax- 
 chatterers, 
 
 Bond (Sax.), in architecture, the method 
 of connecting diff'erent bodies toge- 
 ther. — In masonry, or brickwork, 
 the artistic disposition of stones or 
 bricks in abuildmg. — Bond-stones are. 
 stones used in uncoursed rubble 
 work, having their length placed in 
 the middle of the wall. — Bond-tint' 
 bers are timbers placed in the hori- 
 zontal direction in the walls of build- 
 ings, in tiers at certain distances 
 apart, and on which the battens, 
 laths, Sec, are secured. 
 
 Bone {Sax. ban], in physiology and 
 anatomy, the firm nard substance 
 which forms the skeleton and sup- 
 po-ts the fabric of the higher orders 
 
 of living animals. Bone is composed 
 of solid cartilage, phosphate and car- 
 bonate of1ime,pbosphatc of magnesia, 
 and animal matter. — ^The office of 
 bone, in the animal economy, is chiefly 
 mechanical^ and tne mechanical pur- 
 poses to which it is subservient require 
 that it should be of different sizes 
 and forms. In the human skeleton 
 there are commonly enumerated a6o 
 different bones, which present every 
 variety of size and figure. Some 
 are long and round, as the bones of 
 the upper and lower extremities!; 
 others broad and flat, as the bones of 
 the skull ; and others short and 
 square, as the separate bones that 
 compose the vertical column. The 
 bones may be enumerated under 
 three different classes, with the Eng- 
 lish and the Latin names :— 
 
 ist. Of the Bones of the Head, 
 which, including the teeth, are 55 in 
 number, viz, : — 
 
 The frontal . . 
 
 The occipital . . 
 
 The parietals . . 
 The temporals 
 The sphenoid 
 
 The ethmoid , . 
 
 The nasal . . . 
 
 The cheek . . . 
 
 The lachrymal . 
 
 The upper jaw ] 
 
 The lower jaw j 
 
 The palatine . . 
 
 The turbinated . 
 
 The tongue bone 
 
 The teeth . . , 
 
 Os front is . . , 
 Os occipitis . . 
 Ossa parietalia . 
 Ossa tem.poruni . 
 Os spkenoides 
 Os ethmoides . . 
 Ossa nasi . . . 
 Ossa malaruTK . 
 Otsa lacrynialia . 
 Ossa maxillaria \ 
 
 supet iora , . f 
 Os maxillare \ 
 
 inferius . . J 
 Os>,a palatina 
 Ossa turbinata , 
 Vomer .... 
 Os hyoides . . . 
 Denies . , . . 
 
 32 
 
 To these may be added the proper 
 Bones of the Ear, contained in the 
 temporal bones : — 
 
 Mallei 2 
 
 Incudes 2 
 
 Siapedes 2 
 
 Orbicularid. . . . 2 
 
 2nd. The Bones of the Trunk, of 
 which there are 56 in number, viz. : — 
 
 Spine bones . . Vertebra ... 24 
 
 . CostcB 24 
 
 . Sternum. , . . i 
 , Ossa innontinata 2 
 . Os sacrum . . i 
 
 Coccygeal bones. Ossa coccygis , . 4 
 
 3rd. The Bones of the Extremities, 
 
 of which there are 132, viz. : — 
 Collar bones . . ClaviculcB , , . 2 
 Blade bones . , Scapula ... 2 
 Arm bones . . Ossa humeri . , a 
 Fore-arm bones . Radii et ulna, , 4 
 
 The ribs 
 Breast bone 
 Hip bone , 
 Rump bone 
 
BON 
 
 Ossa carpi . . 
 
 i6 
 
 Ossa ntetacarpi 
 
 8 
 
 Phalanges . . 
 
 24 
 
 Ossa pollicis . 
 
 6 
 
 Ossa sesamoidea 
 
 4 
 
 Ossafemoris . 
 
 2 
 
 PaiellcB . . . 
 
 2 
 
 Tibim . . . 
 
 2 
 
 Fibula . . . 
 
 2 
 
 Ossa tarsi . , 
 
 14 
 
 Ossa metatarsi 
 
 10 
 
 Phalanges . . 
 
 28 
 
 Ossa sesamoidea 
 
 4 
 
 Wrist bones . . 
 Hand bones 
 Finger bones . . 
 Thumb bones . . 
 Sesamoid bones . 
 Thigh bones 
 Knee pans . . . 
 Shin bones . . . 
 Small ipg bones . 
 Tarsal bones . . 
 Metatarsal bones 
 Toe bones . . . 
 Sesamoid bones . 
 
 Bone-dust, Bone-earth, and Bone-phos- 
 phate, in agriculture, very useful 
 manures, from their containing the 
 phosphate of lime, which is one of the 
 necessary ingredients of nutritive 
 vegetation, particularly of the cereal 
 crops. 
 
 Boni'to (Sp.), in ichthyology, a long 
 marine fish, remarkable for its perse- 
 cution of the flying-fish and flying- 
 squid ; fam. Scomberidse. 
 
 Bo'ops, in icththyoiogy, a genus of 
 acanthopterygious fishes, of the 
 family Chaetodon. It is also the 
 specific name of the Jubarta 
 {BaUena boops), a whale about fifty 
 feet long, which inhabits the Grreen- 
 land seas. 
 
 Boo'tes (Gt. bans an ox), in astronomy, 
 a constellation of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, which contains 3^ stars. On 
 the celestial globes, Bootes is repre- 
 sented with a club in one hand and 
 the two dogs, Cartes venatici, held by 
 a string in the other. 
 
 Boragin'es (Lat. borago action of the 
 head), in botany, a nat. order of 
 flowering monopetalous Endogens, of 
 which the plant Boragos is the type. 
 
 Boras'soB (Gr.), in botany, the Fan 
 Palm, a genus of the Palm-tree tribe 
 with gigantic leaves, and fruit as large 
 as a child's bead. The Hindoos con- 
 sider it the king of trees. 
 
 Borate, in chemistry, a salt consisting 
 of boracic acid with a basis, as 
 Borate of lime, Borate of magnesia. 
 Borate of soda, &c. (See Borax.) 
 
 Borax (Gr.), in chemistry, a compound 
 of boracic acid and soda, the prin- 
 cipal use of which is as a flux in the 
 operations of the blowpipe. — Boracic 
 acid is a compound of boron and 
 oxygen, which occurs as a natural 
 product in the hot springs of Lipari, 
 and other places, and is a consti- 
 tuent of various minerals. — Boraciie 
 is a native borate of magnesia. — 
 Boraxated tartar is a compound 
 of borax with crystals of bitartrate 
 of potash. 
 
 Bor'^ (Gr. boreas the north wind), in 
 natural philosophy, applied to a pole 
 
 r BOT 
 
 of a magnet which points to the 
 north. 
 
 Borilla, a rich copper ore, in dust. 
 
 Boxing, in mineralogy, a method of 
 piercing the earth, so as to ascertain 
 the extent of any mineral bed or vein 
 rich enough to be worth sinking a 
 shaft. — The same operation is under- 
 taken in boring for water. 
 
 Bomine, in mineralogj', a name given 
 to telluric bismuth, a mineral of light 
 steel-grey colour and metallic lustre, 
 occurring in crystalline masses, and 
 composed of tellurium, bismuth, sul- 
 phur, and silver ; sp. gr. 7*2 — 8'o. 
 
 Bomite, a tellurite of bismuth. — Dana. 
 
 Boron, in mineralogy, one of the ele- 
 mentary substances; the base of 
 boracic acid. It is of a dark olive 
 colour, without taste or smell. It 
 bears intense heat in close vessels 
 without fusing. Its specific gravity 
 is about twice that of water. If 
 heated to 600", it suddenly takes fire, 
 oxygen gas disappears, and boracic 
 acid is generated. — Boro-Jluorides 
 are compounds formed by the union 
 of the fluorides of boron, or fluoboric 
 acid gas, with either potassium, so- 
 dium, orborium. — Boro-hydrafltioric 
 acid is a compound of the boracic 
 and fluoric acids. 
 
 Bos {Lat. an ox), in zoology, a genus 
 of Mammalia, of which the domestic 
 ox, the buffalo, bison, &c., are species ; 
 order Ruminantia. 
 
 Boschus (Lat.), in ornithology, a genus 
 of the Anatinse, or Duck uimily. 
 
 BostricliidaB (Gr. bostrychus a lock of 
 hair), a family of wood-boring coleop- 
 terous insects, of which the Bostry- 
 chus, which is very destructive to 
 timber, is the type. 
 
 BoswellJA, a genus of East Indian trees, 
 the Olibanuni, one of the species of 
 which, B. thurifera, yields the gum 
 resin olibanum, the frankincense of 
 the ancient^, and now used in Catho- 
 lic churches ; order Terebinthace^. 
 
 Bof any (Gr. botane a plant), that branch 
 of natural science which comprehends 
 all that relates to the vegetable 
 kingdom. In the classification of the 
 botanical nomenclature there are 
 two principal systems — the sexual or 
 artificial one of Linnaeus, and that of 
 Jussieu, which is according to the 
 natural order of plants. TbeLinnaean 
 system is founded on the number, 
 situation, and proportion of the 
 essential organs of fructification, 
 denominated stamens and pistils. 
 The names of the classes and orders 
 are of Greek derivation, and allude 
 to the functions of the respective 
 orders. Thus the vegetable kmgdom 
 is divided by that great naturalist 
 
BOX 
 
 into 2^ classes, of which 2^ belong to 
 flowenng, and i to flowerless plalits. 
 llie first eleven classes are flistin- 
 giiished entirely by the number of 
 stamens, which are called Monandria, 
 Diandria, Triandria, &c., as far as 
 Dodecandria, from the Greek words 
 one, two, three, &c. combined, with 
 male (anuria), because the sta- 
 mens of flowers are compared to 
 males, and the pistils to females. 
 Hence the orders, as far as PolygjTiia, 
 are denominated Monogynia, Digy- 
 nia, Trigynia, 8cc., according as the 
 flower has one or more pistils ; so 
 called from the Greek mcrie (one), 
 and £;une (a female). Thus the 
 jasmine^ having two stamens and 
 one pistil, is placedin the second class 
 of tne first order of that class, or 
 Diandria Monogynia. — ^The following 
 is a summary of the 24 classes, which 
 owe their distinctions chiefly to the 
 stamens and pistils : — i. Monandria, 
 one stamen. — 2. Diandria, two sta- 
 mens.— 3. Triandria, three. — 4. Te- 
 trandria, four. — ^5. Pentandria, five. — 
 6. Hexandria, six. — 7. Heptandria, 
 seven. — 8. Octandria, eight.— -g. En- 
 neandria, nine. — 10. Decandria, ten. 
 — II. Dodecandria, twelve. — 12. Ico- 
 sandria, twenty or more stamens, 
 inserted into the calyx. — 13. Pol>|an- 
 dria, all above twenty inserted into 
 the receptacle. — 14. DiJynamia, four 
 stamens, two long and two short. — 
 15. Tetradynamia, six stamens, four 
 long and two short. — 16. Monadel- 
 
 ghia, the stamens united into the 
 odies by the filaments. — 17. Dia- 
 delphia, the stamens united into 
 the bodies by the filaments. — 18. 
 Polyadelphia, the stamens united 
 into three or more bodies by the 
 filaments. — ig. Syngenesia, anthers 
 united into a tube. — 20. Gynandria, 
 stamens inserted either upon the style 
 or germen. — 21. Moncecia, stamens 
 and pistils in separate flowers, but on 
 the sUrae plant. — 22. Dioecia, stamens 
 and pistils, like theformer, in separate 
 flowers, but on two separate plants. 
 ■ — 23. Polygamia, stamens and pistils 
 separate in some flowers, united in 
 others, either on one, two, or three 
 distinct plants. — 24. Cyptogamia, 
 stamens and pistils either not well 
 ascertained, or not to be numbered 
 with certainty. 
 
 The Natural Sysism of Plants, 
 as devised by Jussieu and De Can- 
 dolle, differs most materially from 
 the Linnaean System ; it takes into 
 consideration the entire organization 
 of the plant, with its properties and 
 peculiar habits. The most striking 
 genus of a tribe of plants gives name 
 
 ■ BOU 
 
 to the order; as, for instance, the 
 Rose {Lat. nwa), forms the type of 
 the natural order Rosaces ; and the 
 Violet, that of the order Violacea. In 
 this manner Jussieu divided the whole 
 vegetable kingdom into 15 classes, 
 and the genera into 100 orders, but 
 which number has been gradually in- 
 creasing with the genersu progress ot 
 discovery. The difference between the 
 artificial system of Linnaeus and natu- 
 ral order of Jussieu has been admi- 
 rably illustrated by our distinguished 
 countrymjin. Professor Lindley, in his 
 work on the " Vegetable Kingdom." 
 In the Natural System the vegetable 
 world has been classified under two 
 grand divisions — the Vasculares 
 and the Ceixulares; and these 
 again divided into classes and sub- 
 classes. 
 
 Vasculares. 'Class 1. Dycofyledons 
 or Exogens, — ^The jjlants of this class 
 have stems consisting of concentric 
 layers, formed by external annual 
 additions, and are composed of vas- 
 cular and cellular tissue ; the flowers 
 are furnished with male and female 
 organs of reproduction, called sta- 
 mens and pistils. — Class II. Mono- 
 cotyledons or Endogens. The stems of 
 this class are formed by the addition 
 of new fibres to the interior of the 
 stem already formed ; flowers sexual, 
 the seed consisting or one cotyledon. 
 Celllilares. Class I. Semi-vas- 
 culares. Plants having vessels as well 
 as cellular tissue : the stems are in- 
 creased by simple elongation ; the 
 leaves veined and forked : the sexual 
 organs distinct and visible under the 
 microscope only. — Class II. The 
 Agamm are plants which increase by 
 elongation or irregular expansion of 
 their parts, and are wholly composed 
 of cellular tissue, showing, under the 
 microscope, no sexual organs what- 
 ever. These consist of the Fungi, 
 Mosses, Lichens, Hepaticas or Liver- 
 worts, and Algai. The Dicotyledons 
 are divided into four sub-classes — tht_ 
 Thalamifiors, Calyciflorae, CoroUi- 
 florse, and Monochlamydeae. 
 
 Botryoi'dal (Gr.), resembling a bunch of 
 grapes. 
 
 Boulders, in geology, fragments of 
 rock embedded in diluvial deposits ; 
 sometimes found Iving on the surface 
 of the ground, and bearing marks of 
 abrasion and transport. — Boulder for- 
 mations are deposits of clay, gravel. 
 Sec, containing boulders, or frag- 
 ments of triturated rocks. 
 
 Soustrophe'don (Gr. ox-pioughing), an 
 ancient form of writing from right to 
 left, and from left to right, like 
 ploughing. 
 
BOV 
 
 Bovey Coal, a species of wood-coal, or 
 ligiiite, found at Bovey, near Exeter. 
 —Lignites are chiefly found in rocks 
 of tertiary fonnation. Their consti- 
 tuents are carbon, oxygen, and 
 earthy matter. 
 Bo'vids (Lat. boves oxen), in zoology, a 
 tribe of Ruminants, of which the 
 genus Bos is the type. 
 Bow-line, in practical navigation, aterm 
 applied to a rope fastened near the 
 middle of the perpendicular edge of 
 the principal square sails ; its use is 
 to make the sails stand sharp and 
 close to the wind. 
 Bow-pen, in the arts, a metallic ruling 
 pen, the part holding the ink being 
 formed of two che^s bowed out 
 towards the middle. 
 Box (Sax.), in botany, the common name 
 of the £uphorbian genus of plants, 
 the Buxus, or Box tree. — Box~ikom, 
 the English name of the genus of 
 plants Lycium. — Box-wood, the fine- 
 grained wood of the box tree, exten- 
 sively used in wood engraving, and 
 the manufacture of various articles. 
 — Boxing the compass is repeating 
 the various points of the compass in 
 order. 
 Boyau (Fr.), in fortification, a trench 
 made by a besieging army, to serve as 
 a covered line of communication or 
 approach during the siege. 
 Bracnely'tei (Gr. brackys short, and 
 elytron a sheath), in entomology, a 
 section of coleopterous insects or 
 beetles, the Staphylinus of Linnxus. 
 Brachi'niis (Grr. noise-making), in ento- 
 mology, a gen-is of coleopterous 
 insects or beetles, so called from the 
 noise they make in discharging an 
 acrid fluid. 
 Bracliionus (Gr. hrachion an arm), a 
 genus of rotiferous Infusoria, of which 
 there are several genera, 
 Braciiiopods (Gr. brackion, 2Lndpodes 
 feet), in malacology, a class of bi- 
 valved MoUusca, which, instead of 
 feet, are furnished with two fleshy 
 arms provided with numerous fila- 
 ments. 
 Bracbygloftis (Gr. short-tongued), in 
 botany, a genus of garden plants of 
 the order Compositae. — Brachys,^\%' 
 nifying short, forms a prefix to various 
 scientific words connected with bo- 
 tany, zoology, ichthyology, mine- 
 ralogy, &c. ; as Brackyrynchtis, a 
 greenhouse plant; — Brackytype, a 
 variety of calcareous spar \—Brachy- 
 iypatts, in mineralogy, of a short form ; 
 — Brackyums, short-tailed, applied 
 to a tribe of Crustacese, comprehend- 
 ing the Crabs, Lobsters, &c. 
 Bra^himn (Lat. the arm^, among the 
 Mammalia, that part which articulates 
 
 63 BRA 
 
 with the scapula, and extends to the 
 elbow ; the os humeri of anatomy. — 
 In entomology, the brachia are the 
 first pair of legs in hexapod insects. 
 Bra'dypods (Gr. slow-footed), in zoo- 
 logy, a family of edentate mammals, 
 including the two-toed and three- 
 toed ^oxSi%.—B7unde. 
 Brain (Sax. bragan), in physiology, the 
 soft^ whitish mass enclosed in the 
 cavity of the skull, in which the 
 nerves and spinal marrow terminate. 
 It is divided into three parts — the 
 cranium, or proper brain, which oc- 
 cupies the whole of the superior part 
 of the cavity; the cerebellum, occu- 
 pying the lower and back part of the 
 cavity; and the medulla oblonga, 
 situated at its base, beneath the ce- 
 rebrum and cerebellum. 
 Bramah Lock, in mechanical science, 
 an ingeniously- contrived lock, in- 
 vented by him whose name it bears. 
 — The Bramah press is constructed 
 on hydrostatic principles by the same 
 inventor. 
 Bran'ohia (Lat.), in ichthyology, the 
 gills or respiratory organs of fishes 
 and other aquatic animals. 
 Branchif erse (Lat. branrhia), in mala- 
 cology, a family of MoUusca, includ- 
 ing various genera, as the Fissurella, 
 the Emarginula, and the Parmo- 
 phorus. 
 Branchi'opods (Lat. branchif, and 
 podes feet), an order of crustaceous 
 animals with gills and feet. They 
 are chiefly microscopic and always 
 in motion. 
 Branchios'tegens (Lat. branchice, and 
 Gt. stegos a cover), an order of fishes 
 with gills free, and covered with a 
 membrane. 
 Bras'aica (Lat.), a genus of crucife- 
 rous plants, comprising the cabbage, 
 cauliflower, broccoli, turnip, &c. 
 Braiinite, a mineral of a dark brown 
 colour, occurring' massive and crys- ' 
 tallized, and consisting of protoxide of 
 manganese,oxygen,baryta,and water. 
 Bravou'ra (Ital. courage), in music, an 
 air consisting of difficult passages, in 
 which many notes are executed in 
 one syllable. 
 Braxy (Sax. broc disease), a disease 
 or scouring in sheep ; the most viru- 
 lent form of anthrax, which kills up- 
 wards of fifty per cent, of the sheep 
 that annually die of disease in Scot- 
 land. — Report of the Privy Council 
 on Diseases of Cattle. 
 Brazil, BrazHef to, a kind of wood used 
 for dyeing and for cabinet-work, 
 brought from Brazil. 
 Brazil-wood, the heavy red-coloured 
 wood of C(Bsaipinia Braziliensis, 
 used as a dye-stuff. 
 
BRA 64 
 
 Brazil'ian Pebbles, pure rock-crystal 
 lenses foreye-glasses and spectacles. 
 
 Bnmng', in metallurgv, the solderingr 
 together of metals "by means of an 
 alloy, of which brass fonns the prin 
 cipaJ ingredient. 
 
 Bread-fruic, the fruit of the Ariocarpus 
 inci'sa of the South Sea Islands. 
 
 Bread-nat, the fruit of the Brosintum 
 rt/icaj/rwm.anativeofthe'Westlndies. 
 
 Bread-root, the tuberous -rooted plant, 
 Psoralea esculenfa, of N. America, 
 which produces abundant crops of 
 roots, nsed like the potato in this 
 countn'. 
 
 Biec'cia '(Ger. hrechen to break), in 
 mineralogy, a species of rock com- 
 posed of angular fragments cemented 
 together ; a kind of pudding-stone. 
 
 Bxeis^lakite, a fibrous mineral found in 
 the lavas of Vesuvius, which occurs in 
 delicate capillary crystals and scmi- 
 fflctallic lustre. 
 
 Breve (Fr. aad Ital.], in mu£>c, a note 
 equal to four minims. 
 
 Brevipen'nea (Lat. shori'Winged)^ a 
 term applied by Cu\'icr to the first 
 family of the order Grallae, of which 
 the ostrich or emu is the type, whose 
 wings are too short for flight. — In 
 natural history, the word brevzs (short) 
 forms a prefix to nimierous terms of a 
 scientific character ; as, brevicauda- 
 fus, short-tailed ; ^nrt^iirau/if 7 short- 
 stemmed ; brezn'coUis, short-necked ; 
 brevicomts, short-homed ; brvvidens, 
 short-toothed ; breviflonts, short or 
 small -flowered, having small petals ; 
 brcvi/oliits, short or small-leaved; 
 burviped, short-footed ; btevipennaie, 
 short-winged ; brevirostris, or brevi' 
 rosimtcd, short-billed ; breviscapus, 
 short- stalked ; brevt'sc/us, short- 
 bristled ; brezfisfyius, short-st}*led ; 
 brez'ivenin's, having a short abdo- 
 men. 
 
 Brev'isite, a white zcolitic mineral. 
 
 Bristol Stone, or Bristol Diamond, in 
 mineralogy, a kind of rock crystal, 
 a transparent variety of quartz, con- 
 sisting of pure silica, so named firom 
 being found in a rock near Bristol. 
 
 Biisore (Fr.), in fortifications, a line of 
 four or five fathoms, which is allowed 
 to the curtain and crillon, to make the 
 hollow tower, or to cover the con- 
 cealed flank. 
 
 Britan'nia Uetal, in the arts, a sort of 
 mixed metal of which the best tea- 
 
 Eots are manufactured. It is made 
 y melting an equal weight of plate- 
 brass and tin, and when melted, add- 
 ing the same quantities of bismuth 
 and regiUus of antimony. 
 Bromal, m chemistry, an oil^ colourless 
 fluid, obtained by the action of bro- 
 mine on alcohol. 
 
 Bromate, in chemistrj^ a salt formed by 
 the combination 01 oromic acid with 
 any salifiable base. 
 
 Brombenzo'ic Acid, an acid prepared 
 from dry benzoate of silver and bro- 
 mine. 
 
 Bramelia'cesBi a nat. order of endo- 
 genous plants, of which the Bromelia 
 ananas, or Pine-apple, is the type. 
 
 Bromio Aoid, in chemistry-, an acid con- 
 sisting of 5 equivalents of oxygen and 
 
 1 of bromme. It reddens, and then 
 destro}'S the colour of litmus paper. 
 Its equivalent is ii8'4. 
 
 Bromine (Or. a sietich). in chemistry, a 
 substance obtained from the crystal - 
 lizable residue of sea-water, called 
 bitfem. It is one of the elementary 
 bodies, and about three times heavier 
 than water. It corrodes the skin, 
 stains it of a yellow colour, and is 
 a powerful and danserous poison. 
 Bromine unites with iodine, hydrogen, 
 sulphur, phosphorus, and selenium, 
 as well as wim many of the metals, 
 forming compounds called bromides, 
 among whick are the following^: — 
 Hydrobromic act'd, i atom of bromme, 
 and I of hydrogen ; — Bromic act'd, i 
 atom of bromine, and 5 of 013'gen , — 
 Protobromide of phosphorus, i atom 
 of bromine, and i of phosphorus ; — 
 Pe/bromtdeoi phosphorus, 5 atoms of 
 bromine, and 2 of phosphorus. 
 
 Bromus (Or. ihe wild oaf), in botany, the 
 Brome-grass, an extensive genus of 
 the order Gramine^j or Grass tribe. 
 
 Bron'chia. or Bronchi (Gr. bronchos 
 the windpipe), in anatomy'', the rami- 
 fications of the windpipe, or tra- 
 chea, which pass into the lungs. — 
 Brottchttis is an inflammation of the 
 bronchia. — Btonchoceie, an enlarge- 
 ment of the th5Toid gland. — Broncho- 
 iomy, an incision made into the 
 trachea. 
 
 Bronze (Ital. and Fr.), in metallurgy> a 
 red-brown metal, compounded of 
 copper and tin, harder and more 
 fusible than copper, and highly mal- 
 leable when it contains from 85 to go 
 per cent, of copper. Bronze for 
 cannon is composed of 90 copper, and 
 to of tin. English bell-metal, ac- 
 cording to Dr. Thompson, consists ol 
 copper 80, tin lo'i, zinc 5'6, lead 
 4*3^100. Reflectors for telescopes 
 consist of 66 parts of copper, and 33 
 
 ' parts of tin. Bronze for medals is 
 formed of 100 copper, and 7 to 11 of 
 tin and zinc. — Bronzing sal/ is 
 chloride of antimony, so called from 
 its being used in browning gun bar- 
 rels, &c. — Bronze liquid is made 
 by melting 14 ounces of vinegar, 
 
 2 drachms of sal-ammoniac, and 
 half a drachm of sorrel (binoxalato 
 
BRO 
 
 65 UUP 
 
 of potash). — ^A liquid to imitate 
 antique bronze is made by dissolving 
 I part of sal-ammoniac, 3 parts of 
 cream of tartar, and 6 01 common 
 salt in 12 parts of bot water, mixing 
 with the solution 8 parts of a strong 
 solution of the nitrate of copper. 
 Bronzite (from bronze), a mineral of a 
 yellowish-brown colour, with a semi- 
 metallic lustre, consisting of silica, 
 magnesia, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Broom (Sax. brom)^ in botany, the 
 common English name of the genus 
 Spartium. The Spartium scopart'us 
 is a beautiful yellow-flowering legu- 
 minous shrub, of the sub-tribe Genista. 
 
 Brown Beas, in military art, a musket 
 with a brown barrel and smooth bore, 
 distinguished from the rifle. 
 
 Bruohus (Gr. a grinding with ike 
 teeth), in anatomy, a genus of insects 
 of the family Rhynchophora, the 
 females of which deposit their eggs 
 in the seeds of leguminous plants, 
 which on coming to maturity are 
 devoured by the larva, where it under- 
 goes its metamorphosis. 
 
 Brunia'ceEB (so named from M. Brun), 
 a nat. order of ericaceous shrubs, 
 with small pretty flowers, extremely 
 ornamental in gardens. 
 
 Brunonia'ceEe (so called from R. Brown, 
 the distingfuished botanist), a nat. 
 order of monopetalous Exogens, of 
 which the Brunonia, a genus of Aus- 
 tralian plants, is the type. 
 
 Brunswick Green, in the arts, a colour- 
 ing obtained from submuriate of cop- 
 per, by exposing metallic copper to 
 the action of muriate of ammonia. 
 
 Bruta (Lat. brutish things), in zoology, 
 an order of Mammalia according to 
 Linnaeus, but now constituting the 
 Edentata of Cuvier, as the elepnant, 
 walrus, &c. 
 
 "Bryo'Ttia. (Gt. sprouting out), a genus of 
 climbing plants, the Bryony, or wild 
 hop. 
 
 Bry'onin, a crystallizable substance 
 obtained from white bryony. 
 
 Bryophyl'lum (Gr. a sprouting leaf), a 
 yellow flowering shrub, whose leaves 
 possess the remarkable property of 
 buddingon theirmargins, and forming 
 new plants, a property not possessed 
 by any other plant. 
 
 Bryozo'a, or "B^ozfi^tia. (Gr. bryon 
 moss, and zoon an animal), the minute 
 Mollusca that live united in masses in 
 a moss-like manner. 
 
 Bubo (Gr. the groin), in pathology, a 
 swelling of the lymphatic glands, 
 arising from syp^ihtic virus. — In 
 ornithology, the homed owl. 
 
 Buooina'tor (Lat.), the large muscle of 
 the cheek, so called from its use in 
 blowing wind instruments. 
 
 Buo'oinite (Lat. a hcrri), m geologyf 
 fossil remains of shells, called Buc- 
 cinum. 
 
 Bucoinoi'dia (Lat. and Gr. like a trum- 
 pet), in malacology, a form of pec- 
 tino - branchiate Gasteropods, of 
 which Buccinum^ a genus of bi- 
 valved Mollusca, is the type. 
 
 Bu'ceros (Gr. ox-homed), in ornitho- 
 logy, a genus and family of birds 
 (Buceridael _ remarkable for their 
 enormous hills. 
 
 Buohorzite, an amorphous mineral, 
 spotted black and white, consisting 
 of silica, alumina, potash, and oxide 
 of iron. 
 
 Buchu Leaves, the produce of a species 
 ofBarosma, of theCape Colony, of an 
 aromatic smell, and highly esteemed 
 for their diuretic properties. 
 
 Buckland'ia (in honour of Dr. Buck- 
 land), a fossil plant from the Stone- 
 field oolite. 
 
 Buck'landlte, in mineralogy, a rare 
 variety 01 augite, which occurs in 
 minute crystals in the lake of Laach, 
 on the Rhine. 
 
 Buckwheat (Germ, buchweizen), the 
 Polygonum fagoPyrutn. 
 
 Buffalo (Ital. and Sp.), in zoology, the 
 Bos bubalus, a species of ox domes- 
 ticated in India and Italy. 
 
 Bufoi'dee (Lat. bufo), a family of am- 
 phibious reptiles, of which Bufo, a 
 toad^ is the type. 
 
 Bu'fonite (L;it. bufo), fossil teeth of 
 fishes occurring in the oolitic forma- 
 tion of the Pycnodont family. 
 
 Buhl, in the arts, mother-of-pearl, gold, 
 or other rich material used for in- 
 laying. 
 
 Bulunus (Lat.) a genus of land Mol- 
 lusca. 
 
 Bu1iiny(Grr.A««^e>'),voracious appetite. 
 
 Bulla (Lat.), a genus of Mollusca 
 belonging to the Sea-slugs ; nat. 
 order Bulladae. 
 
 Bullate, in concfaology, applied to a 
 shell which is cylindrical and oval. 
 ■ — In botany, having a blistered- like 
 appearance. 
 
 BullrnBB, a sub-family of Mollusca, the 
 Bullas. 
 
 Bull's-eye, in astronomy, the brig:ht 
 star Alaebaran, in the constellation 
 Taurus. 
 
 Buni'adge (Gr. a hill), a fam. of plants, 
 of which Bunias is the type ; order 
 Cmciferas. 
 
 Bunter (Ger.), in geology, a term ap- 
 plied to the new red sandstone. 
 
 BuphthaI'mia (Gr. ox-eyed), in patho- 
 logy, dropsy of the eye, hydrophthal- 
 mia. 
 
 Bupres'tidaB (Gr. boussin ox, a.nd pret/fa 
 to cause to swell), a family of coleop- 
 terous insects, nchly coloured with 
 
BUR 
 
 66 
 
 CAC 
 
 metallic shades of ^een and blue ; 
 the genus Buprestes is the type of the 
 family. 
 
 Burette (Fr.), in chemistry and assay- 
 ing, an instrument for dividing- a por- 
 tion of liquid into decimal parts. 
 
 Bur'gimdy Pitch, the juice of the Pinus 
 abi'es, chiefly used in pharmacy as a 
 plaster on the chest for coughs, &c. 
 
 Burman'nisB, in botany, a nat. order 
 of epigynous Exogens ; herbaceous 
 plants, with tufted radicles. 
 
 Buirh Stone, in mineralogy, pure silex, 
 used as mill-stone. 
 
 BursEe Uuoo'see, in anatomy, muous 
 bags, or small sacs, situated about 
 the joints. 
 
 Buraa'ria(Lat. «/(7Mi7/;), in entomology, 
 a genus of Infusoria. 
 
 Bursera'cese, a nat. order of calyci- 
 florous Exogens, of which the Bursera 
 is the type ; they consist chiefly of 
 trees and shrubs, which abound in 
 balsamic resin. 
 
 Bus'tamite, a mineral occurring in pris- 
 matic crystals of a pale grey-green- 
 ish or reddish colour. It consists of 
 silica, protoxide of manganese, lime, 
 and protoxide of iron. 
 
 Buteom'nsB, a sub-family.of the Fal- 
 conidae (the Buzzards), of slender 
 form, with long wings ; order Rap- 
 tores. 
 
 Bufyrates, a genus of salts, formed by 
 tho combination of butyric acid with 
 salifiable bases. — Butyric arid is an 
 acid existing in butter, urine, and the 
 gastric juice, composed of 8 atoms of 
 carbon, 3 of oxygeu, and 6 of hydro- 
 gen. 
 
 Buxus (Gr.), in botany, a genus of plants, 
 the box tree. — Buxus sempervirens 
 is one of the most useful of evergreen 
 shrubs. The dwarf varied is used 
 almost universally as a border-edging 
 in the gardens of^Europe. 
 
 ByiyhideB, in entomology, a family of 
 clavicom coleopterotis insects, of 
 which Byrrhus is the type. It includes 
 anumberof genera, the lan'ae of some 
 of which are very destructive in our 
 museums, by feeding on the skins of 
 birds, preserved insects, &c. 
 
 Bysaa'oen (Gr. and Lat. byssus fine 
 flax), a tribe of cryptogamic plants, 
 including, among others, the genus 
 Rhizomorpha, a phosphorescent, 
 fibrous, silky-looking plant, often of 
 great beauty, found in mines and dark 
 places, ana frequently on decayed 
 wood. 
 
 Bys'aifers, a family of acephalous 
 MoUusca, including those bivalves 
 which, like the mussel, Sec, are 
 attached to foreign substances by a 
 byssus. 
 
 Byi^solite {Gr. byssos. and Zithos a 
 stone), a mineral of a fibrous, silk- 
 like texture, existing in the Alpine 
 mountains. 
 
 Byssus {Gt. fine flax), a bunch of silk- 
 like fibres, by which many bivalves 
 adhere to other substances without 
 the shell itself being deprived of tho 
 power of locomotion ; as the pinna, 
 the pearl, and hammer oyster. 
 
 Byttnera'oesB, a nat. order of plants^ of 
 which Byttneria is the type, consist- 
 ing of trees and shrubs, chiefly tro- 
 ,pical. 
 
 c. 
 
 Oabaoal'li (Sp.), a wood of British 'Gui- 
 ana, which is impregnated with a 
 bitter principle that protects it 
 against the ravages of worms. 
 
 Oahoage-palm, a genus of palm trees, 
 the Areca. — Cabbage-wood is the 
 wood of the cabbage-palm, some- 
 times used in the manufacture of 
 cabinet-work. 
 
 Gabbling, in metallurgy, a process by 
 which flat masses of iron are broken 
 into pieces, and after being re- 
 heated are wrought into bar-iron. 
 
 Oabomha'oeee, in botany, a nat, order oi 
 hypogynous Exogens, the "Water- 
 shieldis, consisting of aquatic plants, 
 allied to the Water-lilies. 
 
 Oaoh'alot, in ichthyolo^, a genus of 
 Cetacea, the S^erm whale. 
 
 Cachex'y (Gr.), in pathology, a bad 
 state of body, arising from scurvy, 
 syphilis, or other disorder. 
 
 Oaoh'olong, in mineralogy, a milk- 
 white calcedony. 
 
 OaoooTiymy (Gr. bad chyme), m patho- 
 logy, an unhealthy state or the fluids 
 of the body. 
 
 Oao'odyl{Gr. ill-smelling^ a prepara- 
 tion of volatile arsenic, which pro- 
 duces a liquor of very fetid odour. 
 
 Caooon, a commercial name for the 
 seeds oi^Q EniadagigalobiumyM^oA 
 for making scent-bottles, purses, &c. 
 
 Cacoph'ony (Gr, kakos bad, and ^hone 
 sound), a harshness of sound in the 
 tones of music, or pronunciation of 
 words. — ^In medicine, a depraved or 
 altered state of the voice. 
 
 Oaooplas'tio (Gr. kakos, and plasso to 
 form), in physiology, having a de- 
 fective organization, 
 
 Oaota'oeee (Gr.), a nat. order of epigy- 
 nous Exogens, of which tho Cactus is 
 the type. 
 
CAC 
 
 Cactus (Gt. so named by Tbeophi^^- 
 tus), a genus of pretty flowering 
 plants, the Melon-thistle or Indian 
 Fig of America, which comprehends a 
 vast number of genera and species ; 
 order Cactaceae. 
 Cadaver'ic {Lat.' cadaver a corpse), in 
 anatomy, a term applied to the ve- 
 nom which exudes from a dead body, 
 and which often proves fatal to those 
 who happen to wound themselves by 
 the insimment used in the dissection 
 of a human body, 
 
 Caden'za (Ital.), a musical cadence; 
 the modulation of the voice la sing- 
 ing. 
 
 Cad'mia, a mineral; the recrement of 
 copper ; an oxide of zinc, which col- 
 lects on the sides of furnaces when 
 zmc is sublimed. 
 
 Cad^mium (Lat. brass ore), a. white 
 metal found among the ores of zinc, 
 having a strong resemblance to tin, 
 but harder; sp. gr. 8'6. It has 
 various compounds ; as, Oxide of 
 cadmium, consisting of i atom of 
 cadmium = S5'8 + i of oxygen = 8, 
 making its atomic weight = 63*8; — 
 Chloride of cadTiiium, i atom of 
 cadmium and z of chlorine ^ 35*42 ; 
 atomic weight ^ gi'zz : — Iodide of 
 cadmium, i atom of cadmium and j 
 of iodine = i26'3 ; atomic weight = 
 182'! ; — Suiphuret of cadmiuTn, i 
 atom of cadmium andi of sulphur = 
 i6'i ; atomic weight = 71'g. 
 
 Caecum (Lat. ctzczis blind), in anatomy, 
 a tube with a closed end, especially 
 applied to a part of the intestinal 
 canal. 
 
 Caeu Stone, a fine white stone brought 
 from Normandy, much used in Gothic 
 structures. 
 
 Csenozo'ic (Gr. -new life\ in geology, a 
 term applied to the tertiary strata, 
 which include the most recent re- 
 mains of animal life. 
 
 Gsesalpin'ieee, asub-order of leguminous 
 pIants,of which Caesalpinia is the type. 
 
 Cteesa'rian Operation, a term in surgery, 
 applied to the operation of cuttmg a 
 cLUd out of the womb when the life 
 of the mother is in danger, so called 
 from Julius Czesar having been thus 
 brou^t into existence. 
 
 Cafi'e'in, a bitter substance obtained 
 from coffee and tea. It is composed 
 of 8 atoms of carbon, 3 of hydrogen, 
 2 of nitrogen, and 2 of oxygen. 
 
 Cain'cic Acid, in chemistry, an acid 
 obtained from the root of the cainca, 
 a Bra.zilian plant, used in intermit- 
 tent fevers. 
 
 Cairngorm, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 topaz, or rock crystal, obtained from 
 a mountain in Perthshire, Scotland. 
 
 Calssonf in military science, a chest in 
 
 67 
 
 CAL 
 
 which bombs, gunpowder, &c., arci 
 placed, for the jiurpose of explosion. 
 — In civil engineering, a wooden 
 frame used in laying the foundation 
 of bridge. 
 Caj'aputi, an East Indian tree, the Me- 
 laleuca cajapuii, from the leaves of 
 which the volatile oil cajeput is ob- 
 tained-. 
 Cal'abae^ a tree, the Crescentia cujete, 
 inhabiting the tropical parts of Ame - 
 rica, and bearing a gourd-like fruit, 
 filled with a sourish pulp, eaten by 
 the negroes : the shells are used as 
 bottles for holding liquids ; order 
 Crescentiace^E, 
 Caladi'eae, in botany, a family of plants 
 belon^ng to the nat. order Amceae, 
 of which the Caladium is the type. 
 Oal'amine (Lat.), in mineralogy, a na- 
 tive carbonate of zinc ; when re- 
 duced to a powder by roasting it is 
 called calavtina preparata. 
 Cal'amite, a species of mineral, horn- 
 blende. In geology, a species of fossil 
 plants, occurring in the coal forma- 
 tion. 
 Gal'amns (Gr. a reed), in botany, a genus 
 of Kast Indian palms, one species of 
 which attains a height of 500 feet. 
 A sort of sweet-scented calamus, 
 used as a per&me, is mentioned in 
 Scripture (Exod. xxx. 23). — ^The Sweet 
 Flag {Acorus caiamzis) is a British 
 species of the Aroideae, growing in 
 pools. — In anatomy. Calamus scrip- 
 tortus is a groove with a pen-like 
 termination, situated in the fourth 
 ventricle. — ^In zoology. Calamus isa 
 genus of fishes belonging to the 
 ChaetodoQ family ; sub-lamily Spa- 
 rianeae. 
 Calan'dra, in entomology, a genus of 
 coleopterous insects, one species of 
 which, C. granaria, in the larva state, 
 is very destructive in our granaries ; 
 another species, C. oryr<z, attacks 
 rice; fern. Rhynchophora. 
 Cal'carate (Lat.), similar to or having 
 
 a spur. 
 Calca'reo-ai^filla'ceoas (Lat. calx chalk, 
 and Gt. argil whiteness), in mine- 
 ralogy, consisting of lime and clay. 
 Calca'reo-aili'ceous (L^^* calx, and silex 
 
 flint), consisting of lime and silex. 
 Calc&'reo-sul'phurous, having lime and 
 
 sulphur in combination. 
 CaTcedon, with jewellers, a foul vein, 
 like calcedony, occurring in some 
 precious stones. 
 Calced'<mitet a mineral of a bright green 
 ' or bluish colour, foimd at Leadhilla 
 in Scotland. 
 Calced'ony (from Ckalcedon in Asia), in 
 mineralogy, a hard precious stone, 
 composed of 84 parts of silica and x6 
 of alumina, frequently botiyoidal or 
 
CAL 
 
 CAL 
 
 stalactitic, generally semi-trans- 
 parent, and of various colours. Its 
 varieties are ag-ate, onyx, plasma, 
 heliotrope, and cornelian. 
 
 Oalceola'ria (Lat. a slipper), a genus of 
 plants from S. America, the Slipper- 
 wort, extensively cultivated as garden 
 flowers J order Scrophulariaceie, 
 
 OaJoiflca'tion (Lat. calx chalk, znd./acio 
 to make), in chemistry, a hardening 
 by the deposition of salts of lime. — 
 Calcify is to change into lime. 
 
 Calcination (Lat. calx), in chemistry, 
 the process of subjecting a body to 
 an intense degree of heat, to drive off 
 its volatile parts. The fixed residues 
 of such bodies as have undergone 
 combustion are termed calces, or 
 more generally oxides. 
 
 CaJci'ner, in mineralogy, the name of a 
 furnace where minerals are pulverized 
 by neat. 
 
 Cal'oium (Lat. calx lime or chalk), in 
 chemistry, the metallic base of lime. 
 It is a bright metal, white as silver, 
 which burns when heated a little, and 
 lime is re-formed. Sir H. Davy cal- 
 culates that 20 parts of calcium com- 
 bine with about 7-5 of oxygen. Its 
 chemical compounds are as follow : 
 — Protoxide of calcium, i atom of 
 calcium and i of oxygen = 8 ; atomic 
 wcigbt= 28'5 ; — Peroxide 0/ calcium, 
 I atom of calcium and 2 of oxygen ; 
 atomic weight = \6-$;— Chloride of 
 calcium, 1 atom of calcium and i of 
 chlorine = 35*42 j atomic weight = 
 55-49 ; — Iodide of calcium, i atom of 
 calcium and i of iodine =: i26"3 ; 
 atomic weight = I46'8; — Bromide of 
 calcium, i atom of calcium and i of 
 bromine = 78'4 ; atomic weight = 
 98*9 ; — Fluoride of calcium., i atom of 
 calcium and i of fluorine = i8"68 ; 
 atomic weight =39" 18; — Sulphuret 
 of calcium., i atom of calcium and i 
 of sulphur = i6"i ; atomic weight =■ 
 36*6 ; — Bisulphuretofcalcium.,1 atom 
 of calcium and 2 of sulphur «= 32*2 ; 
 atomic weight = 52^7 ; — Quintosul- 
 phurei of calcium., i atom of calcium 
 and 5 of sulphur = 8o"5 ; atomic 
 weight = loi ; — Phosphurei of cal- 
 ciuTti, I atom of calcium and i of 
 phosphorus =■ i5"7 ; atomic weight 
 36"2. 
 
 Oaic-spar, in mineralogy, crystallized 
 
 carbonate of lime ; calcareous spar. 
 Cal'culating Uaohine, an implement 
 with toothed wheels for automaton 
 calculation, 
 Cfd'oulua (Lat.), in pathology, a term 
 applied to a hard or stony consistence 
 Trtiich forms in the bladder. — In 
 mathematics, the differential cal- 
 culus is the finding an infinitely small 
 quantii?', whichj being taken an in- 
 
 finite number of times, shall be equal 
 to a given quantity. 
 
 Cal'edonite, a mineral of a green colour, 
 consisting of the sulphate and car- 
 bonate of lead. 
 
 Cal'endar (Lat. calendce calends), in 
 chronology, a division of time, or 
 register of the year, in which the 
 months, weeks, days, festivals and 
 holidays, 8cc., are distinguished. — A 
 calendar month is one of the months 
 consisting of 30 or 31 days, with the 
 exception of February. — The Calends 
 {calendee) of Roman chronology, 
 were reckoned backwards ; thus the 
 ist of May begins the calends of May; 
 the 30th of April was the second ot 
 the calends of May; the 2gth, the 
 third. See, to the 13th, where the ides 
 commence, which are also numbered 
 in a retrograde order to the 5th, 
 where the nones begin ; and these are 
 numbered after tho same manner to 
 the ist of the month, which is the 
 calends of April; and in the study 
 of Roman history it is necessary that 
 this system of chronologizing events 
 should be clearly understood. 
 
 Cal'enture(Sp. from Lat. caleo xohehot), 
 in pathology, a violent fever, chiefly 
 affecting sailors in hot climates. 
 
 Caliber, or Calibre (Fr.), in the arts, 
 the bore of a cylindrical tube, especi- 
 ally of a piece of ordnance. — Calibre 
 compasses, improperly called cal- 
 lipers, are used by gunners in 
 measuring the diameter of shot and 
 bomb-shells, by engineers and smiths 
 in taking the diameter of round 
 bodies, and by phrenologists in mea- 
 suring the degrees of development in 
 the various organs of the head, 
 
 Cal'ioo-printing (from Calicut, a city of 
 Hindostan) is the art of prinnng 
 figures on cotton fabrics, now per- 
 formed by very ingenious machinery. 
 
 Oali'go (Lat. darkness), in pathology, a 
 disease of the eye, of which there are 
 different kinds ; as, Caligo lentis, true 
 cataract; C. cornea, opacity of the 
 cornea ; C. ^upillm, blmdness from 
 obstruction m the pupils, &c. 
 
 Calip'pio Period (from Calippus, the 
 philosopher of Cyzicus), in chrono- 
 logy* ^ period of 76 years continually 
 recurring, after which it was calcu- 
 lated that the lunations of the moon 
 would return in the same order. 
 
 Calip'teryx (Gr. kalos beautiful, and 
 pteryx a wing), in entoraoloCT', a 
 genus ofneuropterous insects, distin- 
 guished by their brilliant colours, of 
 the fam. Libellulinas, or Dra^on-fiies. 
 
 CalisthenloB (Gr. kalos beautiful, and 
 j^eMojstrength), in gymnastics, exer- 
 cise of the body and limbs to promote 
 streng^th and graceful movements. 
 
CAL 
 
 69 
 
 CAM 
 
 Calking, in painting, covering the 
 back of a design with black-lead or 
 red chalk, and tracing through it on 
 a waxed plate, b)^ passing over each 
 stroke of the design with a pointed 
 instniment, so as to leave the colour 
 on the plate or wall. 
 Calliope (Gr. a beautiful sigkf), in as- 
 tronomy, aplanet or asteroid disco- 
 vered by Hind in 1852. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 277,870,000 
 miles, and its periodical revelation 
 4 years 356 days. 
 Callithriz (Gr. kalos^ and ikrix hair), 
 in zoology, the Cercopihecus sabaus, 
 or Green Monkey. 
 Callitricha'ceffi (Gr.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of aquatic Exogens (the Star- 
 worts), of which the Callitriche, an 
 aquatic plant, is the genus and ^e. 
 Callus (Lat.), in pathology, a hard 
 deposit ; an excess of bony matter, 
 often formed in the uniting of broken 
 bones. 
 Cal'omel (Gr. kalos fair, and Ttielas 
 black), in pharmacy, the chloride of 
 mercury, prepared by nibbing mer- 
 cury with corrosive sublimate; the 
 mercury being in the proportion of 
 200 to 36 of cluorine. 
 Calor'io (Lat.), in natural philosophy, 
 the principle of heat ; the cause of 
 the phenomena or effects popularly 
 recognised as heat; a fluid or con- 
 dition diffused through all bodies. 
 Calorim'eter (Gr. heat-measurer), an 
 apparatus for ascertaining the rela- 
 tive quantities of heat given out in 
 bodies when cooling, from the quan- 
 tity of ice it melts. 
 Cfdorimo'tOT (I/at. keat-fttaz/er), a form 
 of the voltaic apparatus for evolving 
 caloric. 
 Calotte (Fr.), in' architecture, a con- 
 cavity in the form of a cup or niche, 
 lathed and plastered, serving to di- 
 minish the height of a chapel, alcove, 
 or cabinet, which otherwise would 
 appear too high for the breadth. 
 Cal'otype (Gr. beautiful type\ a pro- 
 cess of photography, in which the 
 picture is produced by the rapid ac- 
 tion of light on paper prepared with 
 iodide of silver and g^lo-nitrate of 
 silver; sometimes called Talbotype, 
 from the inventor. 
 Caltrop (Sax.), a term applied to a 
 prickly plant, known by the name 
 of Paliurus australis, or Christ's 
 Thorn. — In military science, an im- 
 plement with four iron points dis- 
 posed in a triangular form, so that 
 when thrown on the ground one of 
 the points stands upright. Their use 
 is to arrest the advance of cavalry by 
 laming the horses. 
 Calnm'ha, in phaimacy, a. root, the 
 
 Cocculus palmatus, used a<t a tonic 
 medicine. 
 
 Calu'ria, in botany, the Erica vulgaris, 
 or common Ling, much used for fuel 
 and formakine orooms. 
 
 Calycantha'ces (Gr. kalyx^ and anihos 
 a flower), a nat. order of rosal Exo- 
 gens, of which the Calycanthus is 
 the lype. 
 
 Calycera'ceae (Lat.), a nat. order of 
 herbaceous Exogens, allied to the 
 Teazel worts. 
 
 Calyciflo'raB (Lat. calyx, and Jlores 
 flowers), in botany, a division of 
 dichlamydeous Exogens, in which the 
 stamens are placed on the calyx. 
 
 Calym'ene (Gr. a veil), in geology, a 
 genus of Trilobites, or fossil Crusta- 
 ceans, found in the silurian rocks. 
 
 Cal^so, in astronomy, a planet or aste- 
 roid, discovered hy Luther, the Ger- 
 man astronomer, in 1858. 
 
 Calyptrs'id£e, in ichthyology, a family 
 of Gasteropods. 
 
 Calyp'trate (Gr. kafyptra a covering), 
 in DOtany, appli^ to the calyx of 
 plants when it comes off like an ex- 
 tinguisher. 
 
 Calyx, pi. Calyces (Gr. and Lat.), in 
 botany, a flower-cup ; the row of 
 leaf-like organs which immediately 
 surround a flower. 
 
 Cam, in mechanical science, a contri- 
 vance for changing a circular motion 
 into an alternate one. 
 
 Csmi'aiea, a kind of painting wherein 
 there is only one colour, a mono- 
 chrome, chiefly employed in repre- 
 senting- basso-relievo. 
 
 Camber (Fr.), in architecture, the con- 
 cavity of the under-side of a beam ; 
 whence camber-beam, &c. — Cam.ber- 
 •win^jw, among builders, is a win- 
 dow arched above. — In shipbuilding, 
 cambered deck is an arched deck de- 
 clining towards the stem and stem. 
 
 Camliistry (Ital. cambista, from Low 
 Lat. cambio), the science of commer- 
 cial exchanges, of the relative value 
 of foreign coins, and of weights and 
 measures. 
 
 Gam'bima, in botany^ the mucilagi- 
 nous fluid that lies between the 
 young wood and the bark of a tree, 
 which appears in the spring, and dis- 
 appears after the formation of the 
 wood, which then adheres firmly to 
 the bark, but reappears whenever the 
 plant is again called into growth. 
 Gamboge, a gum resin, the juice of 
 
 SialagTnitis cambogicides. 
 Camliri^ {Cambria, the ancient name 
 of Wales), in geology, a name given 
 to a group of rocks of a slaty struc- 
 ture, olderthan the silurian system. 
 Camel (Lat. carnelus), in zoology, a 
 large ruminant animal, type 01 tbn 
 
CAM 
 
 7C 
 
 family CameliJae, of great utility in 
 traversing the sandy deserts of the 
 East : by its aid a stout Arabian can 
 travel at the rate of three miles 
 an hour. — CamePs hair is a valuable 
 article of commerce, being often as 
 fine as silk, and much longer than 
 sheep's vtooX.—CameVs Hay is the 
 name given to some of the fra- 
 grant grasses of the Andropogon 
 genus. 
 Oamelopar'dai in zoology, a family of 
 Ruminants, the Giraxtes, with enor- 
 mously long necks and long slender 
 leg^. The genus consists of two spe< 
 cies the CameloPardalis aniiguo- 
 rum, or Northern Giraffe, and Ca- 
 melopardalis ausirulis, or South 
 African Giraffe.— -In astronomy, the 
 Camelopard is a constellation of 
 thirty-two stars, situated between 
 Cepneus, Perseus, Ursa Major and 
 Minor, and Draco. 
 Oam'eo (ital. and Fr.), in the arts, a 
 term applied to gems or precious 
 stones, m which the object represented 
 is worked in relievo, and not in in- 
 taglio. 
 CameraliB'tios (Germ.), the science of 
 
 revenue or public finance, 
 Cam'era Xu'oiaa{Lat. a light chamber), 
 an optical instrument for the purpose 
 of making the image of any object 
 appear on the wall in a light room, 
 either by day or night. 
 Cam'era Obsou'ra {Lat. a dark chamber), 
 an optical niachine,used in adarkened 
 chamber, so that the light coming 
 only through a double convex glass, 
 all objects exposed to daylight, and 
 opposite to the glass, are represented 
 as inverted upon any white substance 
 placed in the focus of the glass. 
 Oamou'flet (Fr.), in military science, a 
 charge of powder sunk in the wall of 
 earth between two parallel galleries. 
 Campantda'oesB (Lat. campantua a little 
 bell), in botany, a nat. order of plants, 
 of which Campanula, or Bell-flower, 
 is the type. — Campanularia is a ge- 
 nus of corals, in which the polypi 
 assume a bell shape. 
 Camphor (Arab.), m pharmacy, a re- 
 sinous concrete juice: an exudation 
 from different kinds of Asiatic trees, 
 especially the Laurus camphora of 
 
 iapan. It is of an acrid taste and 
 eenly penetrating smell, and used 
 medicinally as a stimulant. — Catn- 
 phoreejlorea compositi are the com- 
 pound flowers of sulphur; camphor 
 sublimed with benzoin. 
 Oam'phoratei, in chemistry, salts formed 
 by the combination of any base with 
 the camphoric acid. 
 Camwood, in botany, a species of red 
 dye-wood, chiefly imported from 
 
 CAN 
 
 Brazil, and from the neighbourhood 
 of Sierra Leone, and principally used 
 for knife- handles, and articles of a 
 similar nature. 
 Can'ada Balsam, an oleo*resin obtained 
 from the Abies balsami/era, which is 
 extensively used for medicinal and 
 manufacturing purposes, and also as 
 a transparent varnish for water-colour 
 drawings, 
 Oanal(Lat. f a»a/i>, from canna a reed), 
 in anatomy, a duct or vessel in an 
 animal body through which any of 
 the juices flow. — C. arteriosus is a 
 canal or blood-vessel which unites the 
 pulmonary artery and aorta in the 
 icetus. — €, venosus, a canal which 
 conveys the blood from the vena 
 porta of the liver to the ascending 
 vena cava in the foetus. — C. petiti- 
 anus, a triangular cavity formed by 
 the separation of the anterior lamina 
 of the ciystalline lens from the pos- 
 terior. — In hydraulics, Canal lift is 
 a hydro -pneumatic elevator for rais- 
 ing boats from one level to another. — 
 Canal lock is a sluice or stop-gatefor 
 raising or depressing the water to a 
 certain level, and thus enabling boats 
 to pass through. 
 CBnoelli (Lat. lattice-work), in ana- 
 tomy, the network which forms the 
 least compact part of bones. 
 Conoer (Lat. a crab), in astronomy, one 
 of the twelve siens and the fourth 
 constellation in the zodiac. Tropic of 
 Cancer, a lesser circle of the sphere 
 parallel to the equator. — In zoology, 
 a genus of decapod Crustaceans, the 
 Crab. — In medicinOj a roundish, un- 
 equal, hard, and livid tumour, gene- 
 rally seated in the glandulous part of 
 the body. 
 Candite, in mineralogy, a variety of the 
 
 spinel found at Candy in Ceylon. 
 Can'diteera, in fortification, frames to 
 lay fagots or brushwood on, for 
 covering the workmen. 
 Candle or Oannel Goal, in mineralogy, 
 a coal-black bituminous substance, 
 which resembles jet, and does not 
 soU the fingers when handled. The 
 difference between cannel coal and 
 jet exists solely in the presence or 
 absence of foreign earthy matters. 
 Cano'puB, in astronomy, a star of the 
 first magnitude in the constellation 
 Argo. 
 Gmitan'te, in music^ an expression some- 
 times used to distinguish the vocal 
 part of a composition. 
 Canta'ta (Ital.), a song intermixed witt 
 
 recitatives, 
 Canthai'idei (Gr.), a family of coleop- 
 terous insects, of whichCantharis.or 
 Spanish-flv, is the type.— In chemls- 
 try, Cantnaridine is the active prin- 
 
CAN 
 
 ciple of 'canthaxides, which possesses 
 extremely vesicating properties. 
 Caatile'jia (Ital.), in music, a term some- 
 times used for distinguishing the 
 treble melody from the bass and 
 other inferior parts. 
 
 Caoufchouc, gum-elastic or India- 
 rubber, which exudes from a tree in 
 S. America; a mineral substance 
 found^ in Derbyshire. — Caouichou- 
 cine is an inflammable oily liquid 
 obtained from caoutchoiic. 
 
 Cap (Lat. caput a head), in musketry, 
 percussion cap is a metal capsule for 
 the nipple of a gun-lock, containing 
 a detonating powder to explode the 
 charge in the barrel. 
 
 Cap'illaiy (Lat. haify)y in anatomy, a 
 term applied to the minute vessels by 
 which the terminal arteries and veins 
 communicate with each other. — In 
 botany, it applies to the £ne hair- 
 shaped fibres of a plant. — In natural 
 philosophy. Capillary attraction, is 
 that property of a fluid by which it 
 rises above the level in tubes of small 
 4^ametcr, in consequence of the at- 
 traction of the matter of the tube 
 being greater than the power of gra- 
 vitation, 
 
 Gap'ital (I^t. caput the head), in archi- 
 tecture, the uppermost portion of a 
 pilaster or column, placed over the 
 shaft, and beneath the entablature. 
 
 Capif nlum (Lat.), in anatomy, the pro- 
 tuberance or small head of a bone 
 received into the concavity of another 
 bone. — In botany, a species of in- 
 florescence, formed of many flowers 
 upon a common peduncle. 
 
 Cap'nomor (Gr. kapnos smoke, and 
 moira part), an oily substance ob- 
 tained from the tar of wood. 
 
 Capon'niere (Fr.) in fortification, a 
 passage leading from one passage to 
 another, and usually protected by a 
 wall or parapet. 
 
 Cappazida'ceae (Gr. kapparis the caper 
 tree), in botany, a nat. order of Exo- 
 gens, consisting lof herbaceous plants, 
 shrubs, and trees, of which Capparis 
 is the type, 
 
 Caprio Afiid (Lat. caper a goat), in 
 chemistry, an acid obtained from 
 the milk of the goat, consisting of 
 i8 atoms of carbon, 24 of hydrogen, 
 and 3 of oxygen. 
 
 Caprio'cio(Ital.), in music, an iiregolar, 
 loose species of composition,— Ca- 
 priocioso denotes a free or ^ntastic 
 style. 
 
 Cap'ricom <Lat. goafs ham), in as- 
 tronomy, one of the twelve signs of 
 the xomac, r^resented on globes in 
 the form of a goat. The sun enters 
 it about the 21st of December, — 
 Tropic 0/ Capricorn is a small circle 
 
 CAR 
 
 of the sphere parallel to the equi* 
 noctial. 
 CaprifbUa'oesB (Lat. i^prtfoliuttt honey- 
 suckle), in botany, a nat, order of 
 exogenous plants, of which Capri- 
 folium (Woodbine) is the type. 
 Caprimiil'gicUB (Lat. goat-suckers\ in 
 ornithology, a fe.m. of birds, of which 
 the Capnmulgus (Goat-sucker or 
 Moth-eater) is the type. 
 
 Cap'roate, in chemistry, a salt formed by 
 the union of caproic acid with abase. 
 
 Capro'io Aoid, m chemistry, a clear 
 oily liquid obtained from the salt of 
 baryta by'adding sulphuric acid to its 
 solution. It consists of 12 atoms of 
 carbon, 9 of hydrogen, and 3 of 
 oxygen. 
 
 Cap'sicine, an alkaline principle found 
 in some species of capsicum. 
 
 Cap'aioum (Gr. kapto to bite), a genus of 
 tropical plants, the seeds and fruits 
 of which are powerful stimulants, 
 from which the condiment called 
 Cayenne pepper is produced ; order 
 Solanacex. 
 
 Capstan (Fr.), a machine employed in 
 ^ps to weigh anchors, or to d^w up 
 great weights. 
 
 Capstone, in geology, a kind of fossil 
 oolite. 
 
 Capsule (Lat.), in botany, the mem- 
 branous or woody seed-vessel of a 
 plant. — la anatomy, a membrane, as 
 the capsule of the crystalline lens, the 
 eapsu^r ligaments, &c. — In chemis- 
 try, a small evaporating dish. 
 
 Capnloi'da (Lat. capulus a cup), in 
 ichthyology, a mmily of Pectini- 
 branchiate Gasteropods, of which the 
 Capulus, with a patelliform shell, is 
 the type. 
 
 CaraViiUd (Lat.) in entomology, a fa- 
 mily of coleopterous insects, of which 
 the Carabus is the type. 
 
 Cai'acol, in architecture, a staircase 
 with a spiral curve. 
 
 Caran'a Biesin (Sp.), a resin obtained 
 from the Bursera gumfniferaj and 
 used medicinally. 
 
 Cu'apaoe, a thick shell which covers 
 the tortoise, and protects the body of 
 chelonian reptiles. The term is also 
 applied to the upper surface of the 
 Crustaceans. 
 
 Carat (Ital. and Fr.), a weight of 4 
 grains, with which diamonds are 
 weighed. A term also used to ex- 
 press the fineness of gold. It means 
 the twenty-fourth part of air^ given 
 weight of that metal, or its alloy. If 
 such a weight be pure gold, it is said 
 to be 24 carats fine ; if three-fourths 
 only bejg^old, it is said to be 18 carats 
 fine. 1%e mamond carat, however, 
 is a definite weight. 
 
 Carbaz</tio Ad^i m chemistry, a crys- 
 
CAR 
 
 tallizable acid, composed of carbon, 
 azote, and oxygren. It is formed from 
 the artion of nitric acid on animal 
 and ve^-etable substances. Carba- 
 zoiate is a salt formed of carbazotic 
 acid and a base. 
 
 Carbide, in chemistry, a compound of 
 carbon with hydrogen. 
 
 Carbon (Lat. and Fr.), in mineralogy, 
 the pure inflammable principle of 
 charcoal. Charcoal is infusible, in- 
 soluble in water, is capable of com- 
 bining both with hydrogen and 
 sulphur, is a conductor of electricity, 
 and has a powerful affinity for oxy- 
 gen. Carbon Is obtained nearly pure 
 m charcoal ; but it is in the diamond 
 that this elementary substance is 
 found in its purest form. — In geology, 
 carbon forms beds of considerable 
 thickness, being the principal consti- 
 tuent part of coal, combined with 
 oxygen. 
 
 Ca/bonate (Lat. carho), in chemistry, a 
 compound substance formed by the 
 union of carbonic acid with a salifi- 
 able base. The carbonates princi- 
 pally used in medicine are those of 
 ammonia, lime, iron, magnesia, lead, 
 soda, and potash. "When there is 
 an excess of base, the compound is 
 called a subcarbonate ; and when 
 two equivalents of carbonic acid 
 unite with the base, it is termed a 
 bicarbonate or supercarbonate. 
 
 Carbon'io Acid, in chemistry, a com- 
 pound of carbon and oxygen : a 
 mephitic gas, which, when breathed 
 undiluted, is fatal to human life. It 
 is the choke'damp of the miners. 
 
 Carboniza'tion (Lat. carbo coal), in 
 chemistry, the process of burning a 
 substance until nothing but the car- 
 bon is left. 
 
 Carbo-Bul'phuretB, in chemistry, a de- 
 scription of salts formed by the union 
 of carbon, sulphur, and potassiimi, 
 sodium, barium, ammonium, &c. 
 
 Carliunole (Lat.), in mineralogy, a pre- 
 cious stone, of a deep red colour. — In 
 surgery, a hard, inflammatory tumour, 
 nearly allied to a boil, but of a more 
 aggravated nature ; we anthrax oi 
 the Greeks. 
 
 Carburet, in chemistry, a combination 
 of carbon with any metal, alkali, 
 or other substance. — Carbureiied 
 hydn)gen is an inflammable gas, 
 
 fenerated in stagnant pools from the 
 ecomposition of dead vegetable 
 matter^ and often found in coal-beds, 
 where it sometimes explodes, and V^- 
 duces much destruction of life. The 
 miners call \t fire-damp. 
 Oaroino'ma (Gr. karkinos a crab), in 
 
 pathology, a form of cancer. 
 Cardia (Crr. the hearty in anatomy, the 
 
 72 CAR 
 
 ossophagal orifice of the stomach, so 
 called fi?om its proximity to the heart. 
 — Cardiac is an epithet applied to 
 the blood-vessels and nerves which 
 are distributed on the heart ; also to 
 the nerves which, originating from 
 the cervical ganglia, unite to form, 
 between the arch of the aorta and 
 the bifurcation of the bronchia, the 
 cardiac plexus. — In pathology, the 
 term is allied to a painful affec- 
 tion of the heart. — Cardialgiaj a pain 
 affecting-the epigastric region ; heart- 
 burn. 
 
 Cardia'cesB (Gr. kardia the heart), a 
 family of acephalous Testacea, of 
 which the Cardium, or Cockle (a 
 genus of univalve Mollusca), is the 
 type ; so called from the shell being 
 heart-shaped, with costated ribs. 
 
 Cardiag'raphy, an anatomical descrip- 
 tion of the heart. 
 
 Car'dinal (Lat.), in astronomy, the car- 
 dinal signs are Aries, Libra, Cancer, 
 and Capricorn. — In navigation, the 
 cardinal Points of the compass are 
 north, south, east, and west. — In 
 arithmetic, the cardinal numbers are 
 I, 2, 3, 4, &c. — In ethics, the cardinal 
 •virtues are prudence, temperance, 
 
 i* ustice, and fortitude. — ^In the Romish 
 lierarchy, an ecclesiastical prince, 
 next in mgnitjr to the Pope. 
 
 Car'dioid (Gr.), in alegbra, a peculiar 
 curve, so called from its resemblance 
 to the heart. 
 
 Cardiol'ory (Gr. kardia and logos), in 
 physiology, a discourse on the heart. 
 
 Cardi'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 heart. 
 
 Car'diiim (Gr.), a genus of univalve 
 Mollusca, the Cockle; fam. Cardia- 
 ceas. 
 
 Cardua'oesB (Lat. carduus a thistle), in 
 botany, the thistle, formerly a sub- 
 order of asteroid or composite 
 plants, of which Carduus is the type. 
 
 Oa'rieB (Lat.), in pathology, ulceration 
 or rottenness of a bone. 
 
 Cori'na (Lat. a keel), in botany, a term 
 applied to the petals in papilionaceous 
 flowers. — Carinate, or Carinated, is a 
 term applied to a calyx, leaf, or nec- 
 tary, when shaped like the keel of a 
 ship. 
 
 Caxin'thine, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 augite, of a dark green or black 
 colour, so called from being found in 
 Carinthia. 
 
 Cario^Bis, in botany, a one-celled in- 
 defaiscent pericarp, adhering to the 
 seed which it contains, as the grain 
 of grasses. 
 
 Oarmin'ative (Fr. from Lat. carmen), in 
 pathology, a term applied to those 
 medicines which tend to dispel flatu- 
 lence, as ginger, cardamom, aniso 
 
CAR 
 
 and caraway seeds ; several ot the 
 essential oils, as those of peppermint, 
 anise, caraway, juniper; andaromatic 
 tinctures. 
 
 Carmine (Fr.), a beautiful red pigment 
 made of cochineal. 
 
 Caxna'ria, or Oaxniv'ora (Lat. flesh- 
 devourtng), in zoology, an order of 
 mammalian animals which live on 
 flesh, as the tiger, lion, &c., and have 
 their teeth peculiarly fitted for the 
 mastication of animal matter. 
 
 Camo'si (Lat. fleshy), in zoology, an 
 order of Polypi, or flesh animals, 
 which consist of the Actinia, Zoan- 
 thus, and Lucemalia. 
 
 Carofid (Gr. karoo to cause to sleep), 
 in anatomy, the name of an artery 
 on each side the neck. The common 
 carotids are two considerable arteries 
 that ascend on the fore part of the 
 cervical vertebra? to the head, to 
 supply it with blood. The right com- 
 mon carotid is given off from the 
 arteria innominata; the left arises 
 from the aorta. 
 
 Caipel (Gr. karfos fruit), in botany, a 
 term applied to the separate pistils of 
 which a compound fruit is formed. 
 Each modified leaf which forms the 
 pistil is called a carpellum. On the 
 form of the carpeHa, and on their 
 number and arrangement around 
 the centre, depends the form of the 
 pistil. 
 
 Carphol'ogy (Gr. karpkos chaff, and 
 lego to pluck], in pathology, a term 
 applied to a certain stage of disease, 
 in which the patient evinces a desire 
 to pluck at the bed-clothes. 
 
 Carpnoaillerite (Gr.), a straw-coloured 
 reniform mineral. 
 
 Car'poliths (Gr. karpos fruit, and IHhos 
 a stone), in geology, the general term 
 for fossil fruits. 
 
 Carporogy (Gr. karpos fruit, and lo^s\ 
 in botany, a treatise on the classifica- 
 tion and nature of fruits. 
 
 Car'Tageen, a sea-lichen, the Ckondrus 
 crispus, or Irish Moss, used for 
 making jellies, &c. 
 
 Caixa'ra Marble, the name of a fine white 
 marble. 
 
 Cartilagi'ziii (Lat. cartilago cartilage), 
 in ichthyology, a class of fishes, the 
 skeleton of which is composed of car- 
 tilage, as in the skate, flounder, and 
 other flat fish. — Cartilaginous is an 
 epithet applied to all fishes whose 
 muscles are supported by cartilages 
 instead of bones. — ^In botany, the 
 term is applied to leaves, the borders 
 of which are hard and homy. 
 
 Cartog'raphy (Lat. ^ar^a a leaf of paper, 
 and Gr. grapho to write), the art of 
 " preparing charts or maps. 
 
 Cartoon (Ital. cartone), in painting, a 
 
 t CAS 
 
 sketch made as a pattern for tapestry ; 
 a design dravm on strong paper, to 
 be afterwards traced through, and 
 transferred on the fresh plaster of a 
 wall to be painted in fresco. 
 
 Cortoueh (Ital. and Fr.), in military 
 science, a wooden case for holding 
 balls to be fired out of a howitzer.— 
 In architecture, the name of a medal- 
 lion of a cornice — In Egyptian 
 architecture, it is applied to those 
 parts of a hieroglyphic inscription 
 enclosed in oval-drawn lines. 
 
 Car'uncle (Lat. caro flesh), in pathology, 
 a small fleshy excrescence. 
 
 Caru'to, the name of a beautiful dye, of 
 a bluish-black colour, obtained from 
 the fhiit of Genipa Afnericana. 
 
 Caryafides (Gr.), in architecture, the 
 figures of women instead of co- 
 lumns to support the entablatures of 
 an edifice. Their origin is attributed 
 to the taking of Carya by the Greeks, 
 when the women were led away cap- 
 tive. 
 
 Caiyophylla'cese (Gr. karyon a nut, and 
 phyllon a leaf), in botany, a nat. 
 order of Exogens (the Cloveworts), 
 consisting of shrubs or herbs, ot 
 which the Caryophyllus, or Clove 
 tree, is the type. — Caryopkyllic acid 
 is an acid obtained from the oil of 
 cloves, consisting of 20 atoms of car- 
 bon, 12 of hydrogen, and 4 of oxygen. 
 —Caryophylline is a solid substance 
 extracted from cloves by means of 
 alcohol; composed of 20 atoms of 
 carbon, 16 of hydrogen, and 2. of 
 oxygen. 
 
 Caxyi^sis (Gr. karyon a walnut, and 
 opsis appearance), a peculiar form of 
 my fruit, containing seed which is 
 adherent to the pericarp. 
 
 Cascarilla (Sp.), in pharmacy, a term 
 applied to Croton cascarilla,aL valu- 
 able aromatic and tonic. It is the 
 produce of the Bahama Islands, and 
 imported into Europe in thin brittle 
 rolls. 
 
 Ca'seate (Lat. cheese), in chemistry, a 
 salt resulting from caseic acid, which 
 is obtained from cheese. 
 
 Ca' seine, the principle of cheese, and one 
 of the most important elements of 
 animal nutrition, as fotmd in milk, 
 and in the seeds of leguminous 
 plants. It consists of 48 atoms of 
 carbon, 36 of hydrogen, 6 of nitrogen, 
 and 14 of oxygen. 
 
 CaBranate(Fr. and Ital.), in fortification, 
 a vault in the flank of a bastion for 
 the reception of artillery. 
 
 Case Shot, in military science, a ge- 
 neral term for musket-balls, old iron, 
 stones. Sec., put into cas^, and dis- 
 charged from a piece of ordnance ; 
 canister shot. 
 
CAS 
 
 Cassamu'nar, an aromatic root of the 
 ginger kind, brought from the East 
 Indies, and pathologically recom- 
 mended in epileptic, hysterical, and 
 paralytic affections. 
 
 Oas'aia (Gr.), a eenus of plants, of 
 which the C. lanceolaia produces 
 the well-known purgative, senna; 
 order Legumlnosae. 
 
 CasBida'ria (Lat. cassis a helmet), in 
 malacology, a genus of gasteropod 
 Mollusca, with ventricose shell ; 
 fam. Muricid:E. 
 
 CasBida'ruB (Lat. cassida a helmet)^ a 
 family of monilicom coleopterous in- 
 serts ; the Tortoise beetles. 
 
 Casaid'ea (Lat.), a genus of Mollusca, 
 the shells of which are closely allied 
 to Cassis ; sub-family Cassinae. 
 
 CasBide'iu (Lat.), in botany, a term ap- 
 plied to the upper petal of a flower 
 when helmet -shaped. 
 
 Cassiope'ia (Gr.), in astronomy, a 
 constellation in the northern hemi- 
 sphere, containing 55 stars, and^ass- 
 ing vertically over a large portion of' 
 Europe. 
 
 Cafflis (Lat. a kelmet)^ the name of an 
 Echinite (the Helmet- stone), a sec- 
 tion of the class Catocysti : also the 
 name of a ventricose univalve, found 
 both recent and fossil. 
 
 CaA'Bius (Lat.), in the arts, a beautiful 
 purple obtained from the muriate of 
 gold by means of tin, highly valued 
 for the beauty of the colour it gives to 
 glass or enamel. 
 
 Caa'sowary, a genus of fissirostral birds, 
 belonging to the Ostrich family. 
 
 Casfytha'cesB (Gr.), in botany, an order 
 of tropical Exogens, allied to the 
 Lauraceae, or Laurels, termed Dod- 
 der Laurels by Lindley, from their 
 having the appearance of dodders, 
 and like them seeming to live pa- 
 rasitically on other plants. Cassy- 
 tha, or Dodder Laurel, is the only 
 genus. 
 
 Castalia, in malacology, a genus of 
 marine Mollusca,closeIy allied to the 
 Unios, or Fresh-water Mussels. 
 
 Casta'nea (from Casianea, in Thessaly), 
 an important genus of plants, which 
 produces the well-known chestnut ; or- 
 der Corylaceae. — Casiano-spennunt 
 (Chestnut-seed) is the name of the 
 Moreton Bay Chestnut, a leguminous 
 tree which grows from forty to fifty 
 feet high. 
 
 Oasf niawB, in entomology, a familj^ of 
 lepidopterous insects, the Sphinx 
 M^ths, of which the genus Castnia 
 is the type ; tribe Crepuscularia. 
 
 Castor (Gr.), a genus of Rodents, the 
 Beavers, onespecies of which secretes 
 the fetid substance called castor, 
 used medicinally as an antispas- 
 
 CAT 
 
 modic and excitant of the brain and 
 vascular system. — Castoreunt is the 
 name applied to two bags situated 
 in the inguinal regions ofthe beaver. 
 — In astronomy, Castor and Pollux 
 are two allegorical figures in the 
 sign GeminijwTiich give name to the 
 two bright stars in that constella- 
 tion. 
 
 Cas'toiate, in chemistry, a salt produced 
 from the combination of castoric acid 
 with a salifiable base, 
 
 Oas'torin, or Cas'torine, in chemistry, a 
 crystallizable substance extracted 
 from castor by the action of alcohol. 
 
 Oastor Oil, in medicine, a mild and safe 
 purgative, extracted from the seeds 
 of a West-Indian plant, the Ricinus, 
 of the order Euphorbiacese. 
 
 Casuarina'oese, a nat. order of amen- 
 taceous trees, of which the Casua- 
 rina (so called from its branches 
 appearing like the plumes of the 
 cassowary) is the tjrpe and only 
 genus. 
 
 Catacaiu'tioi(Gr. a JMrKiMf), in optics, 
 the caustic curves formed by the 
 reflection of the rays of light. — In the 
 higher geometry. Caustic curves are 
 those formed by reflection, and the 
 catacaustic of a circle is a cycloid, 
 formed by the revolution of a circle 
 along a circle. 
 
 Caf aolysm (Gr. a deluge), in geology,' a 
 term applied to the great mundane 
 deluge. 
 
 Oatacous'tioB (Gr. kata, and akouo to 
 hear), the science which treats of re- 
 flected sounds or echoes, which do 
 not strike the ear direct, but pre- 
 viously come in contact with other 
 bodies. 
 
 Catadiop'tiio (Gr. kaia, and diofitomai 
 to see^, in optics, reflecting light. 
 
 Oatafal'cD, in architecture, a temporary 
 ceremonial tomb. 
 
 Cafagraph (Gr. kata^ and grapho to 
 write), in painting, the first draft of a 
 picture. 
 
 Catalep'sy (Gr. a seizing), in pathology, 
 a sudden suspension of the action of 
 the senses and of volition. 
 
 Oatal'yeis (Gr. kata, and luo to loosen), 
 in chemistry, a term applied to 
 certain chemical phenomena, in 
 which changes in the composition of 
 substances are eflfected by the pre- 
 sence of another body. 
 
 Oataphon'ioa (Gr. kata, and ^kone 
 sound), in acoustics, the doctnne of 
 reflected sounds. 
 
 Gatap^tosii (Gr. kata, ^.-aApiptoto fall), 
 in pathology, afalling down suddenly, 
 as m apoplexy or epilepsy, 
 
 Cafapult (Lat.), an ancient military 
 engine for throwing stones, &c. 
 
 Caf oxEict (Gr. kata^ and rosso to dash)^ 
 
CAT 75 
 
 a water- &II. — In surgery, a disease of 
 the eye, produced by the opacity of 
 the crystalline lens. 
 
 Catarrh (Gr. kata^ and rkeo to flow], in 
 pathology, a term applied to a severe 
 cold in the head, usually attended 
 with a discharge from the nose or 
 mucous membrane ; inflammation of 
 lining membrane of the air passages, 
 whic£ presents itself under two 
 forms, VIZ. : common caiarrhy or, in 
 ordinary language, a cold ; and epi- 
 demic catarrh, or injluenzaf in 
 which the attack is very sudden. 
 
 Oatastal'tio (Gr. kaia^ and stello to 
 send), in pathology, acting from 
 above downwards ; applied to nervous 
 action. 
 
 Gatas'trophist {Gr.kaiastrophe, finality), 
 one who maintains that the great 
 changes of our globe have been die 
 result of catastrophes or violent 
 physical convulsions. 
 
 Ci^'nary (Lat. catena a chain), in 
 geometry, the name of a curve line 
 formed by a rope hanging freely from 
 two points of suspension, whether the 
 points be horizontal or not. 
 
 CaJth'aiine Wheel, in Gothic architec- 
 ture, an ornamented window, or com- 
 partment of a window, of a circular 
 form, with rosettes, or radiating divi- 
 sions, of various colours. — In pyro- 
 techny, a revolving wheel, which 
 throws out radiating fire-sparks as it 
 turns. 
 
 Catlia3<sis (Gr. a cleansing, in medi- 
 cine, purgation of the freces or hu- 
 mours, either artificially or natu- 
 rally.— Ca/^y/K- is applied to medi- 
 cines which increase the evacuations. 
 
 Gathar'tine (Gr.), the purgative princi- 
 ple of senna. 
 
 Gatlieret^ic (Gr.), in the materia medica, 
 applied to a caustic substance used 
 to eat down warts and other excres- 
 cences. 
 
 Cath'eter (Gr. a probe), in surg«ry, a 
 long and hollow tube for drawing off 
 the urine when the patient is unable 
 to pass it naturally. Catheters are 
 made of silver, or of elastic gum. 
 
 Cath'etus (Gr. perpendicular), in archi- 
 tecture, a perpendicular line passing 
 through a cylindrical body, as a 
 baluster or column. — In geometry, a 
 line or radius, falling perpendicularly 
 on another lixie or surface ; thus the 
 catheti of a right-angled triangle are 
 the two sides that include the right 
 sjxgi&.—Caihettis of reflection, or of 
 the eye, a right line drawn from the 
 eye perpencucular to the reflecting 
 line. — Catkeitts of ohliquation, a 
 right line drawn perpendicular to the 
 speculum in the pomt of incidence 
 or reflection. — Cathetus of incidence. 
 
 CAU 
 
 in catoptrics, a right line drawn 
 from a point of the object perpen- 
 dicular to the reflecting line. 
 
 Cathode (Gr. kata down, and odos a 
 way), in electro-chemistry, the way 
 or surface by which the electric 
 current leaves substances through 
 which it passes. It is equivalent to 
 negative pole. 
 
 Cal^m, in botany, a kind of inflores- 
 cence, resembling a spike. 
 
 Gatocys'ti (Gr. kata below, and kysie 
 the bladder), a division of £he family 
 of Echini, which have the opening for 
 the vent in some part of the base of 
 the shell. 
 
 Gatop'sis (Gr. kata, and ofsis vision), -a, 
 morbid quickness of vision. 
 
 Catop'tirica (Gr. katoptron a mirror), in 
 optics, the science of reflected vision, 
 which explains the laws and proper- 
 ties of reflection, chiefly founded 
 upon this truth — that the angle of 
 reflection is always equal to the 
 angle of incidence | and from thence 
 deducing the magnitude, shapes, and 
 situations of the appearances of 
 objects seen by the reflection of 
 polished surfaces, and particularly 
 plane, spherical, conical, and cylin- 
 drical ones. 
 
 Cat's-eye, a beautiful siliceous mineral 
 from Ceylon, which reflects pearly 
 light. It IS a variety of rhomboheural 
 quartz, having an opalescence resem- 
 bling the light from the eye of the cat : 
 whence its name. It is harder than 
 quartz, and consists of silex, alumina, 
 lime, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Cat-silver, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 mica. 
 
 Cancalin'ids, in botany, a tribe of the 
 TJmbellifera, of which the Caucalis, 
 or Bur-parsley, is the genus and type. 
 
 Ganca'sian (from Caucasus), in ethno- 
 logy, a term applied to most of the 
 European and several Asiatic nations. 
 
 Cfuida (Lat. a tail), in entomology, that 
 part of the abdomen which termi- 
 nates in a long-pointed tail. — ^In as- 
 tronomy, the term is prefixed to the 
 names of several constellations, to 
 denote the several stars in their tails ; 
 as, Cauda Capricomi, Cauda Leo- 
 nis, &c. — In anatomy, Cauda equina 
 (horse-tail) is the final division of the 
 spinal marrow, so called from the 
 form of the disposition of the nerves 
 which issue from it. — ^In anatomy, the 
 term is of fr^ucnt ase as an adjec- 
 tive ; as, the caudal vertebrx of an 
 animal, or the caudal^ of a fish. 
 
 Canliooles (Lat. caulis a stalk), in archi- 
 tecture, the slender stalks under the 
 leaves of the abacus of the Corin- 
 thian capital. 
 
 GanOicnle (Lat. a little stalk), in bo- 
 
CAU 
 
 tany, the little stem in the embryo 
 which unites the cotyledons, or seed- 
 lobes, with the radicle, 
 
 Catulifl (Lat. a stem), in botany, a term 
 applied to the leaves ^TO^\n% fiom 
 the main axis of a plant. 
 
 Gaulocar'pus (Gr. kaulos a stem, and 
 karpos fruit), in botany, a term ap- 
 
 Slied to trees that produce both 
 owers and fruit. 
 
 Caun'terlode, in mineralogy, a lode 
 which inclines at a considerable 
 angle to the other contiguous veins. 
 
 Causal'ity) in phrenology, the faculty of 
 tracing the relation of cause and 
 effect. 
 
 Cau'aalty, in mineralo^, the lighter 
 parts of the ore carried off during 
 the process of washing. 
 
 Caustic (Gt. burning), in surgery, 
 destroying animal substances by 
 powerful chemical action. 
 
 CauBtl'city (Or.), that quality in animal 
 substances by which they bum or 
 corrode animal bodies to which they 
 are applied. 
 
 Cau'tery (Gr. kaio to bum), in surgery, 
 the destroying of animal tissues by 
 the application of heat. 
 
 CaT'aUer (Fr.), in fortifications, a work 
 or mound raised for placing cannon 
 thereon ; a sort of interior bastion, 
 which serves to protect the ramparts 
 from the fire of an enemy on the 
 neighbouring heights, or to direct a 
 plunging fire into the trenches of the 
 besiegers. 
 
 Cavati'na (Ital.), in music, a species of 
 short air, usually inserted in obligato 
 recitatives. 
 
 Ca'veatine, in the science of fencing, 
 the shifting of the sword from one 
 side of an adversary to another. 
 
 Cavef to (Ital. from Lat. cavus hollow), 
 in ornamental carpentry, a hollow 
 moulding, chiefly introduced into 
 cornices whose profile is the quad- 
 rant of a circle. 
 
 Cav'ioom, a tribe of Ruminants with 
 horns hollowed out like a sheath. 
 
 Cav'ies, in zoology, a tribe of Rodents, 
 assimilating to the hare, but wanting 
 the tail, and covered with hair-like 
 bristles. They include the genera 
 Hydrochaerus, Cobaya, Dasyprocta, 
 and Cavia. 
 
 Cavin (Fr.), in military science, a natu- 
 ral hollow adapted for covering a 
 body of troops, and facilitating their 
 advance. 
 
 Cav'oliiiite, a Vesuvian mineral ; a 
 
 variety of nepheline. 
 Cayman, in zoology, the Campsa, or 
 Alligator, a genus of crocodiles pe- 
 culiar to America, 
 CeVidte, in zoology, a family of Ameri- 
 can monkeys, of which the Cebus is 
 
 76 CEM 
 
 the type, composed of the genera 
 Mycetes, Cebus, Callithrix, Harpa- 
 les, and Pithecia. 
 
 Gebl^yn'nee (Gr. handsome- headed), 
 in omithology, a family of Shrikes, 01 
 which the Ceblepyris, or Caterpillar- 
 catcher, is the genus and type. 
 
 Cebrion'idW, an order of coleopterous 
 insects, of which the Cebrio is the 
 genus. 
 
 Cedrela'oesB (Lat. the cedar tree), in 
 botany, a nat. order of Exogens, of 
 which the Cedrela is the type, the 
 wood of which is usually compact, 
 scented, and beautifully veined ; the 
 mahogany tree belongs to this order. 
 
 Ced'riret, a compound substance dis- 
 covered in tar, which crystallizes into 
 a kind of network, composed of red 
 crystals. 
 
 Oe'diium, the resinous extract of the 
 cedar tree, very useful in preserving 
 booksfrom the depredations of insects. 
 
 Celastra'oes (Gr.), in botany, a nat, 
 order of calyciflorous Exogens, of 
 which the Celastrus is the type. 
 
 Celature (Lat. cmlo to engrave), the 
 art of engraving or embossing ; that 
 which is engraved. 
 
 CereBtine (Lat.), a mineral of a reddish 
 or delicate sky-blue colour, composed 
 of sulphuric acid and strontia ; sp, 
 
 ff. 3*6 to 4-0. 
 (Lat. cella a little chamber), in 
 physiology, a vesicle or minute bag. 
 Cu'lular (Lat. cellula^ a little cell), 
 in anatomy, an epithet applied to 
 certain organs and parts, as the lungs, 
 bones, sinuses of the dura mater, &c. ; 
 in zoology, to the combs of bees 
 and wasps ; in botany, to the empty 
 spaces, generally of a hexagonal 
 figure, formed in the vegetable struc- 
 ture. — Cellular tissue is that part of 
 plants which is composed or little 
 cells or cavities, — Cellulares is a 
 name applied to the second grand 
 division of the vegetable kingdom, 
 consisting of plants composed 01 
 cellular tissues only, — Celtularia is 
 a genus of corals in which the cells 
 are so arranged as to form branch- 
 ing stems. — Cellularii is a family of 
 corals, in which each polypus is ad- 
 herent in a corneous or calcareous 
 cell, with thin parietes. 
 
 CelluIoBC (Lat. cellula), in physiology, 
 a compound forming the fundamental 
 material of the structure of plants, 
 consisting of carbon, hydrogen, and 
 oxygen. 
 
 Celt, in archaeology, an implement of 
 stone or metal found in ancient 
 tumuli of the Celtic period in differ- 
 ent parts of Europe. 
 
 Ceiaent(Lat. cementunC^, an^ glutinous 
 substance employed in uniting bodies 
 
CEN 
 
 together ; a composition of lime, 
 sand, aud water, used for uniting 
 stones or bricks; mortar. — Cementa- 
 iton is a chemical process, which 
 consists in sorrounding a body in 
 the solid state with some powder of 
 another body which is more combus- 
 tible, or which unites with it without 
 the whole contents becoming fused. 
 Thus iron is converted into steel by 
 cementation, by being surrounded 
 with charcoal powder, which during 
 combustion yields its carbon to the 
 iron. — Ce?nent-stone, in geology, a 
 kind of septaria, obtained in various 
 localities, for making cements and 
 concretes. 
 
 Census (Lat.), in ethnology, an official 
 enumeration of the inhabitants of a 
 coimtry, taken in Great Britain, by or- 
 der of the legislature, every ten years. 
 
 Cen'tering, in architecture, the tempo- 
 rary feame or wood-work on which 
 an arch is supported during its con- 
 struction. 
 
 Cen'tigrade (Lat. centum, and gradtts 
 a hundred degrees), the thermometer 
 of Celsius, consisting of loo degrees, 
 used particularly in France. It be- 
 gins at the freezing-point of water, 
 between which and the boiling-point 
 the scale consists of loo equal parts. 
 The degrees on Fahrenheit's scale 
 being each equal to five-ninths of a 
 degree, to find the correspondence of 
 the degrees of the former with those 
 of the latter, we multiply the degrees 
 above or below the freezing of water 
 by 5, and divide by g. 
 
 Cen'tLgranmie (Lat. centum., and Fr. 
 gramme), a French weight, the hun- 
 dredth part of a gramme. 
 
 Gen'tilitre {centum, and Fr. litre), a 
 liquid measure; in France, the hun- 
 dredth part of a litre. 
 
 Cen'tdmetre {centum, and Fr. m^tre), 
 the hundredth part of the French 
 mStre, nearly equivalent to one-third 
 of an inch. 
 
 Cen'tipede {centum, and Lat. pedes 
 feet), the name commonly given to 
 insects of the order Myriopoda ; the 
 number of feet seems to increase with 
 the age of the insect, and in some spe- 
 cies to the number of twenty-six pairs. 
 
 Centaer, in metallurgy and assaying, a 
 hundred divided decimally. 
 
 Central, an epithet of frequent use in 
 the sciences, denoting centrality. — 
 In anatomy, the central artery is 
 given off by the ophthalmics, and 
 insinuates itself into the optic nerve 
 in its passage to the retina. — In 
 botany, the central placenta is the 
 column in the centre of fruits to 
 which the seeds are attached. — In 
 astronomy, a central eclipse is when 
 
 77 
 
 CEN 
 
 the centres of the heavenly bodies 
 which are affected exactly coincide, 
 or are directly in a line with the 
 spectator. — In dynamics, the central 
 forces are the powers which cause a 
 moving body to tend towards, or re- 
 cede from, the centre of motion. 
 
 Centre (Lat. centrum), in military sci- 
 ence, the body of troops occupying 
 the place in the line between the 
 wings of an army. — Centre is a term 
 of frequent application in practical 
 science and the arts. — Centre of at ~ 
 traction is that point in a body into 
 which, if all its substance be col- 
 lected, its action upon any remote 
 object would be just the same as if 
 that body retained its form. — Centre 
 of a bastion is a point in the middle 
 of the gorge of a bastion, whence the 
 capital line commences, and is gene- 
 rally at the angle of the inner poly- 
 gon. — Centre of a dial is that point 
 where the axisof the world intersects 
 the plane of the dial ; and also that 
 point wherein all the hour-lines meet. 
 — Centre of gravity is that point, in 
 mechanics, about which all the parts 
 of a body balance each in any situa- 
 tion whatever. — Centre of motion is 
 that point which remains mathe- 
 matically at rest when the other 
 parts of the body are in motion. — 
 Centre of oscillation is that point of 
 a pendulum in which, if the weight of 
 the several parts was collected, each 
 vibration would be performed in the 
 same time as when those weights are 
 separate. — Centre of percussion, in a 
 moving body, is that point wherein 
 the percutient force is greatest. 
 
 Centrifugal {Lat. centruyn, 3.n6.fugio 
 to fly from), in dynamics, having a 
 tendency to recede from the centre ; 
 thus centrifrugal force \% that force 
 by which the parts of a body mov- 
 ing round a centre have a tendency 
 to recede from it. — Centripetal 
 force (from centrum, and peto to 
 seek), on the contrary, is that which 
 attracts or draws to the centre ; as, 
 the force of gravitation. It is by 
 these two opposing forces, centri- 
 fugal and centripetal, that all tho 
 planetary bodies are governed, and 
 revolve in their respective orbits, 
 
 Centrolin'eal (Lat. centrum, a centre, 
 and linea a line), in geometry, ap- 
 plied to lines converging to a centre ; 
 an instrument for drawing lines con- 
 verging towards a point, though the 
 point be inaccessible. 
 
 Centxolo'hium (Gr. kentron a spui or 
 thorn, and Uhos a lobe), a genus of 
 leguminous plants, of the tribe Dal- 
 bergieas. — Centra- forms a prefix to 
 numerous genera of plants, fishes. 
 
CEP 
 
 birds, and insects, which our confined 
 limits will not allow us to enumerate; 
 as, Centropetalum, a genus of plants 
 of the order Orchidaceae; — Ceniro- 
 notus, a genus of fishes with oblong 
 fusiform bodies, of the family ZeidEe ; 
 — Ceniropus, a genus of birds be- 
 lon|fing: to the hook-billed Cuckoos ; 
 — Cenirotus, a genus of insects (so 
 called from the thorax being fur- 
 nished with a horn on each side), of 
 the order Hemiptera. 
 
 Cephalal'gio (Gx. kephale, and algos 
 pain), a medicine for the headache. 
 
 Cephalas'piB, (Gr. kephale the head), a 
 genus of fossil placoid fishes, found in 
 the old red sandstone formation. 
 
 Oephalafomy (Gr.), in anatomy, dis- 
 secting the head. — In midwifery, the 
 removal of the brain of a chifa im- 
 pacted in the pelvis. 
 
 Cephali'nse (Gr.), in ichthyology, the 
 Sun-fishes, of which the C5^halus (so 
 called from the head forming the 
 larger portion of the fish) is the type 
 and genus ; order Plectognathes. 
 
 Oephali'tis (Gr.), infiammation of the 
 brain. 
 
 Ceph^'ophiM (Gt. head-cresied), in 
 zoology, a genus of Ruminants (the 
 Tufted Antelope), distinguished by a 
 prominent tuft of hair on uie forehead. 
 
 GephaL'opods (Gr. ke^hale, and podes 
 feet), an order of Mollusca, in which 
 the viscera are contained in a muscular 
 sac, from the opening of which the 
 head projects. The Nautilus and 
 Spirula form the living types of hun- 
 dreds of species which have become 
 extinct. Their remains are found 
 in the secondary strata, and also in 
 the palaeozoic formations. 
 
 Oeplialota'cesa (Gr.)^ a nat. order of 
 plants with exstipulate leaves, of 
 which the Cephalotus, or New Hol- 
 land Pitcher -plant, is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Ceph'aluB. (See Cephalina.) 
 
 CeiEuna'ceEB (Gr. keramos a little 
 measure), a nat. order of cellular 
 Sea-weeds (the Rose- tangles), of 
 which the Ceramium is the type. 
 
 Ceramhyc'idsa (Gr. keras a horn, and 
 amb^x a cup), in entomology, a 
 family of coleopterous insects, living 
 chiefly on decayed woods, of which 
 Cerambyx is the type and genus. 
 
 Ceram'io (Gr, kera wax), denoting the 
 plastic arts ; a term frequently 
 applied to ornamental pottery. 
 
 Cer^.sin (Lat. cerasus a cherry tree), a 
 terra applied to those gums which 
 exude from the cherry and other trees 
 of a similar nature. 
 
 Cerate (Lat. ceratuifi); a ^ pharma- 
 ceutical preparation, of which wax is 
 the principal ingredient. 
 
 78 CER 
 
 Oer'atites (Gr. ke-ms a horn), ingeologyi 
 a genus of fossil Cephalopods in me 
 triassic strata. 
 
 Cer'ato- (Gr. keras)^ in anatomy^ a prefix 
 in compound words, signifying con- 
 nection with the cornua 01 the hyoid 
 bone. 
 
 Ceratophylla'cesB (Gr. kenxs and ^hyl- 
 lon, a horn-leaf), a na.t. order of 
 plants, consisting of floating herbs. 
 
 Ceratoph'yta(Gr. a Horn-plant), a tribe 
 of corals of the family Corticati. 
 
 Cero89(Gr. kerkoss. tailji, in entomology, 
 the feelers in some insects projecting 
 from the hind part of the body. 
 
 Ceroodia'ne, in botany, a tribe of plants 
 of the order Halorageae. 
 
 Cercopl'nsB (Gr. kerkos a tail, zxi&.pQus 
 a foot), in entomology, a family of 
 small grasshoppers (the Tumping 
 Cicadas), of wnich the Cercepis, or 
 Cuckoo-spit, is the type, the species 
 of which are very numerous. 
 
 Ceroo'siB (Gr, kerkos a tail), inpathology, 
 an elongation of the clitoris. 
 
 Ge'real (Lat. Ceres goddess of com), 
 belonging to or producing edible 
 grain, as wheat, barley, &c. 
 
 CePebnun (Lat. the brain), applied to 
 the pulpy mass which occupies the 
 cranial cavity of vertebrated animals. 
 — Cerebellum, or little brain, is the 
 hinder part of the head, under the 
 occiput. — Cerebritts is inflammation 
 of the brain. — Cerebral, in anatomy, 
 is an epithet applied to those mem- 
 branes, blood-vessels, and nerves 
 which emanate from or supply the 
 brain. — Cerebric acid is an acid ex- 
 tracted by ether from the matter of 
 the brain after exposure to the action 
 of boiling alcohol. 
 
 Ce'reoUte (Gr. kera wax, and lii}^}s a 
 stone), a mineral substance, which in 
 appearance and softness resembles 
 wax. 
 
 Ceres, in astronomy, the name of one 
 of the asteroid jplanets, discovered in 
 1801 by Piazzi ; its mean distance 
 from the sun being 263,740,000 miles, 
 and its periodical revolution 4 years 
 220 days. 
 
 Cerine (Lat. cera wax), in chemistry, a 
 substance which forms from 70 to 80 
 per cent, of bees'-wax ; it is soluble in 
 boiling alcohol. 
 
 Cerite (Lat.), a siliceous oxide of cerium ; 
 sp. gr. 4-7. 
 
 OentibiinEe, a sub-family of Mollusca, 
 the Club-shells, of which the Ceri- 
 thium, a genus of pectinibranchiate 
 Gasteropods, is the type. 
 
 Ge^iitun (Lat.), a greyish mineral found 
 in cerite. 
 
 Cerog'raphy (Gr.), painting or writing 
 in wax. 
 
 Ce'rolite (Gr.), a mineral of a laminar 
 
CER 
 
 or compact structure, consisting of 
 silica, alumina, magnesia, and water ; 
 
 Sp. ^. 2'0 — 2'2. 
 
 CerthiadsB, Cer'thiaiiffi (Gr. keras a 
 horn), a family of birds, the Creepers, 
 of which Certhia is the type. They 
 are distinguished by the tail ending 
 in sharp and homy points, whence 
 the name. — Cerikia familiarts, the 
 Nut-hatch, or common Creeper, is a 
 British species. 
 
 Ceruleum (Lat. ceruleus sky-blue), a 
 silicate of copper-; a blue Roman 
 pigment. 
 
 Cexuse (Lat.), in the arts, a preparation 
 of white-lead, extensively used by 
 painters. It is prepared from the 
 subacetate of protoxide of lead by a 
 current of carbonic acid, on e^osing 
 metallic lead, in minute division, to 
 air and moisture; and also by the 
 action of the vapour of vinegar on 
 thin sheets of lead, by which the 
 metal is both oxidized and converted 
 into a carbonate. 
 
 Ce'rusite (Lat. centsa white-lead), a 
 valuable ore of lead, of great com- 
 mercial importance. 
 
 Cer'vical (Lat. cervix the neck), in 
 anatomy, a term applied to the blood- 
 vessels, ligaments, bones, glands, &c., 
 in the region of the neck. 
 
 Gesa'rean, m surgery, a term applied to 
 the operation of cutting a child out 
 of the womb. 
 
 Gestoi'dea (Gr. like a ceshts), iu ento- 
 mology, a family of intestinal worms 
 which infest the abdomen of certain 
 fishes and birds, the body being flat 
 and ribbon -like. _ 
 
 Cestra'cions, a family of fossil fishes, of 
 which the Shark is the type. 
 
 Cestrin'eEB (Gr. kestron betony), in bo- 
 tany, a tribe of plants of the order 
 Solaneae, of which Oestrum, the Bas- 
 tard Jasmine, is the type. 
 
 Ceta'cesB (Gr. ketos a whale), an order 
 of vertebrated mammiferous animals, 
 inhabiting the northern seas. They 
 have the form of fishes, with the 
 exception of the horizontal tail, 
 which enables them to rise speedily 
 to the surface to breathe. Their 
 blood is warm ; they are viviparous, 
 and suckle their young. They are 
 divided into the C herbivoru and 
 the C. ordinaria, the first composed 
 of the Manati or Lamantins; the Hali- 
 cores or Dudongs, and Stellerus ; the 
 latter, of the Whales, Dolphins, Nar- 
 whals, and Porpoises. 
 
 Cetine, in chemistry, an oily, colourless 
 liquid obtained by distilling ethal re- 
 peatedly with glacial phosphoric acid ; 
 it is soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 but not in water. It consists of 32 
 atoms of carbon and 32 of hydrogen. 
 
 ( CHA 
 
 Cetiosanims (Gr. keiost and sauros a 
 lizard), in geology, a genus of fossil 
 Saurians found in the oolite formation . 
 
 Cetol'ogy (Gr. ketos), the natural history 
 of the whale kind. 
 
 Geto'niadffi, in entomology, a family of 
 coleopterous insects, the Floral Bee- 
 tles, of which the Cetonia is the 
 type ; they live and move among 
 trees, plants, and flowers, their na- 
 tural food. 
 
 Getus (Gr.), in astronomy, a lar^ con- 
 stellation of the southern hemisphere 
 (the Whale), which occupies the great- 
 est space of any in the firmament^ 
 and contains 07 conspicuous stars. 
 
 Cevadil'la, or GebadHla, a species of 
 Veratrum, or Indian caustic barley. 
 Sevadic acid is obtained &om the 
 seeds of this plant. 
 
 C^^onite (from Ceylon, where it is 
 found), an opaque, black-looking 
 mineral, which occurs in crystals;. It 
 consists of alumina, silica, magnesia, 
 and oxide of iron ; sp. gr. 3*64. 
 
 'Ghab'aaite (Fr.), iu mineralogy, a vairrety 
 of zeolite, of a pale red colour, and 
 found crystallized in the form of an 
 obtuse rhomboid. 
 
 Ouetodon'ids (Gr. ckaite a bristle, and 
 odonies teeth), a family of acanthtq)- 
 teiygious fishes, of which the Chie- 
 todon is the type ; they are of ^:«at 
 variety and beauty, distmguished'tom 
 the perches chiefly by the operculum 
 or gill-cover being without prickles. 
 
 ChaiUetia'cesB, in botany, a nat. order 
 of plants, of which the ChaiHetia is 
 the type. 
 
 Chain, a series of connected links used 
 in land-surveying", divided into 100 
 parts or links. ITie Engli^ or Im- 
 perial chain is 66 feet, and 10 square 
 chains are equal to i imperial acre. 
 — Chain Rule, or Rule of Equations, 
 is an arithmetical formula of German 
 origin, which is of great practical 
 utility, particularly in exchange cal- 
 culations. — Chain~pump^ is an hy- 
 draulic machine for raising water, 
 consisting of two collateral square 
 barrels, and an endless chain of pis- 
 tons of the same form fixed at proper 
 distances. The pistons or pallets 
 bring up a full bore of water in the 
 pump. — Chain-shot are two cannon- 
 balls fastened together with a short 
 chain, designed to mangle and ruin 
 a ship's sails and ringing. — Chain- 
 wales, broad and thick planks pro- 
 jecting horizontally from a ship's 
 outside, formed to extend the shrouds 
 from each other. In shipbuilding, 
 strong links or plates of iron, the 
 lower ends of which are bolted 
 through a ship's sides to the timbers. 
 — Chain-timbeTf a piece of timber 
 
CHA 
 
 in breadth equal to the length and 
 breadth of a brick, used for strength- 
 ening brick walls. — Chain-work, ap- 
 plied to articles of manufacture in 
 which cordage or thread is linked to- 
 gether in the/orm of a chain. 
 
 Chair, in the arts, a socket of cast-iron 
 used upon the railways to support and 
 secure the rails. 
 
 Ohala'za (Gr. a tubercle), in botany, a 
 spot on a seed indicatin|^ the im- 
 c(eus. — In _ physiology, Ckalazce is 
 the name given to two membranous 
 cords attached near to the poles of 
 the yolk of an ^^%. — Chalaziutnt in 
 pathology, is a little tubercle on the 
 eyelid^ vulgarly called a sty. 
 
 Ohal'oidites (Gr. shining like brass), 
 a family of bymenopterous insects, the 
 Gadflies, which are very small, and 
 usually ornamented with brilliant me- 
 tallic colours. 
 
 Chaloog'raphy (Gr. chalkos brass), the 
 art of engraving on brass or copper. 
 
 Chalk, in geology, a white fossil) or 
 earthy limestone, much used in the 
 arts ; an opaque carbonate of lime, 
 with an earthy fracture. In the 
 south and south-east of England it 
 forms extensive rocks, and m geo- 
 logy is the newest of what is known 
 as the secondary formation. The 
 greatest thickness of this formation 
 in England is from 600 to 1000 feet. 
 The organic remains are very nume- 
 rous, and are all marine. — Red chalk 
 is a clay deeply coloured with the 
 peroxideof iron, of which it generally 
 contains from 15 to 18 per cent. — 
 Black chalk is a carbonaceous va- 
 riety of shale, called also drawing- 
 slate. — French chalk, steatite, or 
 soapstone, a soft raagnesian mineral. 
 — In pathology. Chalk-stones are 
 concretions formed in the joints of 
 persons who have suifered long- from 
 gout ; chiefly composed of unc acid 
 and soda. 
 
 Chal'koUte (Gr. chalk-stone), a green- 
 coloured mineral, crystallized in 
 quadrangular prisms, consisting of 
 oxide of uranium, phosphoric acid, 
 oxide of copper, and water ; sp. gr. 
 3'33* 
 
 Chalyb'eate (Gr. ckaly^s steel), a term 
 applied to medicines and mineral 
 waters that are impregnated with 
 iron. 
 
 Chama'cea, or Cham'idse, a family of 
 conchiferons Mollusca, of which 
 Chama, a gigantic bivalve shell, is 
 the type. 
 
 Ohamber, in gunnery, the hollow part 
 of a mortar or gun, in which the 
 charge is lodged. In mining, the 
 cavity where the powder is lodged. 
 — Chamber of a lock, in canals, is the 
 
 80 CHA 
 
 space between the gates in which the 
 vessels rise and sink &om one level to 
 another, in order to pass the lock. — 
 Chambers of the eye are the minute 
 spaces between the cornea and 
 anterior surface of the iris, occupied 
 by the aqueous humour. — In concho- 
 logy, chambered shells are those 
 shells of Cephalopods which have 
 their cells divided by septa, as in the 
 nautilus, ammonites, spirula, &c. 
 
 Chameleon (Gr. a lion on the p'ound), 
 a lizard-like reptile, of the family of 
 the Saurians, noted in all ages for 
 changing its colour, — a property 
 owing to the rete mucosum con- 
 taining two kinds of colouring 
 matter; fam. Cameleonidae. — In 
 mineraloCT, Chameleon mineral is a 
 compound of manganesic acid and 
 potash ; so named from the variety 
 of tints it displays when dissolved in 
 water. 
 
 Chameleon'idffi, a family of Lizards, of 
 which the Cnameleon is the type and 
 genus ; they are furnished with four 
 scansorial feet ; the toes sjTidac- 
 tyle, two before and two behind ; the 
 tail prehensile ; the tongue vermi- 
 form^ and capable of great extension. 
 
 ChamoiB Leather, a very soft and pliable 
 leather, chemically prepared from 
 different kinds of skin, dressed with 
 fish-oil, and washed in strong alkali. 
 
 Chom'oisite, in mineralogy, an oxide of 
 iron, combined with silica and alu- 
 mina ; so called from Mont Cha- 
 moison, in the Valais, where it is dug 
 as an iron ore. 
 
 Oham'oiuile, in botany, the Anthemis 
 nobilis, the flower-heads of which are 
 used in medicine as strengthening, 
 
 Chaxnpawk (^from the island Champaca, 
 of which it is a native), a tree with 
 large copper- coloured or yellow 
 flowers, which are sweet-scented 
 during the day, but fetid at night. 
 
 Chan'delier (Fr.), in fortification, a 
 movable parapet, which serves to 
 support fascines to cover the workers. 
 
 Chankj or Chajak-shell, in conchology. 
 an Eastern name for the Couch-shell 
 ( Valuta gravis), which is fished up in 
 the gulf of Manaar, on the north- 
 west side of Ceylon. The demand 
 for these shells, caused by the 
 religious rites of the Hindoos, was 
 formerly very great. 
 
 Chantant (Fr. chanter to sing), a term 
 applied^ to instrumental music com- 
 posed in a melodious and singing 
 style. 
 
 Chaos (Gr.), in physics, a confused mass 
 of things ; a word used to express a 
 supposed confusion of matter pre- 
 vious to its being formed into regular 
 order, or before those laws bad como 
 
into operation by which harmony and 
 order were first established in die 
 material universe. — Ckaology is a 
 treatise on chaos, or chaotic matter. 
 
 Char'acter (Lat.)> in natural history, 
 the peculiar discriminating properties 
 or qualities of animals, plants, or 
 minerals. — In mathematics, the 
 Ckaracierisiic of a logariihm is its 
 index or ex.ponent ; — Ckarcu:teristic 
 triangle of a curve is a rectilinear 
 right-angled triangle, whose hypo- 
 thefiuse makes a part of the curve. 
 
 Charadri'adae, in ornithology, a family 
 of Wading birds, of which the 
 Charadrius, or Plover, is the type 
 and genus. There are four British 
 ^ecies — the golden plover, the 
 dotterel, the ring dotterel, and the 
 Kentish plover. 
 
 Charcoal, m chemistiy, an oxide of 
 carbon, produced by wood being 
 burnt in close vessels. 
 
 Chai^, in electricity, an accumulation 
 of the electric fluid at any given part 
 of an apparatus, which induces it to 
 fly off with violence from the charged 
 body. — In the veterinary art, a 
 preparation, of the ccmsistence of a 
 thick decoction, used as a remedy for 
 sprains and inflammation. — In he- 
 raldry, the figures represented on the 
 escutcheon, by which the bearers are 
 distinpfuished from one another. 
 
 Charian^eae (Gr. a beautiful flower), in 
 botany, a nat. order of the Melasto- 
 macea;, of which the Charianthis is 
 the type and geniis. 
 
 Chart (Lat. charta), a hydrographic or 
 marine map, or a delineation of 
 coasts, shoals, isles, rocks, &c., for 
 the use of seamen. Such was Dr. 
 Johnson's definition ; but in science 
 there are various terras employed for 
 expressing the difiFerent uses to which 
 charts are applied, and which are 
 thus briefly enumerated by Craig 
 and other lexicographers: — GJobidar 
 chart is a projection, so called from 
 the conformity it bears to the globe 
 itself ; — Hydrographical charts are 
 sheets of large paper, on which 
 several parts of the land and sea are 
 described, with their re^ective 
 coasts, harbours, &c. ; — Mercator's 
 chart, like the plain charts, has the 
 meridiaas represented by parallel 
 right lines, and the degrees of the 
 parallels, or longitude, everywhere 
 equal to those at the equator ; — Plain 
 charts have the meridian as well as 
 the parallels of latitude drawn pa- 
 irallel to each other, and the degrees of 
 longitude and latitude everywhere 
 equal to those at the equator ; — Sele- 
 nograpkic charts are particular de- 
 scriptions of the appearances, spots. 
 
 CHE 
 
 and maculae of the moon ; — Topo- 
 graphic charts are drafts of some 
 small parts only of the earth, or of 
 some particular place. 
 
 Chassenra (Fr.), in military matters, a 
 select body of light infantry, who are 
 required to be particularly expert in 
 their militaty operations. — Cluisseurx 
 A chitval, a kindof light horse, particu- 
 larly employed in the French army. 
 
 Chato'yaiit (Fr.), in mineralogy, a term 
 applied to stones of an undulating 
 lustre, like that of a cat's eye in the 
 dark. 
 
 Ghats, in mining, a term applied to the 
 second stratum of a mass of ore in 
 the process of washing. 
 
 Cheek, in mechanical science, those 
 pieces of timber in any machine 
 which are double and alike, and form 
 corresponding sides. — In shipbuild- 
 ing, the term is applied to two pieces 
 of timber fitted on each side of the 
 mast, serving to stroigthen it at the 
 top. — Cheek of a mortise, the two 
 solid parts on the sides of the mor- 
 tise. 
 
 Cheiran'thos (Gr. chetr the hand, and 
 antkos a flower), a genus of sweet- 
 scraited plants, the Wallflower, the 
 species of which are very numerous ; 
 order Cruciferae. 
 
 Cheirol'og^ (Gr. hand conversation), a 
 mode of conversing with the fingers, 
 usually practised by the deaf and 
 dumb. 
 
 Chei'ropo^. (See Chiropods.) 
 
 Cheiit^'tera (Gr. hand-winged)y in 
 zoology, a family of Mammalia, of 
 which Cheiropter (the Bat or Ves- 
 pertilio) is the t^g&. The distin- 
 guishing characteristic of this family 
 consists in a fold of the skin, which, 
 commencing at the sides of the neck, 
 extends betv,-een the fingers of flie 
 fore limbs, supports them in the air, 
 and enables them to fly. 
 
 Cheirothe'rium (Gr. a handed wild 
 beast)j in geology and palseology, 
 the name given to an animal whose 
 footprints, resembling those of a 
 hand, are found impressed on new 
 red sandstone. It is considered by 
 Prof. Owen to have been a large 
 Batrachian reptile, for which he pro- 
 poses the name Labyrinthodon, from 
 the peculiar labyrindiian structure of 
 its teeth. 
 
 Cheleryth'iine, in chemistry, a peculiar 
 substance, obtained from the plants 
 Chelidonium. majus and Claucium 
 luteum, which powerfully excites 
 sneezing. 
 
 Chelid'ridse (Gr. chelys a tortoise, and 
 drao to act), in herpetology, a familv 
 of Chelonians (the Crocodile Toi- 
 toises), of which Chelydra is the type. 
 
CHE 
 
 Chelo'nianB, or Chelon'idei (Gr. chelone 
 atortoise), in hetpetology, an order of 
 reptiles, including the tortoise, tuiile, 
 &C-, distin^ished by the body beinff 
 enclosed within a double shell, out of 
 which the head, tail, and four ex- 
 tremities extend. The order is 
 divided into four famiHest, each com- 
 prehending di£Ferent genera ; as, the 
 CkelidridiB, or Crocodile Tortoises ; 
 Testudini'dte,^ or 'Land Tortoises j 
 EvtydcE, or River Tortoises ; Triony- 
 ctdce, or Soft Tortoises ; and Chelo- 
 nidcB, or Sea Turtles. 
 
 Ohelye (Gr. a tortoise), a genus of 
 Cbelonians (which see). 
 
 Chem'ical, relatine^ to chemistry, or 
 resulting from the operation of che- 
 mical agencies. (See Chemical Synt' 
 bols and Equivalents, under Atomic 
 Theory.) — Chemicals are the vari- 
 ous substances used in chemistry. 
 
 Chem'istry (Arab. ^zOT/ix/ Coptic c^e»M 
 obscure : Gr. cheuma a pouring out ; 
 Celtic kkeytn fire), in natural philo- 
 sophy, the study (says Dr. Black) of' 
 the effects of heat and mixture, with 
 a view of discovering their general 
 and subordinate laws ; that branch of 
 natural science, as defined by Dr. 
 Brande, which investigates the nature 
 and properties of the elements of 
 matter, and their mutual actions and 
 combinations^ Chemistry determines 
 the proportions in which they unite, 
 and ascertains the modes of separat- 
 ing them when united. It also inquires 
 into the laws and powers which pre- 
 side over and affect the agencies by 
 which material combination or de- 
 composition takes place. — Organic 
 chemistry is the chemistry of vege- 
 table and animal compounds ; and 
 Inorg'anic chemistry is that which 
 investigates inorganic compounds. — 
 In the Atom.ic Theory of chemistry 
 there are certain Chemical Symbols 
 and Equivalents which have been 
 adopted for the purpose of expressing 
 by letters and figures the definite 
 proportions in which substances 
 chemically combine; and these are 
 presented in a tabular form under 
 the article Atomic Theory, to which 
 the reader is referred. 
 
 Chemo'Bis {Gr. gaping, \n pathology, 
 an affection from which the mem- 
 brane that lines the posterior sur- 
 face of the eyelids is continued over 
 the fore part of the eyeball. 
 
 Ohenopodia'oesB (Gr. goose-footed), in 
 botany, a nat. order of Exogens, 
 consisting of herbaceous plants, of 
 which the Chenopodinm, or Goose- 
 foot, is the type. 
 
 Oheropof amus (Gr. river hedgehog^, in 
 geology, an extinct genus of the or- 
 
 82 CHI 
 
 der Fachydenmata, considered as a 
 link between the Peccary and the 
 Anoplotherium. 
 
 Chert, a siliceous mineral, fnsible and 
 less splintery than Hint. 
 
 Chert Slxme, a mineral quarried in Der* 
 byshire and Cornwall, and applied 
 to the forming of the stones of pottery 
 mills. 
 
 Cher'aux-de-frise (Fr.), in military sci- 
 ence, a piece of timber traversed with 
 revolving spikes, used in making a 
 retrenchment to stop cavalry. 
 
 Chevron (Fr. gable end), an architec- 
 tural ornament characteristic of the 
 Norman style of building. — ^In he- 
 
 fildry, an honourable ordinary, re- 
 resenting two oblique rafters, or the 
 gable end of a house. 
 
 Chev'Tonel, a diminutive of chevron. 
 
 Chia'TO-OBOu'ro (Ital.), in painting^ the 
 art of advantageously combining 
 light and shade in a picture ; a draw- 
 ing in black and white. 
 
 Chias'tolite (Gr.), a mineral occurring 
 crystallized in rectangular prisms, 
 which present a black cross in their 
 transverse section, whence the name. 
 In contains silica, alumina, magnesia, 
 and oxide of iron. 
 
 Chicken-pox, in pathology, the disease 
 Varicella, or Water -jags, an eruption 
 of vesicles on the skin, which burst 
 and concrete into scabs. 
 
 duckweed, in botany, a name .given to 
 various genera ana species of plants : 
 — z. Common Chickweed, Stellaria 
 media ; — 2. Sea Chickweed, Arena- 
 ria peploides ; — ^3. Mouse-ear Chick- 
 weed, the genus Cerastium ; — 4. 
 Chick "Winter-green, Trientalis Eu- 
 ropeea. 
 
 Chic'ory, a perennial plant, from the 
 root of which a powder is produced, 
 used as a substitute for coffee. 
 
 Clul'dremte, a crystallized mineral, 
 which is a compound of iron, alu- 
 mina, and phospnoric acid. 
 
 Chil'iaa (Gr. chtlias a thousand), a 
 collection or sum containing a thou- 
 sand i a term applied to tables of 
 logarithms, which were first arranged 
 in thousands. — Chiliamn is a plane 
 figure of a thousand sides and angles. 
 — Chiliahedron is a figure oH a 
 thousand equal sides. 
 
 Cbil'ian Fine, a fine lofty tree of Chili, 
 the Araucaria imbricata. 
 
 Chilogr'natha (Gr. cheilos a lip, and 
 gnatha a jaw), in entomology, an 
 order of Myriapoda, distinguished by 
 having the two mandibles and the 
 tongue so united as to form a large 
 lower lip. They are found beneath the 
 bark of trees, and in humid places. 
 
 Ghiloma (Gr.), in zoology, the upper 
 lip or muzzle of a quadruped, when , 
 
CHI 
 
 83 
 
 CHL 
 
 tumid and continued uninterrupt- 
 edly from the nostril, as in the camel. 
 
 Chilop'oda (Gr. ckilias a thousand, and 
 podes feet), in entomology, an order 
 of myiiapodous invertebrate animals, 
 or (Centipedes, the genera of which 
 have elongated antennae, and a de- 
 pressed body, covered with coria- 
 ceous plates. 
 
 Chil'tonite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 I>rehnite. 
 
 Chimfer'idEe, a family of the cartilagi- 
 nous order of fishes, ofwhich Chimaera 
 is the genus and type. 
 
 Chimes, in campanology, a term ap- 
 plied to a set of bells scientifically 
 tuned .to the modem musical scale, 
 and struck with hammers acted on by 
 a pinned cylinder, which revolves by 
 means of clockwork ; the term is also 
 applied to the music produced by the 
 bells in a steeple. 
 
 Chimpon'zee, a species of Quadrumana, 
 the Simia troglodytes^ or African 
 Orang, which makes the nearest ap- 
 proacn to the likeness of man. 
 
 Our'idsB, a family of acanthopter^- 
 gious fishes, of which the Chirus is 
 the genus : tribe Blennidx. 
 
 Chirol'Dgy (Grr. hand conversation), the 
 art oicommunicating or interchang- 
 ing thoughts with the deaf and 
 dumb by means of certain signs 
 made with the hands and fingers. 
 
 Chironec'tideB (Gr. cheir the hand, and 
 necios swimming), a family of Frog- 
 fishes, of which the Chironectes, a 
 genus of cheliform fishes, is the 
 type. 
 
 Chiron'omy (Gr. cheir, and nomos 
 law), the science that treats of gesti- 
 culation, or pantomime, and orato- 
 rical action. 
 
 Chi'roplast (Gr. cheir, and piasso to 
 form), in music, an instrument used 
 when learning- the pianoforte, for 
 accustoming uie hand to a particular 
 position when playing. 
 
 CioTop'odiBt (Gr. cheir, anA podes feet), 
 one who treats of or cures diseases of 
 the hands or feet, and extracts corns. 
 
 Chi'ropods (Gr. cheir and podes), mam- 
 miferous animals with hands. 
 
 Ohirur'gery (Gr. cheir, and ergon 
 work), that department of physiolo- 
 gical science in which the hand is 
 employed for the cure of disease. 
 Surgery is now the term commonly 
 used. — Chirurgical, relating to sur- 
 
 Cluaena'ce3B(Gr.a £'/i7<2/&,orinvolucrum), 
 a nat. order of handsome flowering 
 trees or shrubs, natives of Madagas- 
 car. 
 
 Chlorace'tic Acid, an acid formed by the 
 action of chlorine; an acetic acid 
 exposed to bright sunshine. 
 
 Chloral (Gr. chloros yellowish green), 
 in chemistry, an oily fluid of a pe- 
 culiarly penetrating agreeable smell, 
 obtained by the action of chlorine or 
 alcohol. It coqsists of 4 atoms of 
 carbon, 3 of chlorine, i of hydrogen, 
 and 2 of dxygen. 
 
 Chlc'ranile (Gr.), in chemistry, a pale 
 yellow substance, obtained in pearly 
 scales by the action of chlorine on a 
 warm alcoholic solution of chlorisa- 
 tine. It consists of 6 equivalents of 
 carbon, 2 of oxygen, and2 of chlorine. 
 — Chloranilic acid is an acid obtained 
 from the chloranilate of potash by the 
 action of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Chlorantha'cea (Gr. chloros, and anthos 
 a flower), in botany, an order of her- 
 baceous plants, with aromatic taste, 
 of which the Chloranthus is the 
 type. The plants are natives of 
 Tropical India, the "West Indies, 
 
 - South America, and the Society 
 Islands. 
 
 Chlorate (Gr.), in chemistry, a salt pro- 
 duced by the combination of chloric 
 acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 Chloric, pertainingto chlorine. — Chloric 
 acid, an acid composed of chlorine 
 and oxygen, — Chloriodate, a com- 
 pound ot the chloriodic acid with a 
 salifiable base. 
 
 Chloride (Gr.), in chemistry, a com 
 pound of chlorine with a metal or 
 other elementary substance. — Chlo- 
 ride of lime is a preparation exten- 
 sively used in the process of bleach- 
 ing-, of which Dr. Ure gives the 
 following analysis : — Chlorine, 39"5 ; 
 lime, 39"9 ; water, 20*6. — ChUrriiU of 
 Potash, a valuable compound, pre- 
 pared by passing chlorine gas into a 
 mixture of i lb. of caustic lime and 
 1 lb. of potash with 8 lbs. of water. 
 
 Chlorine (Gr.), in chemistry, an elemen- 
 tary gas obtained from common salt, 
 and so called from its yellow colour. 
 It has a disagreeable odour, and is the 
 most su£focating of all the gases ; it 
 speedily destroys all animal and 
 vegetable colours when water is pre- 
 sent, which renders it extremely use- 
 ful in the process of bleaching. — Hy- 
 pochlorotis acid consists of 2 atoms 
 of chlorine and i of oxygen ; — Chlo- 
 rous acid, of 2 atoms of chlorine and 
 4 of oxygen ; — Chloric acid^ of 2 
 atoms of chlorine and 5 of oxygen ; — 
 Perchloric acid, of 2 atoms of chlo- 
 rine and 7 of oxygen. — Chloroniirous 
 gas is obtained when fiised chloride 
 of sodium, potassium, or calcium in 
 powder is treated with strong nitric 
 acid. — Chloriodic acid is a com- 
 pound of chlorine and* iodine^ and 
 more properly termed the chloride of 
 iodine. 
 
CHL 
 
 84 
 
 CHO 
 
 Chloris'atino (Gt.), a chemical com- 
 pound obtained in transparent four- 
 sided crystals, when a solution of isa- 
 tine is saturated with chlorine. 
 Chlorite (Gr.), a mineral occurring in 
 the granite and metamorphic rocks 
 (prismatic talc). It is of various 
 shades of green, white, and yellow, 
 and consists of silica, magnesia, oxide 
 of'iron. alumina, and water, 
 Obloro- (Gt.), a prefix to numerous 
 scientific words, indicating a yellow- 
 ish-green colour ; as, Ckloroaceiate^ a. 
 compound of chloroacetic and acetic 
 acids with a base ; — Ckloroaceiic 
 acid, an acid obtained by hydrated 
 acetic acid (vinegar) being exposed 
 to the combined action of chlorine 
 gas and the rays of the sun, and other 
 manipulations ; — Chlorobenzide is a 
 colourless oily liquid, obtained by the 
 distillation of cnloride of benzole 
 with an alkali ; — Chlorocarbonic acid- 
 gas is a gas made by exposing a mix- 
 ture of equal measures of dry chlorine 
 and carbonic oxide gases to sunshine, 
 when a rapid combination ensues, 
 and they contract to half their 
 volume; — Chloropal, a mineral found 
 associated with opal, which is earthy 
 and conchoidal ; — Cklorophane, the 
 name of a fluor-spar, which, when 
 exposed to heat, exhibits the pheno- 
 mena of phosphorescence in green 
 colours; — Cklorophyl, a term applied 
 to the green colouring matter found in 
 leaves, stalks, and juice of plants ; — 
 Chlorvsamtde, a compound obtained 
 by causing chloride of salicicule to 
 absorb dry ammoniacal gas, the 
 result being a yellow mass, which, 
 when dissolved in boiling ether, 
 separates on cooling in iridescent 
 crystals of a yellow colour. 
 
 Chlo'roform (Gr. ckloros green, and Lat. 
 formica an ant, on account of its 
 resemblance to formic acid), a valu- 
 able anaesthetic agent, obtained by 
 distilling a mixture of chloride of 
 lime and alcohol, and first applied in 
 1847 as a substitute for sulphuric 
 ether, to produce, through its inhala- 
 tion, insensibility to pain in surgical 
 operations. 
 
 Chlorom'eter (Gr. ckloros, and meiron 
 a measure), in chemistry, an instru- 
 ment for testing the discolouring or 
 bleaching powers of chloride of lime. 
 
 (j\£io'Tamj^Gv. ckloros, and mys a rat), in 
 zoology, a genus of Rodents (the Yel- 
 low Rat), which inhabits the warmer 
 latitudes of America, and bears some 
 resemblance to the hare or rabbit. 
 
 Chlo'rophjrl (Gr. ckloros, and pkyllon 
 a leaf), in botany, the green colour- 
 ing matter of the leaves of plants. 
 
 Chlon/BiB (Gr.), in pathology, the 
 
 disease known as green sickness, in- 
 cident to females, and indicated by 
 a greenish colour of the skin. 
 Choke-damp, in mining, the carbonic 
 
 acid gas which escapes in mines. 
 Chole'io Acid (Gr. chole bile), in chemis- 
 try, an acid obtained from bile, the 
 chemical formula of which is C76 
 HflftNaOaz. — Ckoloidic acid is ob 
 tained when choleic acid is boiled 
 with hydrochloric acid. 
 Cholea'terine (Gr.), the fat of bile, the 
 principal ingredient of biliary con- 
 cretions. 
 Chondrine^Gr.rAiJWi/wj gristle or carti- 
 lage), a substance somewhat resem- 
 bhng gelatine, produced by the action 
 of hot water on cartilage. It is the 
 substance which forms the tissue 
 of cartilage, as it occurs in the 
 trachea, nose, &c. 
 Chon'drites (Lat. ^^(7K^r»j a sea-weed), 
 in geology, the name of fossil marine 
 plants found in the chalk and other 
 formations. 
 Cliondroglos'suB (Gr. ckondros, and 
 glossa the tongue), in anatomy, an 
 epithet applied to a fasciculus of 
 muscular fibre, extending from the 
 lesser comu of the hyoid bone to the 
 tongue. 
 Chondrog'raphy, or Chondrology (Gr. 
 ckondros cartilage), in anatomy, a 
 description of, or discourse on, carti- 
 lages. 
 Chondropteiyg'ianB (Gr, ckondros, and 
 Pteryx a fin), in ichthyology, one of 
 the two great sections in which the 
 class Pisces is divided. It embraces 
 those fishes the bones and fin spines 
 of which are formed of gristle, ^iz., the 
 sturjjeons, sharks, rays, &c. 
 Chon'iimte, a yellowish -grey mineral, 
 consisting of silica, alumina, mag- 
 nesia, lime, protoxide of iron, and 
 water ; it is found in round masses in 
 the Isle of Elba. 
 Chord (Lat.), in geometry, a right line 
 drawn from one part of an arc of a 
 circle to the other. — In music, the 
 union of two or more sounds forming 
 an entire harmony. 
 Chorda (Gr. ckorde a cord or tendon), 
 in anatomy, a term of frequent appli- 
 cation ; as, Chorda fympani, a fila- 
 ment of the videan nerve which enters 
 the tympanum ;-;-C. tendinea, the 
 tendinous strings which connect the 
 carneee columncB of the heart to the 
 auricular valves ; — C. vocales, the 
 vocal ligaments, or thyro-artsenoid 
 articulation. 
 Cho'rea (Lat. a dance witk singing, 
 in pathology, a disease which afiFects 
 with irregular movements the muscles 
 of voluntary motion ; commonly 
 I known as St. Vitus's Dance. 
 
CHO 
 
 8S 
 
 CHR 
 
 Cho'iion (Gr.)) in anatomy, the delicate 
 structure which constitutes the ex- 
 terior membrane of the foetus in the 
 womb. — In botany, the external mem- 
 brane of the seeds of plants. — CAo- 
 fV7ii/, resembling the chorion ; a term 
 applied to the inner tunic of the 
 eye, and also to the web of the pia 
 mater. 
 Chorog''raphy (Gr. ckoros a region), the 
 description of a district, place, or 
 region. 
 Cltreaiatis'tica (Gr. ckremaia riches), 
 in political economy, the science of 
 national wealth, or of the means of 
 acquiring it. 
 Ghii^tianite, in mining, a variety of 
 
 anorthite. 
 Christmas tElose, in botany, the Black 
 Hellebore, the roots of which are 
 poisonous, but the £bres are used 
 in medicine as a drastic purge. 
 Chro'mascope (Gr. chroma^ and skofieo 
 to view), an instrument for exhibiting 
 colours. 
 Chromate (Gr. chroma colour), in che- 
 mistry, a salt formed by the union of 
 chromic acid with a base. — Chtomate 
 of potash is a neutral salt ; and the in- 
 soluble salts of chromic acid, such as 
 the chromates of baryta, and oxides 
 of zinc, lead, mercury, and silver, are 
 prepared by mixing the soluble salts 
 of these bases with a solution of chro- 
 mate ofpotassa. Theyellowchromate 
 of lead is used as a pigment, under 
 the name of chrome yellow. 
 Chromafic (Gr. colour), in music, 
 applied to musical sounds, or semi- 
 tones. 
 Chrom&f ics (Gr.), in optics, the science 
 which treats of the colours of light 
 and natural bodies. 
 Chromatog'raphy, or Chxomatorogy, a 
 
 treatise on colours. 
 Chro'matirope (Gr. chroma, and trepo to 
 turn), in optics, an apparatus for 
 exhibiting the appearance of a stream 
 of colours by the revolution of a 
 double set of coloured circular arcs. 
 Ghro'matTpe (Gr.), a photographic pro- 
 cess on chemically-prepared paper. 
 Chrome Ochre, oxide of chrome, a pul- 
 Torous mineral of a green colour, con- 
 sistingof chromium and oxygen. 
 Chrome Xdlow, a rich pigment derived 
 
 &om the chromate of lead. 
 Chromic Acid, a chemical preparation 
 used by bleachers and calico-printers 
 for dyeing orange or red. 
 Chnunxte (Gr.), a mineral containing 
 
 chromium. 
 Chrofnuum (Gr. chroma colour), in 
 mineralogy, a metal discovered by 
 Vauquelin in 1797. It was found in a 
 rare Siberian mineral, which con- 
 tained lead, and was called, from its 
 
 colour, red-lead, but which is now 
 known as chromate of lead. — Chro- 
 mium is brittle and infusible, it is of 
 a white colour, with a shade of yellow, 
 and a metallic lustre. Its chemical 
 equivalent is 28. Itsprincipal chemi- 
 cal compounds are — Proiosulphuret 
 of chromiumf formula Cr + S, or 
 Cr S ; — Sesqttichloride of chromium., 
 the chemical formula of which is 
 Cr 4-3 CI, or Cr ClS ; — Sesquiflttoride 
 of chrotnium, formula C -f 3 F, or 
 CrsFS; — Sesquisulphurei of ckro' 
 mium, formula 2 Cr + 3 S, or Cra 
 Ss. 
 
 Chromo-lithog'raphy (Gr. chroma^ and 
 liihos stone), the art of printing 
 coloured and tinted lithographs. 
 
 Chromo-typog'raphy (Gr. chroma, and 
 tyPos type), a new process of letter- 
 press printing in colours. 
 
 01ui)nic(Gr.rAfWKWtime),in pathology, 
 an epithet applied to such diseases as 
 are of long duration, in opposition to 
 those of more rapid progress, termed 
 acute. 
 
 Chronorogry (Gr. chronos time), the sci- 
 ence which treats of the various di- 
 visions of time, or presents a tabular 
 view of historical events. 
 
 Ghronom'eter (Gr. a measurer of time), 
 a time-piece, or watch, so perfectly 
 constructed as to note time with ex- 
 art precision ; it is used for ascertain- 
 ing and keeping the ongitiide of a 
 ship's course at sea. 
 
 Chron'oscope (Gr. chronos, and skop&j, 
 to view), a chronometer; a pendulum. 
 
 Chxys'alis (Gr. chrysos gf'.d), in ento- 
 mology, the second stage of a meta- 
 bolian insect, during which it is 
 transformed from uie caterpillar 
 state to a perfect winged insect, as 
 the butterfly or moth. 
 
 Chrysam'mio Acid (Gr.), in chemistry, 
 an acid obtained by the action of ni- 
 tric acid on aloes, which forms a fine 
 golden -yellow powder. 
 
 Cluyaid'i^, or Chry'sides (Gr. chrysos 
 gold), a family of hymenopterons in- 
 sects, of which Chrysis, or the Goldes 
 Wasp, is the type. This order is dis- 
 tinguished from others by being fur- 
 nished with a tubuliterous ovipositor. 
 They are all parasitic, and coloured 
 with the richest metallic hues. 
 
 Chzyso- (Gr. chrysos gold), a prefix to 
 numerous scientific words of Greek 
 origin, denoting a golden or bright 
 yellow colour. 
 
 Cloysohalana'ceeB (Gr. chrysos, and ba- 
 lanos an acorn), in botany, a natural 
 order of plants, which Dr. Lindley 
 classes in his Rosal alliance. Itcon- 
 si<!ts of shrubs or trees, of which the 
 Chrysobalanos is the type. 
 
 Chiysober'yl (Crr. chryseos golden, and 
 
CHR 86 
 
 berylld^ berjfl), in mineralo^i a hard 
 precious stone employed in jewellery ; 
 prismatic corundums found crystal- 
 lized in the alluvial deposits of rivers. 
 It consists of alumina, lime, silica, 
 and oxide of iron. 
 
 Chrysooolla (Gr. chrysos, and koUa glu- 
 ten), in mineralogy, a variety of ma- 
 lachite, or copper ore, consisting of 
 oxide of copper, silica, carbonic acid, 
 and water. 
 
 Chryiolep'tic Acid {Gr. chrysos, and le- 
 pis a scale), an acid obtained in 
 tright yellow scales from the wash- 
 ings of chrysammic acid. Its com- 
 fiounds are chrysohpate of potash, in 
 ong shining needles ; chrysolepate of 
 silver, in brownish-red needles ; chry- 
 solepate of soda,m\ot\^%Te&une,eA\es. 
 
 Ohryaolite (Gr.^oZrf(?M stone), a crystal- 
 lized mineral or precious stone. It 
 consists of magnesia, silica, and oxide 
 of iron : sp. gr. 3*5. 
 
 Chzyaomeriose (Gr. golden- limbed), in 
 entomology, a family of coleopte- 
 rous insects, of which the Chryso- 
 mela is the type. 
 
 Chzys'oprase {Gt. golden spar), a variety 
 of calcedony, much pnzed byjewel- 
 lerSj consisting chiefly of silica, oxide 
 of nickel, and minute portions of mag- 
 nesia, alumina, lime, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Chxyi^otype (Gr.), a. photographic pro- 
 cess in which a solution of gold is 
 used. 
 
 Chyle (Gt. ckylos juice), in physiology, 
 a milky fluid formed in the stomach 
 during the process of digestion, and, 
 conveyed by the absorbent vessels of 
 the intestinal canal to the thoracic 
 duct. — Chylification is the process 
 by which the chyle is converted into 
 chyme. — Chylopoiciic is a term ap- 
 plied to the organs engaged in the 
 formation-of the chjrle. 
 
 Chyme (Gr. chymos juice), in physio- 
 logy, the pulpy substance into which 
 food is converted after beingsubjected 
 to the action of the stomach, ft-om 
 which, on the addition of the biliary 
 and pancreatic fluids, the ch3rme is 
 subsequently separated. — Ckyntifica- 
 tion is the process by which food is 
 converted into chjmie. 
 
 Cioa'dida (Lat. cicada, the grasshopper), 
 a family of leaping hemipterous in- 
 sects, the Singing Grrassbopper, re- 
 markable for their musical chirp. 
 
 Cicatrix (Lat.), in surgery, the scar left 
 after the healing of a wound. — Cica- 
 trisation is the process of healing a 
 wound. 
 
 Oiohora'oesB, a tribe of composite plants, 
 constituting the sub-order LiguIiflorEe. 
 
 Cicindc^e'teB, a tribe of coleopterous in- 
 sects, of which Cicindela, an insect 
 of predatory habits, is the genus. 
 
 CIN 
 
 Cioo'nia (Lat.), a genus of wading birds 
 (the Storks), the largest of the Heron 
 family. 
 
 Gil'ia (Lat,), in anatomy, the hairs 
 which grow from the margin of the 
 ^elids. — In botany, long hairs on 
 plants or leaves. — Ciliary, belonging 
 to the ej^eiashes. 
 
 Ciliobra'omate (Lat. cilium, and bra- 
 chium an arm), in physiology, having 
 the arms provided with cilia, more 
 especially applied to a class of 
 Polypods. 
 
 Cil'iogrades (Lat. cilium an eyelash, 
 ajtagradior to step), a tribe of the 
 Acalcphans, or Sea-nettles, which 
 swim 0^ means of cilia. 
 
 Cim'bia, in architecture, a fillet or 
 band round the shaft of a column. 
 
 Cimic'ides (Lat. cimex a bug), an ex- 
 tensive tribe of hemipterous insects, 
 of which Cimex lectuarius, or com- 
 mon Bed-bug, is the t3rpe. 
 
 Cim'olite, in mineralogy, a lig:ht grey 
 silicate of alumina, &om the island of 
 Cimolo. 
 
 Cincho'na, a celebrated tree in Peru, 
 which produces Peruvian bark,' and 
 also its extract, quinine, both exten- 
 sively used in medicine. — Cincho- 
 nacece is a nat. order of plants, the 
 Rubiaceae of Tussieu and other bota- 
 nists^ of which Cinchona is the type, 
 — Ctnchonine is a vegetable afM.li 
 found in cinchona. — Cinchonaie is a 
 salt formed of cinchonic acid and a 
 base.^ 
 
 Cineii'tious (Lat.), resembling ashes ; 
 grey. 
 
 Cin'gulum (Lat. a girdle), in zoology, a 
 term applied to the neck of a tooth, 
 or that constriction which separates 
 the crown from the fang. 
 
 Cin'nabBr, in mineralogy, a beautiful red 
 pigment, the sulphuret of mercury. 
 Vermilion is pure cinnabar, being a 
 compound 01 mercury and sulphur 
 in nearly the same proportion, viz. ; 
 mercury, 84*50 ; sulphur, 14*75 • sp. 
 gr. 6'7 — 8'2. 
 
 Cinnam'io Acid is an acid formed in 
 translucent prisms from oil of cinna- 
 mon. 
 
 Cin'namon Stone, a mineral of a red 
 colour found in Ceylon and Brazil. 
 It is composed of silica, alumina, 
 lime, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Cinnyr'idsB, in omitholog],', a family of 
 birds, the Sun-birds, which are distin- 
 guished by their brilliant plumage : 
 Cinnyris is the type and genus. 
 
 Cinquefoil (Fr.), in botany, a five- 
 leaved clover ; the common name of 
 plants of the genus Potentilla. — In 
 architecture, a flve-Ieaved ornament, 
 in circular and other divisions of the 
 windows of ancient churches. 
 
CIP 
 
 «? 
 
 err 
 
 Cip'elizi {Ital„ cijMa aa onion), in 
 mineralogy, a green Italian marble, 
 with white zones. That from Rome 
 contains carbonate of lime, quartc> 
 schist, and a little iron. 
 Cirele (Lat. ctrc«Ua)y in geometrr, a 
 plane figure bounded by a curved line 
 called its circumference, having all 
 its parts equally distant from a. com- 
 mon centre. — In science and the arts, 
 ct'fc/e has various applications : — 
 AsffVHomica/ circles are instruments 
 to measure angles ; as equatorial and 
 mural circles. — Circles of declina^ 
 Hon are ^^reat circles intersecting 
 each other m the poles of the world. — 
 Diurnal circles are parallels to the 
 equinoctial, supposed to be described 
 by the stars, and other points of the 
 heavens, in their apparent diurnal 
 rotation about the earth. — Horafy 
 circle on the globe is a brazen circle 
 fixed to the north pole, and furnished 
 with an index, showing the difiere&ce 
 of meridians, and servmg for the so- 
 lution of many problems. — ^In dialing* 
 horary circles are the lines which 
 show the hours on dialst — Circles qf 
 latitude are great circles perpen- 
 dicular to the plane of the ecliptic^ 
 passing through the poles thereof; 
 and through every star and planet. — 
 Circles of longitude are several less 
 circles parallel to the ecliptic, still 
 diminishing in proportion as they re- 
 cede fi-om it. — Polar circles are im- 
 movable circles parallel to the 
 equator, and at a distance from the 
 poles equal to the greatest declination 
 of the ecliptic.-— {W(»r«s/ffr, Craig, 
 National Cyc, &c.) — The Quadra- 
 ture of the circle is a problem of 
 great celebrity in the history of ma- 
 Uiematical science, which has never 
 yet been satisfactorily solved. (See 
 Quadrature.) 
 Circular Folariza'tion, in natural philo- 
 sophy, and especially in the undola- 
 cory theory of light, a supposed cir- 
 cular rotation ofthe particles of ether 
 in certain media, when a pencil of 
 plane polarized light is allowed to 
 pass through these media. — ^In mathe- 
 matics. Circular farts consist ofthe 
 fine parts of a right-angled or a 
 quadt^tal spherical triangle; they 
 are the legs, the complement of the 
 bypothenuse, and the complements 
 of the two oblique an.gles.-:-C«>r«/ar 
 sailingj in navigation, is the art of 
 sailing on the arc of a great circle, 
 by which distance is often saved. 
 Cii:'0nlatui^l)ec'imal&, decimals in which 
 two or more figures are constantly re- 
 peated in the same order, 
 Circula'tion, in physiology, a term ap- 
 plied to the circulation of the blooo. 
 
 or the function whereby the blood is 
 conveyed from the left ventricle of the 
 heart through the arteries and veins 
 and right auricle to the rigfht ven- 
 tricle, and thence through we lungs 
 to the left auricle^ 
 Gii^oulua (Lat.), in anatomyt any circu- 
 lar portion of the animal body ; as, 
 circulus oculi^ the orb of the eye. 
 CSroum (LatOf in frequent use as a pre- 
 fix to compound words, signifying 
 atound or about* 
 Ciroumduc*tion (Lat. circum^ and duco 
 to lead), in ph^iology, a motion in 
 which a bone is made to describe a 
 cone, the apex of which is at the 
 joint, 
 GiPoumfleKiu (Lat^ beni rounds, in 
 anatomy^ applied to certain nerves 
 and vessels which vrind round joints 
 or bones. 
 Gimn^yra'tinB (Lat. circling about), 
 
 motion in a circle. 
 Gizoniapo'lftr (Lat. circum, and polos the 
 pole), in astronomy, an epithet ap- 
 plied to those stars which appear to 
 revolve round the north pole, and 
 never set in the southern latitudes. 
 CircumTOlTi'tion (Lat. a turning round), 
 in architecture, the windings in the 
 spiral part ofthe Ionic capital. 
 Cixnu/sis (Gr. yellowish), in pathology, 
 
 a shrinking of the liver. 
 Cirri (Lat. cirrus a tendril or fringe), is 
 ichthyology, the soft filaments at- 
 tached to uie jaws of certain fishes. — 
 In botany, the fine thread-like ten- 
 drils or filaments by which certain 
 climbing plants attach themselves to 
 stones, walls, trees, &c. 
 Cir'ripeds (Lat. cirrus a curl, and fedes 
 feet), a class of MoUusca, the animals 
 of which are fiimished with an en- 
 veloping mantle and testaceousjuices. 
 Cirro>cu'muIus (Lat.), in meteorology, an 
 orbicular mass of clouds arranged in 
 extensive beds. — Cirro-stratus, a flat 
 cloud of great horizontal extension. 
 Cir'ropods {Gr. fringe -footed), in zoo- 
 logy, a class of invertebrate animals 
 with curled jointed feet. 
 Gii'ms (Lat.), a curl cloud, named from 
 its resemblance to a distended lock 
 of hair. 
 Cir'soode (Gr. kirsos a dilated vein), in 
 pathology, a mozbidi^ of the sper- 
 matic veins in the groin. — Cirsom- 
 phalus, a tumour formed by a vari- 
 cose dilatation of the veins round the 
 navel. — Cirsophthalmuit a varicose 
 or swelled state of the vessels of the 
 eye. 
 G^ta'cea (Gr. kisios a capsule), in bo- 
 tany, a nat. order of plants (tiie Rock 
 Roses), of which Cistus, an elegant 
 flowering shrub, is the t;ppe. 
 CitigTa^ds (Lat. stotft runners), in en- 
 
CIT 
 
 88 
 
 CLl 
 
 tomology, a tribe of Arachnidans, or 
 spiders. 
 Citric (Lat. ci'treum), of or belonging 
 to the lemon. — In chemistry. Citric 
 acid is obtained in crystals from the 
 
 i'uice of lemons, consisting of carbon, 
 lydrogen, and oxygen. — Citrate is a 
 salt formed by the union of citric acid 
 with a salifiable base^ as the citrate 
 of potash. 
 
 Civet (Ger. zebeth)^ a semi-fluid matter 
 used as a perfume. It has an odour 
 like musk, and is obtained &om se- 
 veral species fif carnivorous animals 
 of the genus Viverra, or Civet Cat. 
 The substance is secreted in a pouch. 
 
 Clairvoy'ance (Fr. clear-sightedness), a 
 state of somnolence in which persons 
 profess to see that which under ordi- 
 nary circumstances is not apparent 
 to the sight. 
 
 Clasft (Lat. dassia), in zoc^ogy and bo- 
 tany, a scientific arrangement, con- 
 taining the subordinate divisions of 
 order, genus, and species. 
 
 Classman, a term in the University of 
 Oxford equivalent to that of Wrangler 
 and Optime at Cambridge. 
 
 Claustluue (from Clausthal in the 
 Hartz), in mineralogy, the selenuret of 
 lead, a mineral of a Icad-^ey colour 
 and metallic lustre, found in veins of 
 haematite. It consists of lead, sele- 
 nium, and cobalt. 
 
 Clavicor'neft (Lat. clavus a club, and 
 comu a horn), in entomology, a fa- 
 roily of insects whose uitennae end in 
 a club-shaped enlau^ment, as the 
 bur5nng beetle. ^^ 
 
 Cla'Tler, in music, anmssemblage of all 
 the keys of an organ or pianoforte. 
 
 Clavipal'pi (Lat. the feelers &f insects), 
 in entomology, a family oi coleopte- 
 rous insects, living on boleti and 
 fungi, of the section Tetrametra. 
 
 Clay (Sax.), in geology, the plastic ma- 
 terial which forms some of the im- 
 portant beds of theearth'sformations. 
 The London clay is an extensive de- 
 posit of blue and yellow clay, includ- 
 ing beds of sandstone and coarse 
 limestone, of which Roman cement is 
 made. It belongs to the eocene, or 
 earliest of the tertiary deposits, and 
 contains the remains of tortoises, 
 crocodiles, fishes, and marine shells, 
 nearly the whole of which are of ex- 
 tinct species. — Clay-slate, an indu- 
 rated slate, found in metamorphic or 
 fossiliferous rocks, usually composed 
 of silica, alumina, and iron. — Clay- 
 stone is an indurated clay of a purplish 
 colour : a variety of prismatic felspar. 
 
 Olayes (Fr.), in fortification, wattles 
 made witb stakes interwoven with 
 osiers to cover lodgments. 
 
 dear-Btozy, or Olere-stozy, in architec- 
 
 ture,, an upper story, or row of wia*- 
 dows, in a Gothic church, tower, or 
 other erection, rising clear above the 
 adjoining parts of the building. 
 
 Cleavage, in mineralogy, applied to 
 minerals which have a regular struC' 
 ture, and are said to admit of cleav- 
 age. The surfaces exposed by split- 
 ting are termed ihe faces of the cleav- 
 age. When minerals are divisible 
 in two or more directions, they are 
 then said to have a double^ treble, or 
 four-fold cleavage. — ^In geology, the 
 word is said to indicate a phenomenon 
 in slate and other rocks, by which 
 they split up into thin plates, or slates, 
 at a considerable angle to the plane 
 of d^osition or stratification. 
 
 CLef (Fr.), in music, a mark or cha- 
 racter for the key, placed at the be- 
 ginning of the staff or stave. It is 
 termed the base, the tenor, or the 
 treble clef. The mean clef ^ves the 
 name of C to any line on which it is 
 placed. It is called the soprano 
 clef when placed on the first line; 
 the mezzo-soprano when on the se- 
 cond ; the alto, or contra- ten ore, or 
 counter-tenor, when on the third ; 
 and the tenor when on the fourth. 
 
 Cleft, in farriery, a disease which at- 
 tacks the heels of horses, super- 
 induced by surfeits or hard labour. 
 
 Clei^.'('Gtt<t clavicle), in anatomy, a 
 prefix jA certain terms connected 
 with ttfldclavicle ; as, cleido-cosialis, 
 a li^a^^t which passes from the 
 
 . cartilage of the first rib to the in- 
 ferior surface of the clavicle ; cleido- 
 acapular, applied to the articulations 
 of the clavicle with the scapula. 
 
 Glema'tids(Gr. klematis a vine branch), 
 in botany, a tribe of plants of the 
 nat. or46r Ranunculaceae : Clema- 
 tis, or Virgin's Bower, is one of the 
 p:enera. It consists of pretty climb- 
 ing shrubs. 
 
 COeom'eEB (Gr. to shut), in botany, a 
 tribe of plants of the nat. order Cap- 
 paridaceae, of which Cleome, a 
 pretty flowering plant, is the type, 
 
 (Sere-scery. (See Clear-story.) 
 
 Cler'ida, a family of coleopterous in- 
 sects, embracing nine genera, of 
 which Clerus is the type. 
 
 (flimao'teric (Gr,), a critical period of a 
 person's life. 
 
 Climatorogy (Gr. klirna climate, and 
 logos a treatise), a discourse on the 
 different climates c^ the earth ; an 
 investigation of the causes which 
 form a climate. 
 
 Qin'ic, or Clin'ical (Gr. lying down), in 
 patholo^, a term applied to patients 
 on a sick bed, such as visits made 
 and instructions delivered there. — 
 Clinical physician^ one who prac- 
 
CLI 
 
 89 
 
 COB 
 
 tises medicine. — Clinical lecture., a 
 lecture or instruction given at the 
 bed-side of a patient. 
 
 Clink-stone, in mineraloey and geology, 
 a species of trap rock, composed of 
 felspar, sometimes termed trap por- 
 phyry. This mineral owes the name 
 of clinkstone, as well as that of pho- 
 nolite, to the sharp sound it gives 
 when struck with a hammer. In ba- 
 salt or wacke, when the felspar 
 greatly prevails, and the texture be- 
 comes nearly compact, it passes 
 into clinkstone ; again, when clink- 
 stone has a more earthy structure, it 
 
 ' passes into claystone. 
 
 Ghnom'eter (Gr. klino to bend, and 
 ■meirtm a measure), an instrument for 
 measuring the dip of mineral strata, 
 constmcti d somewhat on the prin- 
 ciple of the level. 
 
 Clion'icUe, in malacology, 'a &mily of 
 naked Mollusca, of which Clio is the 
 type ; order Pteropoda. 
 
 Clit'oTis (Gr.), in anatomy, the small, 
 prominent, elongated organ which oc- 
 cupies the central and superior part 
 of the vulva in female mammifera. 
 
 Clo'acs (Lat.), in pathology, the open- 
 ings in cases of necrosis, or mortifica- 
 tion of the bones, which lead to the 
 dead bone ; the common excretory 
 outlet of birds and some other ani- 
 mals. 
 
 Clonic (Gr. klonos violent emotion), in 
 pathology, applied to spasmodic 
 convulsion, with ultimate relaxation. 
 
 Clouda (Sax. geklod), in natural philo- 
 sophy, a collection of vapours sus- 
 pended! in the air, or floating, some- 
 times low and sometimes at a con- 
 siderable height, in the atmosphere. 
 Clouds assume a great variety of 
 appearances — nebulous, striated, 
 mackled, &c. — and have been thus 
 classified by meteorologists under dif- 
 ferentnames: — i.TheCj>r»j,orCui2- 
 cloud, resembling a lock of hair or 
 a feather. It is the thinnest of all 
 the forms which the clouds assume, 
 rises to a height of from three to 
 mles above the level of the sea. 
 Ilip Comoid cirrus, or the "Mare's 
 _ ' is the true form of the cirrus. 
 — 2.' The Cumulus, or Stacken- 
 cloud, which increases from above in 
 dense convex or conical heaps. — 
 3. The Simius, or Fall-cloud, is the 
 name given to an extended continu- 
 ous level sheet of cloud, conrposet. 
 of fogs and mists. — 4. The Cirro- 
 cumulus, or Sonder-clond, consists of 
 well-defined small roundish masses 
 of doud. — 5. The Cirro-stratus, or 
 Wane-cloud, is a slig^htly-inclined 
 sheet, attenuated at its surface. — 
 6. Cumulo-sttntuSf or Twin-cloud, 
 
 is a mmponnd of the cumulus and 
 the cirro-stratus. — 7. Cumulo-cirTv- 
 stratus. Nimbus, or Rain-cloud, is 
 a dense cloud, spreading out into a 
 crown, and passing beneath into a 
 shower of rain. — Howard. 
 
 Clove (Sp. clava), in botany, the aro- 
 matic produce of the genus Caiyo- 
 phyllus. 
 
 Clover, in botany, the popular name of 
 diflferent genera of herbaceous plants, 
 of great Talne in pasturing, viz,: — 
 Tri/olium prafense, or Red Clover ; 
 T. repens, or White Clover; T. pro- 
 cumbens, PFOcumbent Trefoil, Yel- 
 low^ Clover. 
 
 Clupe'ids (Lat. clupea a herring), in 
 ichthyology, a family of abdominal 
 malacopterygious fishes, of which 
 the Clnpea, comprehending the her- 
 ring, sprat, whitebait, shad, and 
 pilchard, is the type and genus. 
 
 Clusia'ceEe, in botany, an order of exo- 
 genous tropical plants, of which the 
 Clnsia, or Balsam, is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Clyther'ids, in entomology, a femily of 
 monilicom coleopterous insects, of 
 which the Clythera is the type. 
 
 Clytus (Gr. noisy), in entomology, a 
 very extensive tribe of coleopterous 
 insects ; fam. Cerambycidse. 
 
 Coal (Germ, kohl), in mineralogy, an 
 inflammable fossil substance, of vege- 
 table origin, found embedded in strata 
 of different thicknesses. It appears 
 to have been produced, in primeval 
 ages, by the long-continued decom- 
 position of wood, by which 9 atoms 
 of carbonic acid, 3 of carburetted 
 hydrogen, and 3 of water have been 
 separated. The coal of the tertiary 
 strata of the earth's crust is generally 
 lignite-wood or brown coal. — In geo- 
 logy, the coal formation, coal-fields, 
 or coal measures are a series of de- 
 posits consisting of coal, limestone, 
 ironstone, sandstone, and shales of 
 various kinds, estimated in Scotland 
 at an entire tiiickness of 1,200 yards, 
 or more. The coal-fields of England 
 are numerous, and the coal is of supe- 
 rior quality. — Coal-gas, carburetted 
 hydrogen gas, produced by the dts- 
 tUlation of coal, and now generally 
 used in lighting streets, houses, &c. — 
 Coal-tar, produced in Uie distiUation 
 of coal. Coal-pianis, plants the 
 remains of which are fonnd in the 
 strata of the coal formation, and from 
 the wood of which coal itself has been 
 prodnced. — Craig's Surveys. 
 Cob, in mining, the process of crushing 
 ore with hammers to separate the 
 worthless parts. 
 Cobalt (Germ, kobold), in mineralogy, a 
 metal of a grey colour, occurring 
 
COB 
 
 chiefly in combination with arsenic ; 
 sp- ffr. 7*83. The oxide of cobalt, 
 when in the state of a hydrate, or 
 when largely diluted by fusion with 
 glass or borax, produces the rich blue 
 colour so valuable in the manufacture 
 of porcelain and pottery ware. — Co- 
 baltine is a mineral of a silver or 
 yellowish colour, with a tinge of red, 
 occurring in cubic crystals and their 
 varieties, — Cobalto-cyanide\s a com- 
 pound in which i atom of sesqui- 
 cyanide of cobalt is united with 3 
 atoms of another cyanide. 
 
 Cobbing, in mining, a name for old fiir- 
 nace-bottoms, pieces of brick, Sec, 
 thrown into a smelting furnace. 
 
 Cohifidae (Lat. cobio a gudgeon), in 
 ichthyology, a family of viviparous 
 malacopterygious .'fishes, of which 
 Cobitinse is a sub-family. 
 
 Coc'cides, (Lat. coccus), a family of hy- 
 menopterous insects, the Plant-bug, 
 of which the Coccus cacti, or Cochi- 
 neal insect, is the type ; whence the 
 beautiful scarlet colour used as a dye- 
 stufiF is derived. (See Cochineal.) 
 
 Cocoinella (dim. of Lat. coccinus scar- 
 let), a genus of coleopterous insects, 
 popularly known as lady-birds, or 
 lady-cows, which are very useful in 
 the destruction of aphides, or wood- 
 lice. _ 
 
 Coe'colite(Grr,,^£7A^M, and ///<6oja stone), 
 in mineralogy, a variety of au^te of 
 a bluish-green colour, consisting of 
 silica, alumina, lime, magnesia, ox- 
 ides of iron^ and manganese. 
 
 Coccothraus'tmee ( Gr. kokkos, an d 
 tkraustos broken), a sub-family of 
 Fringillidae, or Hard-bills, of which 
 the bill is remarkably strong, and 
 adapted for breaking the seeds on 
 which they feed. 
 
 Coo'oulus In'dicus, a fruit of the East In- 
 dies, which contains a poisonous 
 principle, calledpicrotoxin. 
 
 Coccus (Gt. and Lat. an insecf), the 
 Cochineal insect ( Coccus cacti), which 
 constitutes the valuable red dye-stuif, 
 cochineal. 
 
 Coccyx (Gt.), in anatomy, a bone at the 
 extremity of the os sacrum. — Coccy- 
 geius is a muscle of the os coccygis. 
 
 Coccyz'inEB (Gr. kokkyx a cuckoo), in 
 ornithology, a section of the CucuH- 
 dze, or Horn-billed Cuckoos, of which 
 the genus Coccyzus is the type. They 
 are distinguished by the hooked cha- 
 racter of the bill. 
 
 Co'ohineal (Sp.), a substance consisting 
 of dried insects, extensively used as a 
 beautiful scarlet dye, produced from 
 ^^Mb Coccus cacti. The colouring prin- 
 ciple is obtained by the insect from the 
 scarlet juice of the plant on which it 
 feeds : with alum it yields the beau- 
 
 90 COI 
 
 tifiil lake called carmine. — Cochineal 
 ^^, a species of Cactus,so named from 
 awildkindof cochineal insectfeeding 
 on it. 
 
 Coohlea (Gr. kocklos a shell-fish with a 
 spiral shell), in anatomy, a part of 
 toe internal ear, of a conical form, 
 indicated by a spiral groove. 
 
 Codhleue (Lat. a spoowu a term of fre- 
 quent use in medical prescriptions; 
 as, C. amplum, a table-spoonful ; 
 C. mediocre, a dessert-spoonful ; C. 
 minimum, a tea-spoonful. 
 
 Cooks'oomb, in botany, the common 
 name of plants of the genus Celosia; 
 order Amarantfaacese. — Cockscomb 
 pyrites is a variety of white or pris- 
 matic iron pyrites ; colour nearly tin 
 white. 
 
 Cocoon, an oblong ball or covering of 
 silk, fabricated by the silkworm, and 
 other insects, for their larvae during 
 the period of metamorphosis, 
 
 God-liver Oil, in medicine, a valuable 
 oil obtained from the liver of the cod. 
 
 Coehom, in military science, a small 
 kind of mortar, first introduced by 
 the celebrated engineer whose name 
 it bears. 
 
 Oodacon'tliidlsa (Gr. a hollow spine), in 
 geology, a family of ganoid fishes, so 
 called from their having been armed 
 with hollow spines. The Ccelacan- 
 tht>s is the type and genus. 
 
 Ooelelmin'tha (Gr. a mIIow worm), a 
 term applied to the intestinal worms 
 which have an alimentary tube. 
 
 CoBliao (Gr. koilia the belly), in 
 anatomy, an epithet relating to the 
 abdomen, or the intestinal canal. — 
 Ccsliac passion is a painful species of 
 diarrhcea. 
 
 Coffea'cesB, in botany, a tribe of plants, 
 consisting of trees and shrubs, of 
 which the genus Coffea is the type. 
 There are numerous species, one of 
 which, the common coffee tree, rises 
 from 5 to 15 feet in height, with oval- 
 oblong glabrous leaves, and axillary 
 aggregate flowers ; order Cincho- 
 naceze. (See Caffein.) 
 
 Coffer (Sax. cofre ; Fr. coffre), in 
 mineralogy, a trough in which tin 
 ore is broken to pieces. — In fortifi- 
 cation, a hollow lodgment across a 
 dry moat. — In architecture, a square 
 depression or sinking in each inter- 
 val between the modillions of the 
 Corinthian cornice. — Coffer-dam^, in 
 engineering, is an enclosure formed 
 of piles, to exclude the surrounding 
 fluid, and afford a protection to the 
 works, while laying the foundations 
 of piers, See, under water. 
 
 Coin (Fr. from Lat, cuneus a wedge), 
 in architecture, an angle formed by 
 two surfaces of stone or brick ; also 
 
COI 
 
 91 
 
 COL 
 
 a block to support a pilaster or 
 column on an inclined iplane. — ^In 
 gunnery, a sort of wedge for raising 
 or depressing the piece. 
 
 Ooining Press, a powerhil lever-press 
 for striking impressions on coins or 
 medals. 
 
 Ooinai or Q,uoins, in gunnery, the name 
 of the bevelled wedges placed under 
 the breech of a cannon for the pur- 
 pose of elevating or depressing it. 
 —In printing, bevelled wedges of 
 wood used for fastening the types 
 together. 
 
 Gol'cnicum (Lat.), in botany, a genus of 
 bulbous-rooted herbs, the Meadow 
 Saffi-on, all the species of which are 
 omamentaJ border flowers ; order 
 Melanthacese. 
 
 Goleop'tera, or Coleop'terous (Gr. koleos 
 a sheath, and pieron a wing), in 
 entomology, a very extensive order of 
 winged insects, with six legs and 
 four wings, of which the Beetle is the 
 type. The upper wings form a horny 
 covering, or case, called elvtra, 
 which protect the wings of flight. 
 The Coleoptera are usually classed 
 under four great sections, viz. ; — 
 Peniamera, mose which have five- 
 jointed tarsi ; — Heiromera, those 
 which have four-jointed tarsi to the 
 two anterior pairs of legs, and four to 
 theposteriorgair ; — Tetramera, those 
 having four-jointed tarsi to all the 
 legs ; — Trintera^ those which have 
 three-jointed tarsi to all the legs. 
 
 Goleop'tilum (Gr. a feathery skeatk\ in 
 botany, a sort of sheath which en- 
 velops the plumule of the Liliaceae 
 and Alismaceae during the germina- 
 tion of the seed. 
 
 Col'ica, or Colic (Gr. koion a part of the 
 large intestine), in pathology, apainful 
 spasmodic affection of the intestines, 
 especially of the colon, attended with 
 fisver or inflammation ; colic. There 
 are many varieties of this dangerous 
 complaint mentioned in medical 
 works ; as, Colica accidentalis, colic 
 superinduced by particular articles of 
 diet ; C. stercorea, from accumula- 
 tion of the contents of the bowels ; 
 C. meconialis, from the retention of 
 the meconium; C. caZculosa^ from 
 intestinal calculi; C. piciorum sa- 
 fumi'na, or painter's colic, pro- 
 duced by the effects of lead. 
 Gollima'tion (Lat. collimo to aim at), in 
 astronomy, tie line of collimation is 
 the line of sight in any gradescent 
 instrument that passes through the 
 
 Eoiht of intersection of the wires 
 xed in the focus of the object-glass 
 and the centre of that glass. —The 
 Ertvr of collimation\% the difference 
 between the existing and the required 
 
 position, whentheline of sight is not 
 perpendicular to the horizontal or 
 vertical axis. 
 Golliquamen'tum (Lat, colliqueo to dis- 
 solve), in physiology, the first rudi- 
 ments of animal generation ; an ex- 
 tremely transparent fluid in an egg, 
 observable after two or three days 
 incubation, containing the first rudi- 
 ments of the animal. 
 
 Gollo'dion (Gr. kolla glue), a solution of 
 gun-cotton in a mixture of alcohol 
 and ether, used for taking portraits 
 by the photographic process. 
 
 Gollum (Lat. the neck), in botany, that 
 part of a plant from which the stem 
 and root proceed; the portion be- 
 tween the plumule and the radicle. — 
 In glass-maJung, that part of a glass 
 vessel which sticks to the iron instru- 
 ment used in removing the substance 
 from themel ting-pot.— Among jewel- 
 lers, the horizontal face or plane at 
 the bottom of a brilliant. 
 
 Oollu'vies (Lat. ^ith)j in geology, the 
 fluid mass into which the substance 
 of the earth was supposed to be dis- 
 solved by the great Deluge. 
 
 Col^n'iuin (Gr. hofyo to check, and 
 rhaos a flowing), in pathology, a 
 lotion to check inordinate discharges ; 
 an eye-salve, applied to affections of 
 the eyes. 
 
 Col'ooynth (Gr. a gourd), in botany, a 
 fruit about the 'size of an orange, 
 the Cucumis colocynthis, or Bitter 
 Cut umber; order Cucurbitaceae. — 
 Colocynihine is the purgative prin- 
 ciple extracted from the pulp of the 
 above fruit. 
 
 Gol'olites (Gr. kolon, and lithos a 
 stone), in geology, a term applied to 
 the tortuous masses representmg the 
 fossil intestines of fishes. 
 
 Golom'ha Koot, in pharmacy, a bitter 
 stomachic, the root of the Cocculus 
 palynatus, useful in dyspepsia or 
 diarrhoea. 
 
 Colon (Gr.), in anatomy, that portion 
 of the larger intestinal canal situated 
 between the rectum and the caecum. 
 
 Colonnade' (Ital. from Lat. columna a 
 column), in architecture, a series of 
 open columns disposed in a circular 
 form. A colonnade in front of a 
 building is called a portico; when 
 surrounding a building, a peristyle; 
 and when double or more, polystylp. 
 The colonnade is also designated, 
 according to the intercolumniation — 
 pycrostyle, when the space between 
 the columns is one diameter and a 
 half; systyles, when two diameters; 
 diasiyle, when three ; and arceostyle, 
 when four. If the columns are four 
 in number, the building is termed 
 tetrasiyle; if six in number, Hexa- 
 
COL 
 
 92 
 
 style; when there areeightjOc/oj/y/tf/ 
 and when ten. decasiyle. 
 
 Coloph'onite (Gr. red-coloured resin), 
 in mineralogy, a brownish-red variety 
 of garnet, found in Norway, consist- 
 ing of silica, alumina, lime, oxide of 
 iron, magnesia, oxide of manganese, 
 and water. 
 
 Coloph'ony, a dark-coloured resin from 
 Colophon, in Asia Minor. 
 
 Colos'truju (Lat.), the first milk of the 
 mammalia after parturition. 
 
 Colour (Lat.), in natural philosophy, 
 a property inherent in light, which, 
 although apparently colourless, is 
 capable of bomg separated into seven 
 tints or hues, designated frimitive 
 colours, viz., red, orange, yellow, 
 green, blue, indigo, and violet; al- 
 though it is now determined that the 
 primitive colours consist only of three 
 — red, yellow, and blue, by the various 
 combinations of which the other tints 
 are produced. — Prismatic colours arc 
 the colours in which the rays of light 
 are decomposed or refracted through 
 a prism, known as Newton's seven 
 pnmitive colours. — Substantive co- 
 lours, in dyeing, are such colours as 
 unite immediately with the material 
 to he dyed without a mordant. Ad- 
 jective colours are such as will not 
 unite with the material to be dyed 
 without a mordant. — In heraldry, the 
 colours arf thus distinguished : — Red, 
 gules; blue, azure; black, sable; 
 green, vert; purijle, purpule; yel- 
 low, (jr (gold); white, argent (silver). 
 
 Coluher'ids (Lat. coluber a snake), in 
 herpetology, a numerous family of 
 poisonous serpents (the True Snakes), 
 which comprehends twenty-seven 
 genera. 
 
 CoIum'bateB, salts formed by the combi- 
 nation of any base with columbic acid. 
 
 Colum'bidsB (Lat. columba a pigeon), an 
 extensive and interesting family of* 
 birds, comprehending pigeons, doves, 
 turtles, Sec, of which Columba is the 
 general tyiie. The Ring-dove or 
 Cushat, C. falumbus; the "Wood- 
 pigeon or Stock-dove, C. (Enas ; and 
 the wild Rock-pigeon, C. Livia, the 
 stock from which the domestic pigeon 
 is derived, are the best known species 
 in this country, 
 
 Colum'biteB, a mineral of a dark brown 
 colour, occurring in small crystals, 
 beinga combination of tantalium with 
 the oxides of manganese and iron. 
 
 Colum'biiun, the name of a metal dis- 
 covered in the above mineral. 
 
 Columella (Lat. a Utile column), in 
 anatomy, applied to the central part 
 or axis of the cochlea of the ear. — 
 In conchology, the central pillarround 
 which a spiral shell is wound. 
 
 COM 
 
 Columellia'oesB, in botany, a nat. order 
 of £xogens,of which the Columellia, 
 an evergreen shrub, is the type ana 
 genus. 
 
 Column (Lat. f0/umna),in architecture, 
 a cylindrical pillar, used to support 
 or adorn a building, the different parts 
 of which are the base, the shaft^ and 
 the capital. Columns are distin- 
 guished by different orders of archi 
 tecture, as the Tuscan, Doric, Ionic, 
 Corinthian, and Composite. The 
 Tuscan is of a massy, rude, and sim- 
 ple character; the Doric is next in 
 strength and massiveness to the Tus- 
 can ; the Ionic is more slender than 
 the Tuscan and Doric; the Corin- 
 thian is more delicate in its form and 
 proportions, and enriched with orna- 
 ments ; and the Composite is a com- 
 bination of the Ionic and Corinthian. 
 —In physics, the term is applied to a 
 quantity of any fluid showing an alti- 
 tude greater than the diameter of its 
 base, as a "column of air." — In bo- 
 tany^ the central point of the union of 
 portions of seed-vessels. — In military 
 science, a formation of troops, narrow 
 in front, and deep from front to rear; 
 thus distinguished from Hne^ which is 
 extended in front, and thin in depth. 
 
 Colum'nee Gw!xitm^?X. fleshy columns), 
 in anatomy, small muscular bands 
 covering the inner surface of the ven- 
 tricle of the heart. 
 
 Colure (Gr. kolouros), in astronomy, 
 an imaginary great circle of the ce- 
 lestial sphere, intersecting another 
 similar circle at the celestial poles: 
 one passing through the equinoctial 
 points of Aries and X,lbra, and the 
 other the solstitialpoints of Cancer 
 and Capricorn. The first is termed 
 the equinoctial, and the other the 
 sohittial colure. 
 
 Oolymlttdn (Gr. kolymho<! a diver), a 
 familyofdiving-birds, of the order An- 
 seres, including several sub-families, 
 of which Colymbus is the genus. 
 
 Colza (Fr.), in botany, a species of cab- 
 bage, the Brassica campestris, from 
 the seeds of which colza oil is ex- 
 pressed. 
 
 Coma (Gr. hair), in astronomy, the 
 hairy appearance that surrounds a 
 comet when the earth is between the 
 comet and the sun. — Coma Berenices 
 is a constellation of the northern he- 
 misphere.which contains forty-three 
 stars. — (Gr. kojna profound sleep), in 
 pathology, a morbid condition of the 
 brain, attended with the loss of sensa- 
 tion and voluntary action. 
 
 Combina'tion (Lat. and Fr.), in mathe- 
 matics, changes or variations in every 
 possible nianneramonga certain num* 
 ber of objects or symbols taken in sets 
 
COM 
 
 — In chemistry, the union of two or 
 more substances in such a manner 
 as to form, by chemical affinity, a new 
 compound. Bodies combine with 
 each other only in relative propor- 
 tions, termed equivalents {seeAi^omtc 
 Theory) ; thus, water is a compound 
 of I atom of oxygen and i of hydro- 
 
 fen. The composition of bodies is 
 xed and invariable. Thus, sulphuric 
 acid is always composed of i6 parts 
 of sulphur and 24 of oxygen, and 
 water of i of hydrogen and 8 of oxy- 
 gen : an atom of sulphuric acid is 
 therefore represented by 16 -|- 24 = 40 ; 
 and water by i -|- 8 = 9. 
 
 Combreta'ceEB, in botany, a nat. order 
 of exogenous plants, chiefly tropical, 
 consistmg of trees and shrubs, 01 
 which Combretum is the type. 
 
 Comhus'tiblea (Lat. cofnbustio a burning 
 up), in chemistry, certain substances 
 which are capable of combining more 
 or less rapidly with oxj'gen. 
 
 Gombus'tion (Lat. a burning' up), in 
 chemistry, the process in which, by 
 the aid of heat, a substance unites 
 with oxygen, or sometimes with 
 chlorine ; thus, the carbon of wood 
 or coal unites with the oxygen of the 
 atmosphere in ordinary combustion, 
 forming carbonic acid gas. All union 
 of carbon, hydrogen, sulphur, phos- 
 
 E bonis, &c., with oxygen, is com- 
 ustion. 
 
 Comet (Gr. kotnetes), in astronomy, a 
 luminous body revolving with amazing 
 velocity round the sun in an elliptical 
 orbit, and having usually a tail or 
 train of light. 
 
 Gompar'ative Anaf omy, the anatomy of 
 all organized bodies, compared with 
 a view of illustrating the general 
 phenomena of organic structure. (See 
 Anatomy.) 
 
 Compass. In navigation, the mariner^ s 
 compass is an instrument so con- 
 trived as to allow free motion to a 
 magnetic needle ; thus indicating 
 the magnetic meridian, by which the 
 true course of a ship at sea is ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 Com'passes, a mathematical instrument 
 for dividing and drawing circles, and 
 measuring distances between two 
 points. The compasses in general 
 use have two legs, movable on a 
 joint ; but there are various kinds 
 of compasses for different scientific 
 objects. — The T'riangular compasses 
 have two legs similar to common com- 
 
 E asses, and a third leg fixed to the 
 ulb by a projection, with a joint so 
 as to be movable fn every direction. 
 — Hair compasses are constructed by 
 a small adjusting screw to one of the 
 legs, so as to take an extent even to 
 
 I COM 
 
 a hair's breadth. — Spring compasses 
 are such as are expanded by a spring, 
 and closed by a screw. — Proportional 
 corn-passes have two pairs of points, 
 movable on a shifting centre which 
 slides in a groove, and thereby regu- 
 lates the proportion that the opening 
 at one end bears to that of the other. 
 
 Compensa'tion Balance, in horology, the 
 balance ^f a chronometer or watch, 
 so contrived that the two opposite 
 actions counteract each other's effect, 
 and assist in correcting the errors 
 occasioned by the variation of the 
 temperature. — Compensation bars ^tg 
 bars formed of two or more metals, 
 so that the expansion of the one 
 counteracts that of the other. They 
 are chiefly used in producing perfect 
 equality in the balance of pendulums, 
 chronometers, &c. 
 
 Com'plement, a terra of freq^uent use in 
 different branches of science. — '■ In 
 trigonometry, the com-Plement of an 
 angle is what is wanted to make a 
 right angle of 90" ; — the com.- 
 pletneni of a number is what is re- 
 quired to make it i, 10, or 100. — In 
 astronomy, complement is the dis- 
 tance of a star from the zenith, or the 
 arch comprehended between the 
 place of the star above the horizon 
 and the zenith. — In fortification, com- 
 plement of the curtain is that part 
 in the interior side which makes the 
 demi- gorge. 
 
 Complex'us (Lat. embrace), in anatomy, 
 the name of a muscle of the tack 01 
 the neck, which regulates the move- 
 ment of the head. 
 
 Gompo, in building, a concrete or mortar 
 used by bricklayers and plasterers. 
 
 Compose (Lat.), in musical science, to 
 arrange musical notes so as to pro- 
 duce new pieces. — In the art of letter- 
 press printing, to arrange loose types 
 into words and sentences. 
 
 Compos'itse (Lat. compounded), in bo- 
 tany, a nat, order of plants; the 
 most extensive family of the vegetable 
 kingdom, the flowers of which, like 
 those of the daisy, are of a radiated 
 or star-like form. 
 
 Com'posite (Lat.), in architecture, the 
 last and richest of the five orders of 
 architecture, being composed of the 
 Ionic and Corinthian. — In botany, 
 belonging to the nat. order Compo- 
 sitae. 
 
 Oom'position (Lat.), a term of frequent 
 application in different departments 
 of science and art. — In music, it is 
 the arrangin^and disposing of musical 
 notes into different parts, so as to 
 produce general harmony. — In paint- 
 ing, composition is that combination 
 of the different parts by which an 
 
COM 
 
 94 
 
 CON 
 
 a^eeable impression is made on the 
 mind of the spectator, each part being 
 subordinate to the whole. — In me- 
 chanics, composition of motion or 
 
 forces is an assemblage of several di- 
 rections of motions resulting from 
 various forces acting in different di- 
 rections. 
 Compound (Lat. compono\ an epithet 
 applied to different branches of art 
 and science, as denoting the union or 
 mingling of two or more ingredients 
 or substances. — In the science of 
 simple arithmetic, the addition of 
 compound quantities produces Com- 
 pound addition. Compound subtrac- 
 tion, Compound multiplication, and 
 Corn-pound division ; each of which 
 consists of more than one denomina- 
 tion, as 2/. 6s. 4^. — In algebra. Com- 
 pound quantities are such as are 
 linked by the signs ■\- and — ; as, 
 a -\- b,c — d, xy -\- ab. — In chemistry, 
 Compound radicle is a term used to 
 denote a certain class of compound 
 bodies, possessing the property of 
 uniting with the elements, and of 
 forming combinations with them, 
 analogous in their properties to the 
 combinations of two simple bodies. 
 — In music, Com.pound time implies 
 that two or more measures are joined 
 in one. 
 
 Compres'sion (Lat.), in pathology, a 
 term applied to a compressed state 
 of the brain or other organ. — In sur- 
 gery, the term is used for the reprra- 
 sion of haemorrhage from diseased or 
 wounded blood-vessels, as also in the 
 treatment of aneurisms, wounds, or 
 sores, b^ means of bandages, — In 
 physics, it implies the action exercised 
 upon a body oy external force, which 
 presses the constituent molecules into 
 closer contact. — In botany, it applies 
 to leaves when flattened laterally ; in 
 conchology, to shells when one valve 
 is flatter than another. 
 
 Comp'tonite, a mineral which occurs in 
 translucent white crystals among 
 the lavas of Vesuvius; so called in 
 honour of Lord Compton, Earl of 
 Northampton. 
 
 ConcaVo-convex, concave on one side, 
 and convex on the other. 
 
 Concen'trated (Lat.), in chemistry, an 
 epithet applied to a fluid when, by 
 evaporation or other means, it is de- 
 prived of the excess of the solvent 
 body which it previously contained. — 
 In pathology, the term is applied to 
 the pulse when there is a contracted 
 condition of the artery. 
 
 Conceptao'ulTim (Lat.), in botany, a term 
 applied to a one-valved pericarp, 
 opened longitudinally on one side, 
 and distinct &om the seeds. 
 
 Concerti'na(ItaI.), a musical instrument, 
 whose notes are produced by the ac- 
 tion of air on steel bars, similar in 
 principle to the accordion. 
 
 Conch (Lat. concha a shell), a marine 
 bivalve shell. — In anatomy, concha 
 auris is that portion of the external 
 ear which represents a large oval ca- 
 vity. — Concha naris is the turbinated 
 portion of the ethnoid bone. 
 
 Concha'cesB (Lat. concha), a family of 
 lamellibranchiate MoUusca, eene- 
 rally marine, which comprehends the 
 
 fenera Cardium, Iridina, Donax, 
 eltina, Mactra, Amphidesma, and 
 Crassatella. 
 
 Con'ohifers (Lat. conch^^ a class of 
 Mollusca, the inhabitants of bivalve 
 shells. 
 
 Conchoid (Gr, like a shell), in mathe- 
 matics, a peculiar curve for solving 
 the tri-sections of an angle and the 
 duplication of the cxrcvep—Conchoi- 
 dcUf like a shell. 
 
 Conohorogy (Gr. koncha a shell), a trea- 
 tise on shells, being that department of 
 malacology which treats of the form, 
 relation, and classification of the 
 shells of the testaceous MoUusca. 
 
 Conchom'eter (Gr.), an instrument for 
 measuring shells. 
 
 ConohyliomW7(Crr. ^twc-Aaa shell^and 
 tnetron measure), the art or science of 
 taking the measurement of shells or 
 their curvatures. 
 
 Concor'dia (Lat.) in astronomy, a planet 
 or asteroid, mscovered by Lunier in 
 i860. 
 
 Concrete (Lat. concrescere to grow to- 
 gether), in engineering and architec- 
 ture, a term applied to a mass of 
 stone-chippings or ballast cemented 
 together with lime and sand ; used in 
 making foundations. — In chemistry, 
 a substance which differs from a fluid ; 
 thus camphor is termed a concrete 
 oil. — Concretion is a mass formed by 
 the aggregation of separate parts. In 
 surgery, it consists of hard substances 
 that sometimes growin different parts 
 of thebody; thoseformingin the solids 
 are termed concretions or ossifica- 
 tions, and those in cavities contain- 
 ing fluids, calculi. — Concretionary 
 deposits, in geology, are the recent 
 alluvial deposits, in eluding calcareous 
 and other deposits from springs. 
 
 Conous'sion (Lat. a shaking together), 
 in pathologj'. a terra applied to in- 
 juries of the brain, independently of 
 fracture of the skull. 
 
 Condensa'tion (Lat.), in physics, the act 
 of rendering a body more dense by 
 mechanical pressure, or by chemical 
 affinity. — In pathology, a term used 
 to express a condition of the lungs in 
 which, from the obliteration of the 
 
CON 95 
 
 air-cells, that orgarrtas acqtriied an 
 unnatural hardness and solidity of 
 structure: also an increase of the 
 density of blood, or other animal fluid. 
 
 Conden'aer (Fr. from Lat. condense), in 
 electricity, an apparatus by which the 
 electric fluid is actum ulated. — VolicCs 
 ehctrical condefiser is an instrument 
 used forrendering apparent such por- 
 tions of electrici^ as are too weak to 
 be indicated by the electrometer only. 
 — In pneumatics, the condenser is an 
 instniment \xy •wAch a given volume 
 of common air or gas may be con- 
 densed into much less space; that 
 part of a steam-en^ne attached to 
 the cylinder in which the steam is 
 compressed. — The Condenser gauge 
 is a tube of glass, 32 inches long, open 
 at both ends, the upper end being 
 fixed to the condenser, and the lower 
 end dipping into the mercury. Its use 
 is to indicate the degree of exhaus- 
 tion within the condenser. — The 
 Condenser pump is an air pump 
 attached to the condenser of the 
 steam-engine. 
 
 Condi'tion (Lat.), in mathematics, an 
 equation of condition is an equation 
 which will not always be true, but re- 
 quires certain conditions to be satis- 
 fied. 
 
 Gon'droite (Gr, ckondros grain), a 
 yellow-brown mineral, which occurs 
 in small grains ; the hemiprismatic 
 chrysolite, consisting of magnesia, 
 silica, oxide of iron, alumina, and 
 potash. 
 
 Conduc'tor (Lat.), in natural philosophy, 
 a body that receives and .conducts 
 electricity or heat. 
 
 Con'durrite, an ore or oxide of copper, 
 so called from the Condurra mine, in 
 Cornwall, where it was found. 
 
 Condyle (Gr. a knuckle\, a rounded 
 projection at the end of a bone. 
 
 Con'dyloid (Gt. like a j'oinf), in ana- 
 tomy, a term applied to foratnina of 
 the occipital bone, through which the 
 lingual nerves and the cervical veins 
 pass. — The Condyloid process is the 
 posterior protuberance of the lower 
 jaw. 
 
 Condyl'Dpods (Gr. joint- footed), in zo- 
 ology, a sub-division of the Articu- 
 lata, comprising the Myriapods, Spi- 
 ders, Insects, and Crustaceans. 
 
 Gone {Gr. konos), in geometry, a solid 
 body with a circular base, ending in 
 a point at the top. — In botany, a mass 
 of hard scales or bracts covering 
 naked scales ; the Iniit of fir trees. — 
 Cone of rays is a term used in optics, 
 when all the rays of light are on a 
 given surface. 
 
 Oonferva'oeee {Lat. confero to join), in 
 botany, a nat. order of water-plants. 
 
 CON 
 
 or Algse, of which Conferva is the 
 type and genus. 
 
 Con'fluent (Lat. confluens flowing to- 
 gether), in pathology, a term ap- 
 plied to those pustules on the skin 
 which are so numerous as to form 
 patches, the matter of which runs 
 together. 
 
 Congen'ital {Lat. horn •with), in patho- 
 logy, an epithet applied to disease or 
 infirmity existing in an individual at 
 the time of his birth. 
 
 Con'geries {Lat.), a mass of things heaped 
 together. 
 
 Gonges'tion {Lat.), in anatomy, an ac- 
 cumulation of blood or other fluid in 
 the vessels. 
 
 Con'gius {Lat.), in pharmacy, eight 
 pints, marked C. 
 
 Conglom'erate {Lat. conglomero), in 
 geology, applied to rocks composed 
 ot rounded fragments worn by the 
 action of water, but cemented to- 
 gether. 
 
 Congreve Bocket, in the military art, a 
 very destructive kind of rocket, filled 
 with inflammable matter, invented by 
 Sir W. Congreve. 
 
 Co'nia (Lat.), a poisonous alkali ob- 
 tained from hemlock. 
 
 Conifis (Gr. konos a cone), the doc- 
 trine of Conic sectioTis, or that part 
 of mathematics which treats of the 
 properties, measurements, and sub- 
 divisions of the cone. The figures 
 formed by the division of a cone are 
 five in number, viz. : the Triangle, the 
 Circle, the Ellipse or Oval, the Para- 
 bola, and the Hyperbola. Thus, if a 
 perfect cone witn a circular base be 
 cut at right angles to the base by a 
 plane passing through the apex, the 
 section will be a triangle ; if the cone 
 be cut through both sides by a plane 
 parallel to the base, the section 
 will be a circle ; if the cone be cut 
 slanting quite through both sides, 
 the section will be a parabola ; and 
 if the plane cut only one side of the 
 cone, and be not parallel to the other, 
 the section will be a hyjjerbola. 
 
 Goniferae {Lat. cone-bearing plants), a 
 nat. order of plants, the Finaceae of 
 Lindley, including the pine, cedar, 
 juniper, savin, cypress, and arbor- 
 vitse. (See Pinacece.) 
 
 Con'ilite, a genus of fossil Cephalopods, 
 allied to the Orthoceratites, the shell 
 of which is conical, straight, or 
 slightly curved- 
 
 Coni'nsB, the cones, a sub-family of the 
 Strombidae, or Wing-shells. 
 
 Coniomyce'tes (Gr. a cone Tnushroom), 
 a sub-order of sporiferous Fungi, in 
 which the spores are single. 
 
 Coniros'tres (Lat. cone-beaked^, a tribe 
 of birds belonging to the order In- 
 
CON 
 
 96 
 
 CON 
 
 scssorcs, or Perching birds, which 
 comprises the Crows, Finches, Plan- 
 tain-eaters, and Uombills. 
 
 Conite (Lat, conus), a flesh-coloured 
 mineral^ consisting of carbonates of* 
 magnesia and lime, and oxide of 
 iron. 
 
 Con'jugate Pool (Lat.), in optics, the 
 union of two focL 
 
 Oonjunc'tion (Lat, a joining), in astro- 
 nomy, the meeting of two or more 
 heavenly bodies in the same deg^ree 
 of the zodiac, represented thus Q- A 
 planet is in conjunction with the sun 
 when it appears in the same straight 
 line with the earth. 
 
 Connara'ceae ( Gr.], in botany, a nat. order 
 of exogenous plants, q\ which the 
 Ceylon Sumach, a genus of shrubs 
 with white flowers, is the t3^e. 
 
 Connate (Lat.), in physics or botany, 
 growing together. 
 
 Conoid (Gr. like a cone), in anatomy, a 
 
 fland in the third ventricle of the 
 rain. — In mathematics, a term ap- 
 plied to the surface generated by the 
 revolution of a conic section about 
 its axis. 
 
 Oonogper'midaB (Gt. konos, and sperma 
 seed), a tribe of exogenous plants, of 
 the nat. order Proteaceae, of which 
 Conospermum is the type and genus. 
 
 Conostyleee (Gr. konos, and stylos a 
 style), a tribe of the nat. order Haemo- 
 doracese, or Blood-roots, of which 
 Conostyles, a native of New Holland, 
 is the typical genus, 
 
 Conatrio'tor (Lat. constringo to bind 
 tight), in anatomy, applied to muscles 
 which close any orifice. — In herpeto- 
 logy, a term applied to the larger 
 class of serpents, as the Boa con- 
 siricior, so called from its power of 
 winding round and crushing its prey. 
 
 CoiiBtruc'tion (Lat.), in architecture, the 
 art of distributing the diifcrcnt forces 
 and strains of the parts and materials 
 of a building in so scientific a manner 
 as to avoid failure and insure dura- 
 bility. — In geometry, the manner of 
 describing a figure or problem. — In 
 algebra, construction of equations is 
 the method of reducing a known 
 equation into lines and figures, in 
 order to a geometrical demonstration. 
 
 Construc'tiveneBS (Lat.), in phrenology, 
 a term applied to a development or 
 organ at that part of the frontal bone 
 above the spheno -temporal suture, 
 next acquisitiveness. Its presumed 
 tendency is to construct mechanical 
 contrivances or works of art. 
 
 Contact (Lat. contacttcs), a term applied 
 in geometry to the point where a cur- 
 vilinear line touches a straight one, 
 called point of contact ; the angle 
 qf contact is formed by the meeting 
 
 of a curvilinear line and a straight 
 one. — Contact ihcofy, in electrical 
 science, is the hypothesis by which 
 two different conductors placed in 
 contact with each other produce a 
 decomposition, and mutual trans- 
 ference of their electric fluids. 
 
 Conta'gion (Lat.), in pathology, the 
 communication of disease by touch- 
 ing the sick or his clothes. 
 
 Contents (Lat.), in geometry, the area 
 or quantity included in a certain 
 span or length. — Superficial contents 
 is length multiplied by breadth. — 
 Solid contents is the superficial con- 
 tents multiplied by the tnickness. 
 
 Con'tinent (Lat.), in geography, a wide 
 extent of land embracing many coun- 
 tries, as the continent of Europe, of 
 Asia, of Africa, or America. 
 
 Gontomia'ti (Ital.), in numismatics, 
 certain bronze medals supposed to 
 have been struck in the time of Con- 
 stantino the Great and his successors. 
 
 Contra, a Lat. preposition signifying 
 against, frequently used in composi- 
 tion. 
 
 Contra-basBO (Ital.), in music, the 
 largest kind of bass violin for playing 
 double bass. 
 
 Contra-in'dicant (Lat.), in pathology, a 
 symptom forbidding the usual treat- 
 ment of a disorder. 
 
 Contral'to (Ital.), in music, the part im- 
 mediately below the treble. 
 
 Contra-rota'tion (Lat. contra, and rota a 
 wheel), circular motion in a direction 
 contrary to some other similarmotion. 
 
 Contrate Wheel, in horology, a wheel 
 moved by opposite cogs. 
 
 Contravalla'tion (Lat.), in fortification, 
 a trench guarded by a parapet wall ; 
 a counter-fortification to hinder the 
 sallies of the besieged. 
 
 Contre-has (Fr,), in music, a double bass. 
 
 Conus (Gr. a cone), in malacology, a 
 genus of Gasteropods, the shell of 
 which is a cone. — In botany, a mode 
 of inflorescence which is a cone or 
 spike, the carpels of which are in the 
 form of scales. 
 
 Oonvec'tion (Lat. carrjn'ng), the power 
 which fluids have of transmitting heat 
 or electricity by currents. 
 
 Conver'gent, or Converg'ing (Lat.). In 
 optics, converging rays are those 
 rays of light which proceed from the 
 various parts of an object to a com- 
 mon focus. — In mathematics, a con- 
 verging series is that in which the 
 magnitudes of the terms gradually 
 diminish. 
 
 ConTersa'tion Tubes, in acoustics, a term 
 applied to pipes made of elastic gum 
 or metal, which are calculated for 
 conveying messages to any part of 
 a building. 
 
CON 
 
 CttHTola'tions (Lat. rolling together^. In 
 anatomy, convolutions are the fold- 
 ings of the small intestines ; and also 
 the windings and turnings of the 
 brain. 
 
 ConTolTula'cea (Lat. convolve to en- 
 twine), a nat. order of herbaceous 
 plants, usually twining and milky, of 
 which Convolvulus, with its sweet- 
 scented flowers, is the type. 
 
 Go-ffr'diiiates (Lat.), in geometry, the 
 abscissa and its ordinates taken in 
 conjunction. The co-ordinates either 
 determine the position of a point in 
 space, or in a plane, which is under- 
 stood to contain all the figures under 
 contribution. 
 
 Copai'ba, or CapiVi, in pharmacy, a bal- 
 sam of liquid resin used in medicine, 
 especially a,s a diuretic. It is an 
 exudation from the Copaifera offici- 
 nalis of S. America. 
 
 Copal, a transparexLt resin obtained 
 from the Rhus copallinuntoi Mexico, 
 from which Copal varnish is pre- 
 pared with oil of turpentine. — The 
 Copal tree is a native of Malabar ; 
 the Valeria Indica. "WTien wounded 
 it discharges a clear, pellucid resin, 
 which, after a time, becomes yellow 
 and brittle like glass. 
 
 Ooper'nican, in astronomy, a term ap- 
 plied to the system propounded by 
 Copernicus, who taught that the earth 
 revolves round the sun. 
 
 Coi^»er (Dutch koper, from Lat, cu- 
 Prum), a metal of a pale reddish co- 
 lour, sonorous, and very malleable and 
 ductile. In its native state it occurs 
 in cubical and octahedral crystals, 
 and sometimes in macules or in thin 
 plates. Its equivalent is 32 ; symbol 
 Cu; sp. gr. 8*5 — 8*9. The ores of 
 copper are very mimerous, the prin- 
 cipal being sulpburet of copper and 
 iron ^copper pyrites) and sulpburet of 
 copper (nitrous copper ore). The 
 more important compounds of copper 
 are here enumerated: — Bisulpkuret 
 ^ctf/i;iffr,occurringin black orbluisb- 
 green incrustations, and consisting of 
 copper, 66; sulphur, 32; — Black cop~ 
 per, of a blackish-brown colour, fri- 
 able and heavy; consisting of copper, 
 79'83 ; oxygen, ao'i?; — Slue copper, 
 of an azure colour, consisting of deut- 
 oxide of copper, 70; carbonic acid, 
 24 ; water, 6 : sp. gr. 3*5—3*77 ^—Grey 
 copper is of an iron-black colour, 
 containing about 40 per cent, of cop- 
 per, and variable quantities of arse- 
 nic, iron, sulphur, silver, and some- 
 times antimony: sp, gr. 4-4— 5'2; — 
 Green carbonate of coppe*^ of va- 
 rious shades of green, containing 
 about 70 per cent, of copper, 20 of 
 carbonic acid, and 8 or 9 ot water ;^ — 
 
 97 COR 
 
 Hydrous phosphate of coppery the 
 colour emerald green, consisting of 
 phosphoric acid, 21-687 ; oxide of 
 copper, 62"847; water, I5"454; sp.gr. 
 4"2 — 4*3 ^—Octahedral arseniaie of 
 copper, of a sky-blue or verdigris- 
 green colour, consisting of arsenic 
 acid, 49"oo; oxide of copper, J4'oo; 
 and water,3S*oo; — Oblique prismatic 
 arseniaie of copper, of a bluish- 
 black, composed of oxide of copper, 
 54 ; arsenic acid, 30 ; water, 16 ; sp. 
 gr. 4*1 — 4*28 ; — Phosphate of copper 
 occurs crystallized, and in radiated 
 masses, consisting of phosphoric acid, 
 28'7; oxide of copper, 63"6; water, 
 7*4 ; — Pyrites of copper^ of a copper- 
 red or tombac-brown colour, con- 
 taining from 19 to 23 per cent, of 
 STilphur, 7 to 18 per cent, of iron, 
 And from 58 to 61 of copper; — Red 
 oxide of copper, of a crimson-red 
 colour, contaming about 70 per cent, 
 of copper, and 10 of oxygen ; sp. gr. 
 5'6— 6*i; — Rhomboidal arseniaie of 
 copper, of an emerald-green colour ; 
 its constituents from 39 to 58 per cent, 
 of oxide of c(^per ; 21 to 43 of arsenic 
 acid; water, 17 to 21 : sp. gr. 2'5 — 
 2'6 ; — Right prismatic arseniaie of 
 copper, of an olive green, passing 
 into liver-brown colour; composed 
 of about 60 per cent, of copper and 
 40 of arsenic acid : — Seleniuret of 
 copper, consisting of copper, &j; and 
 silenium, 40 ; — Suipkurei of Copper, 
 of a lead or iron-grey colour, con- 
 taining about 80 per cent, of copper, 
 12 to 20 of sulphur, and a little iron ; — 
 Sulphate of copper. Blue vitriol, of 
 a sky-blue colour, consistingof oxide 
 of copper, 32"i3 ; sulphuric acid, 3i'57 ; 
 water, 36*30; — Velvet-blue copper, a 
 compound of oxide of copper, sul- 
 phuric acid, silica, and zinc. 
 
 Cop'peraa (Ital.), sulphate of iron, or 
 green vitriol. ■* 
 
 Gop'rolites (Gr. kopros faeces, and lithos 
 a stone), in geology, the petrified 
 fsces of fishes, reptiles, and other 
 primeval animals, which occur abun- 
 dantly in the lias and coal formations. 
 
 Cora'cinas, in ornithology, a sub-family 
 of the Corvidse, or l-ruit Crows, of 
 which the Coracina is the type; tribe 
 Conirostres. 
 
 Coi^aoo-brach'ialis (Lat.), in anatomy, a 
 muscle situated in the superior part 
 of the arm, whose use is to raise the 
 arm upwanis and forwards. 
 
 Ccv'aAoid (Gr. like a raven's beak), in 
 anatomy, a term applied to certain 
 processes ; as, the coracoid processes 
 of the scapula; the coracoid liga- 
 ment, by vMiich the superior border of 
 the scapula is converted into a fora- 
 men. — Coruco-radial is an epithet 
 
COR 
 
 98 
 
 COR 
 
 applied to the b^ePi flexor tmbiti 
 muscle, as attached to the coracbid 
 process of the scapula and the radius. 
 
 0<^ftl, a general term for all cajcareous 
 marine pFoducts secreted b^ polypi. 
 — C0m//zi:^isafamilyof cort^eifert)us 
 Folyparia, in Tirhich the animals are 
 liydnform, with internal ovaria. 
 
 GonUif en {corals and "LaX-fero to bear), 
 is zoology, an order of 2^oph^tes ; the 
 calcareous secretions of marine ani- 
 mals called Polypi, 
 
 Oor'aiUne (Ital.)* in natnral history, a 
 zoophyte, in which each polypus is 
 contained in a homy shells also the 
 animal which secretes coral. 
 
 Oor'allite {coral, and Gr. Zithos a 
 stone), a mineral substance or petri- 
 faction in the form of coral. 
 
 Coral Bag, in geolo^, a calcareous 
 coraUiierous deposit in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Calqe^ constrtuting a 
 member of the oolitic formation. 
 
 Ooran'to (Ital.), in music, a certain air, 
 consisting of three crotchets in a 
 bar. 
 
 Corbeils (Lat. a ^tu^f/), in fortification, 
 little baskets of earth set upon the 
 parapets to shelter the men i& €ring 
 on the besieeers. — In architecture, 
 sculptured baskets of flowers or 
 fillip sometimes placed on theheads 
 of caryatides ; a term also applied to 
 the bell of <Jie Corinthian capital. 
 
 GoK^beU, in Gothic castellated edifices, a 
 row of stones projecting from the 
 wall to support the jpa-rayet.— -Corbel 
 table is a series of semicircular 
 arches, which cut one another in a 
 wall, supported by timbers with 
 their enda projecting out, and carved 
 into heads, faces, lions' beads. See. 
 
 Cordate, or Cor'dated (Lat. cordaius)^ in 
 botany, having the shape of a heart; 
 often prefixea to words to denote a 
 heart-shape ; as, cordate-reniform, 
 cordate-triangular, cordate- round- 
 ish, cordate- oblong, cordate-sagit- 
 tate, cordate - aunculate, cordate- 
 orbicular, cordate-lanceolate, cor- 
 date-peltate. 
 
 Cordia'oes, in botany, a nat, order of 
 exogenous plants, of which the Cor- 
 dea, a genus of trees with drupa- 
 ceous fruit, is the type. 
 
 Cordon, in military science, a line or 
 series of military posts. — In fortifica- 
 tion, a row of stones jutting out be- 
 fore the base of a parapet. 
 
 Cor Hydne and Cor Leonis, in astro- 
 nomy, stars of the first magnitude, 
 the one in the constellation Hydra, 
 and the other in the constellation 
 Leo. 
 
 Corian'dresB (Gr. koris a bug, so called 
 from the fetid smell of the leaves), in 
 botany, a tribe of umbelliferous an- 
 
 nual plants, of which the Coriandrum 
 is the type. The seeds of C. sativum 
 are used by distillei^ in flavouring 
 ^rits, and by confectioners for in- 
 cmsting with sugar. They are also 
 used in spices, and to qualify the 
 taste of senna. 
 
 Coriaria'oesB (Lat. corium a hide), in 
 bot»ny, a nat. order of hypogy^ous 
 Rzogens, of which the Coriaria is 
 ttie ^pe. They are natives of Eu- 
 rope, Peru, Chilif and New Zealand. 
 C. fnyritfolia is a species used in 
 dyeing black. 
 
 Conn'thian, one of the five orders of 
 architecture. 
 
 Coriu'do, a genus of reptiles belonging 
 to the family Chelonida;, the com- 
 mon Turtle. It is found from 6 to 
 7 feet long, and weighs from 7 to 
 8cwt. 
 
 Co'rium ^Lat.), in anatomy^ the truo 
 skin lying beneath the cuticle. 
 
 Conn (Gr. a stem), in botany, a thick- 
 ened underground stem. 
 
 Com-braah, in geology, a calcareous 
 deposit overlying the Bath oolite, 
 which is very rich in marine bivalves 
 and Echinodermata. 
 
 Cor'nea (Lat. comu a horn), in botany, 
 a nat. order of umbellated Exogens, 
 of which Comus, or Dogwood, is 
 the type. — ^In physiolo^, a part of 
 the eye,'80 called, from its resembling 
 transparent horn. 
 
 Cornel, in botany, a tree, the Comus 
 mas. which furnishes a hard wood, 
 used for wheel-work, wedges, &c. 
 
 Oomeliaa, in mineralogy^ a siliceous 
 stone of a reddish-white colour; a 
 variety of calcedony, or agate, 
 much used in seal -engraving. The 
 flesh-coloured variety is termed Car- 
 nelian, and the horn-like variety is 
 named Cornelian. 
 
 Cornice (Fr.), in architecture, any 
 moulded projection; the upper divi- 
 sion or moulding of an entablature, or 
 any part of a building.— In artillery. 
 Cornice ring is the next ring from 
 the muzzle. 
 
 Comstone, in geology, a limestone 
 found in the old red sandstone forma- 
 tion. 
 
 Comu Am'moni> (Lat.), the name of the 
 shells called Ammonites. 
 
 Comu'bianite (Lat. Comubia^ Corn- 
 wall), in mineralogy, a dark slatj' 
 rock, abundant in Cornwall. 
 
 Comu'tns (Lat. horn- shaped), in zoo- 
 logy and botany, a term used to 
 designate various species of animals 
 or plants. 
 
 Corolla (Lat. a little crown), in bo- 
 tany, the innermost of the envelopes 
 by which the organs of fructification 
 in flowers are covered. 
 
COR 
 
 09 
 
 COS 
 
 CoTolUflo'na (Lat. corolla^ and flores 
 flowers), in botany, a sub-class of 
 the dicotyledonous plants, in which 
 the petals are united together, ajid 
 inserted in the rec^tacle. 
 
 Goro'ua (Lat. a croztm), in science, a 
 term of varied application. — In astro - 
 nomy, the Corona Borsalis ia a con- 
 stellation of the northern hemisphere, 
 known as tihe Northern Crown or 
 Garland; the Corona Ausiralis is a 
 constellation of the southern he- 
 misphere, known as the South^*n 
 Crown. — In architecture, the Co- 
 rona is the brow of the cornice which 
 projects over the bed-mouldings to 
 throw off the water, forming a divi- 
 sirn between the cvmatium and 
 crown members and the lower divi- 
 sion of the cornice. — In botany, the 
 term is applied to the crown-like 
 cup which IS found at the orifice of 
 the tube in the corolla of the narcis- 
 sus and other flowers. — In odonto- 
 logy. Corona denies is the exposed 
 paTt of a tooth which projects be- 
 yond the alveolus and gum. 
 
 Cor'onary (Lat. corujia), in anatomy, a 
 term applied to vessels, nerves, &c., 
 from their surrounding the parts like 
 a crown ; as, the coronary arteries of 
 the heart, &c. 
 
 Coronilleea (Lat. corona), in botany, a 
 division of the leguminous tribe of 
 
 Slants, Hedysarex, with the flowers 
 isposed in umbels. 
 
 Cor'posant (corrupted from Sp. cuerpo 
 sanio, holy body), in electricity, a lu- 
 minous phenomenon or volatile me- 
 teor, sometimes observable in stormy 
 nights about the riggfing and masts of 
 a ship. 
 
 Corpuscular (Lat. corpttsculutn an 
 atom), relating to corpuscles, or 
 atoms. — Corpuscular philosophy is 
 the system of nature which professes 
 to account for natural phenomena by 
 ■ the minute particles of matter. — Cor~ 
 Puscular ac/ton is the influence or 
 power which atoms or particles exer- 
 cise on each other. 
 
 Cor'ridoT (Fr.), in architecture and forti- 
 fication, a covert-way ; an open pas- 
 sage, or gallery, leading to different 
 apartments, sometimes lying round 
 the whole compass of thefortiucations 
 of a place. 
 
 Corro'sive Sublimate, the bichloride of 
 mercury, a deadly poison. 
 
 Cor'nuatea Iron (Lat. corru^^aiusvnin- 
 kled), in mechanical science, wrin- 
 kled or fluted iron which has been 
 galvanized or painted ; used for roof- 
 mg, and other Duilding purposes. 
 
 CoxTUga'tor (Lat. corrugo to wrinkle), 
 in anatomy, a muscle that contracts 
 or corrugates the forebea4* 
 
 Cortex(Lat.^ar^]. Corlex Pentviftnus, 
 or Peruvian bark, is the Cinchona of 
 medicine. 
 
 Gor'tioal (Lat.). Tn anatomy, cortical 
 substance is the exterior part of the 
 brain. 
 
 CortioifoA (Lat. cortex and fero to 
 bear), a name given to a family of 
 Polyparia. 
 
 Gorun'aum (Ind.), a crystallized red- 
 dish-coloured mineral, or adaman- 
 tine spar, of extreme hardness. It 
 consists of alumina, silica, and oxido 
 of iron. There are four species : — 
 Spinel, or dodecahedral corundum; 
 Automolite, or octahedral corun- 
 dum ; Sapphire and Ruby, orrhombo- 
 hedral Corundum ; Chiysoberyl, or 
 prismatic corundum. 
 
 CwvidsB (Lat. corv%^ a crow), a family 
 of conirostral birds, the Crows, in 
 which the bill is strong, and slightly 
 cultirostral. — Cortina are a sub- 
 i^jnily of the Corvidae, of which Cor- 
 vus is the genus and type, consisting 
 of various species ; as, CorvMis coraXt 
 or Raven; C. corone, or Carrion 
 Crow; C. ^orwiJr, or Hooded Crow; 
 C. monedula, or Jackdaw ; C frugi- 
 le^us, or Rook. 
 
 Cor^wm'tiasm (Gt.), in patbolog^^ a 
 state of frenzy, in which the patient 
 is subject to mental illusions and fan- 
 tastic visions. 
 
 GcHryla'oee (Lat. coryltis the hazel), in 
 botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 
 ?lants, the Mastworts, of which the 
 lorylus is the type. It comprises 
 
 the hazel-nut, the beech, Spanish 
 
 chestnut, &c. 
 Corymb (Lat. corymhtis a bunch), in 
 
 botany, a raceme, in which the stalks 
 
 of the lower leaves are larger than 
 
 those of the under. 
 CozymbifenB, a nat. order of Compo- 
 
 sitae, comprehending most of the Tu- 
 
 biflorae of De Candolle. 
 Oor'ypha (Or. a sumfnit), in botany, the 
 
 name of the Fan Palm, of the order 
 
 Palmacea?, which grows to the height 
 
 of loo feet, with fan-shaped leaves, 
 
 some of them about 20 feet long. 
 CorypluB'nid£B(GT. Aoryphaios a. Xe^dGr), 
 
 a family of acanthopterygious fishes, 
 
 of which the Corypbaena is the 
 
 type. 
 Cosine (Lat.), in mathematics, the sine 
 
 of the complement of the arc of a 
 
 circle. 
 Cos'mical (Gr. kosmos the world), in as • 
 
 tronomy, the rising or setting with the 
 
 sun ; relating to the whole system of 
 
 heavenly bodies. 
 Cosmog'ony (Gr.), in physiology, the 
 
 science of the earth's origm and 
 
 formation. 
 Cosmog'raphy (Gr.), a description of 
 
COS 
 
 , the universe, or of the several parts 
 of the visible world. 
 
 CoBmoro^ (Gr.), the science of the 
 globe, Its structure, and its parts. 
 
 Oosmoni'ma (Gr. kosmos, and orao to 
 view), a picturesque exhibition of the 
 
 ' worla, or of its various parts, repre- 
 sented as of their natural size. 
 
 CoB'inosphere (Gr. kosmos, and sphaira 
 a sphere), an apparatus for showing' 
 the relative position of the earth and 
 fixed stars at any given time. 
 
 Cobs jind.), a measure of distance in 
 India, about a mile and a half in 
 lengfth on the average. The standard 
 coss is in some places 35,to a degree; 
 in others 37^, 40, 45 ; whilst the com- 
 mon coss varies from i to %\ British 
 miles. 
 
 Costate (Lat. cos^ a rib), in botany, a 
 term to indicate the presence of only 
 one rib in a leaf. 
 
 GoBteEm'ing, in mining, the searching 
 for mineral lodes by sinking pits or 
 driving adits. 
 
 Co-tan'gent (Lat.), in geometry, the tan- 
 gent of an arc, which is the comple- 
 ment of another to qo°. 
 
 Cotise (Fr. c6U side), in heraldry, a 
 bendlet, reduced one-half, and borne 
 on each side of the bend. — Brande. 
 
 Coftidse (Gr. koiie, &om the large size 
 of their heads), a family of fishes, the 
 Bull-heids, or Miller's Thumbs, of 
 which Cottus is the type ; tribe, Can- 
 thileptes, or Mail-cheeks. 
 
 Colfimite, a mineral, so called from M. 
 Cotunia, which occurs in extremely 
 minute acicular crystals in the crater 
 of Vesuvius. It consists of lead and 
 muriatic acid ; sp. gr. 2*89. 
 
 Cofyle {Gr. a cauity), in anatomy, the 
 hollow in the ilium which receives 
 the head of the femur, or thigh-bone. 
 
 Col^le'don (Gr.), in botany, the lobe that 
 nourishes the seed of a plant ; thus, 
 when the embryo has one leaf only, 
 it is termed tnonocoiyledonous, and 
 when it has two leaves dicotyledonous. 
 — In anatomy, Cotyledons B.re the cup- 
 shaped vascular productions of the 
 chorion in rumitiating animals, which 
 serve the office of a placenta. — Coty- 
 ledonta is a term used for cotyle- 
 donous plants, now more generally 
 termed Vasculares, including the 
 Exogens and the Endogens. 
 
 Colyriionn (Gr. kotyle), in physics, an 
 epithet applied to such organs as have 
 a rotate figure. — Cotyloid is applied 
 to the cup-shaped form of the acetabu- 
 lum, or cavity of the hip-bone, which 
 receives the head of the thi^h-bone. 
 
 Couch'ant (Fr.), in heraldry, lying down 
 with the head erect. 
 
 Cou'marin, the name of certain odori- 
 ferous substances obtained firom the 
 
 3 COU 
 
 Tonka bean and the seed of the 
 DiHeryx odoraia. 
 
 Coimtermine (Lat. contra, and m.i7te)f 
 in fortification and military science, 
 a gallery and well sunk and driven 
 till they meet the enemy's mine, to 
 prevent its intended effects. 
 
 Coun'termure (Lat. contra, and murtis 
 a wall), in fortification, a wall raised 
 behind another wall to defend the 
 place after a breach is made. 
 
 GounterBalienttLat. contra a.ga.mst, and 
 salio to leap), in heraldry, is when 
 two beasts are represented as leaping 
 from each other. 
 
 Coun'teracaip, in fortification, the slope 
 of the exterior side of the ditch towards 
 the country. The term is sometimes 
 applied to the whole covert-way, with 
 its parapet and glacis. — Angle of 
 the counterscarp is that made by its 
 two sides meeting. 
 
 Oountervalla'f^n, in fortification, achain 
 of redoubts raised about a fortress to 
 prevent sorties of the garrison, the 
 works being often united by a line of 
 parapets. 
 
 Coup de Soleil (Fr.), in pathology, a 
 disease produced by exposure of the 
 bead to the sun's rays. 
 
 Coupe-gorge {'Pr.cut-tkroaf),'m military 
 tactics, a position which afifords an 
 enemy so many advantages that the 
 troops who occupy it must either sur- 
 render or be cut to pieces. 
 
 Gou'pure (Fr.), in fortification, a ditch 
 dug to prevent a besieging army 
 getting too close to the walls of a 
 fortified town or place. — CouPures 
 are passages cut through the glacis 
 in the re-entering angle of the covert- 
 wa^, to facilitate the sallies of the 
 besieged. 
 
 Courae, a term of frequent use in prac- 
 tical science and the arts. It con- 
 stitutes the elements of any art or 
 science explained jn methodical ar- 
 rangement ; as, a course of chemistry, 
 medicine, anatomy, &c. — In archi- 
 tecture, Course is a continued range 
 of stones, level or of the same height, 
 throu|;hout the whole length of the 
 building, and not interrupted by any 
 aperture. — Course of a plinth is its 
 continuity in the face of the wall. — 
 Course of the face of an arch is the 
 face of the arch stones, whose joints 
 radiate to the centre. — Bond course, 
 stones which are inserted into the 
 wall fartherthan either of the adjacent 
 courses, for the purpose of binding 
 the wall together. — In navigation, 
 Course is that point of the compass or 
 horizon which a ship steers on, or the 
 angle which the rhumb line on which 
 it sails makes with the meridian. — ^The 
 Course of a ship is a term applied tj 
 
cou 
 
 the principal sails ; as, the mainsail, 
 foresail, mizzen, mizzen staysail, &c. 
 
 Gouners (Lat. cursores), in omitholog[y, 
 an order of birds which, from the 
 smallness of their wings, are incapa- 
 ble of flight, but from the length and 
 strength of their legs, possess great 
 power of running; as, the ostrich, 
 the cassowary, &c. 
 
 Cou'ieramte, a greyish-black mineral, 
 occurring in small crystals in the 
 Pyrenees, consisting of silica, alu- 
 mina, lime, potash, soda, and mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 Covert-way, in fortification, a space of 
 ground on the outer edge of the 
 ditch, level with the surrounding 
 country, and ranging round the 
 works ; it is protected oy the glacis, 
 or sloping bank of earth extending to 
 the level country. 
 
 Cow Tree, in botany, the Galactoden- 
 dron, or Milk tree, of S. America, 
 which yields, from incisions cut in the 
 bark, a substance similar to the first 
 milk of the cow after calving ; the 
 milk being found, on analysis, to 
 contain about 30 per cent, of galactin. 
 
 Crab, a term of frequent occurrence in 
 practical science and the arts. — In 
 zoology, it is a name given to the 
 decapod Crustaceans 01 the family 
 Brachiura. — In botany, it is the fruit 
 of the Pyrus acerba, or "Wild Apple. — 
 In mechanics, it is a kind of portable 
 windlass, or machine, for raising 
 weights, or otherwise exerting great 
 force, by winding a rope round a 
 horizontal barrel. It is also a 
 machine fixed in the groimd at the 
 lower end of rope-walks, used for 
 stretching the yam to its fullest ex- 
 tent before it is worked into strands. 
 — ^In marine affairs, the Crab is a 
 kind of wooden pillar, whose lower 
 end being let down through a ship's 
 deck, rests upon a socket like the 
 capstan. It is employed to wind in 
 the cable, or to purchase any other 
 weighty matter which requires a great 
 meuianical power. — In astronomy, 
 the Crab is one of the signs of the 
 zodiac. 
 
 Cmbron'idfB, in entomology, a family of 
 hymenopterous stinging insects, the 
 Hornets, of which Crabro is the genus 
 and type. — CrBin7«i"/cs are a section 
 of the same family. 
 
 Cra'oidaa (Gr. kraxo to vociferate), in 
 ornithology, a family of lar^ ^^^~ 
 naceous birds of America, the Alec- 
 tors, of which the Crax is the type. 
 
 Cradling, in architecture, a term ap- 
 plied to the timbers in arched ceiUngs 
 and coves, on which the laths and 
 plaster are to be laid. 
 
 Ci^ (Gael.), in geology, a reddish 
 
 t CSA 
 
 deposit of the older pliocene ptiriod, 
 which rests in some places on the 
 London clay, and more extensively 
 on the chalk beds. 
 
 Cram'ming, a familiar term in the 
 universities and other institutions for 
 the act of preparing a student to pass 
 an examination. 
 
 Cramp (Germ, kravipf), in pathology, a 
 painful contraction or spasm of one or 
 more muscles, generally of the lower 
 extremities, and sometimes of the 
 stomach. — Crant^-Jish is the Rata 
 torpedo, or Electric Ray, of Linnseus, 
 which, when touched, gives an elec- 
 tric shock. 
 
 Cramp-iron, in architecture and build- 
 ing, a piece of iron or other metal 
 bent at each end, and used in ma- 
 sonry for fastening the stonework 
 together. 
 
 Crane (Sax. crati)^ in mechanics, a 
 machine for raising heavy weights by 
 means of a rope or chain, acted on 
 by a windlass, and passing over a 
 pulley at the extremity of a project- 
 ingjib. — In marine aflEairs, Crane lines 
 are linfcs going from the upper end of 
 the spritsail- topmast to the middle of 
 the forestays, which serve to keep 
 the spritsail -topmast upright and 
 steady. — Cra?ie's-dill is the name of 
 an .instrument used in surgery. 
 
 Cranich'idaB, in botany, a family of 
 plants of the tribe Neottese, of which 
 Cranichis is the genus and tj^pe ; 
 order Orchidaceas. 
 
 Craniog'nomy (Gr. index to the skull) ^ 
 the doctrine or science which teaches 
 that the characteristics of the mind or 
 disposition may be known by the con- 
 formation of the skull. 
 
 Craniol'ogy (Gr. kranion the skull, and 
 logos a treatise), in physiology, the 
 art of discovering the faculties from 
 the formation of the skull ; the doc- 
 trine of P-hreneology (which see). 
 
 Oraniom'etry (Gr. kranion^ and ineiron 
 measure), the art of measuring the 
 skulls of animals, for the purpose of 
 ascertaining their distinguishing cha- 
 racteristics. — Craniometer is an in- 
 strument for measuring the dimen- 
 sions of the skull ; a kind of com- 
 passes or calipers, also adapted for 
 measuring the breadth or thickness 
 of any article. 
 
 Cranioa'copy (Gr. kranion^ and skofieo 
 to examine), art of examining and de- 
 termining the animal characteristics. 
 Dr. Frichard has characterized the 
 primitive forms of the skull according 
 to the width of the bregma; or space 
 between the parietal bones — (i), the 
 steno-bregmate, the narrow or Ethio« 
 pian variety ;— (2), the meso-breg- 
 mate. the middle or Caucasian va- 
 
CRA 1 
 
 riety;— (3), the plaiy-hregmaiej the 
 broad or Mongolian variety. (See 
 
 Cra'niuin (Gr. and Lat.)f in physiology, 
 that portion of the head which forms 
 the great cavity containing the brain ; 
 the skull. It is composed of eight 
 distinct bones, viz., ^^osfnmtis^ the 
 two 0319a parieialia^ the two ossa 
 iefftpora. tne os occipituntf the os 
 ethmoides, and the os s^henoides. 
 Grank (Gael, crangaid), in mechanical 
 science, the end of an axis bent twice 
 at right angles, or an iron rod so bent 
 attached to an axis, serving as a 
 handle by which to turn it, as the 
 crank of a grindstone ; a contrivance 
 for changing circular into alternate 
 motion, or the reverse, as " the crank 
 of a steam-engine;" an instrument 
 for changing tne direction of motion 
 inabell-wire. — Ctank-wheel^\n.xa^&- 
 making, is a machine for the spinning 
 of lines, &c., fixed on an iron spindle, 
 or axis, with a handle to turn it by. 
 
 C^aBU (Gr, mixture), in physiology and 
 medicine, a term applied to a due 
 mixture or temperature of "the body, 
 when there is such an admixture ot 
 their constituent parts as to consti- 
 tute a healthy condition. 
 
 GrasB (Lat. crassus, thick or gross), in 
 natural history, a word used as a pre- 
 fix to numerous genera and species of 
 animals and vegetables, which uni- 
 formly denotes thickness ; as, Crasst- 
 collis, thick-necked. The following 
 terins £ire in frequent ^osev—Crasst- 
 ce^s. thick-headed ; crassicomis^ 
 thick-homed ; crassicostus, thick- 
 ribbed : crassidenieSf thick-toothed ; 
 crassifolius, thick-leaved; crassila- 
 iruSf thick-lipped ; crassmervt'us, 
 ■having thick nervures or veins in 
 the leaves ; crassifies, large-footed ; 
 crassipenntSj thick-wingedj crassi- 
 Peialus, having thick petals ; crassi- 
 ■rosfrt's, thick-beaked; crassispinna, 
 thick-spined;(7ni:ffif7Ma»ia^M<, thick- 
 scaled. 
 
 OraiBamen'tum. or Oras''«miait (Lat. 
 crassus thick), in physiology, the thick 
 or red portion of the blood, as distinct 
 from the serum, or thin portion ; the 
 fibrin, which forms the clot. 
 
 CrauiiIa'oecB (Lat. crassus], in botany, 
 a nat. order of plants, the House- 
 leeks, consisting of succulent shrubs 
 or herbs, of which Crassula is the 
 type and genus. 
 
 GnUMum Intesti'num (Lat.), in ainatomy, 
 the large intestine. 
 
 CrateB'.gm (Gr. sfrengt^f in botany, a 
 genus of thorny shrubs, the Hawthorn. 
 
 Grater (Gr.), the mouth of a volcano. — In 
 astrology, a constellation in -the 
 southern hemisphere. 
 
 CRfi 
 
 Ciateroi'dese (Gr. cup-hke), in botany, a 
 family of Lichens. 
 
 Crateropod'inee (Gr. long-le^d), in 
 omitholoey, a family of birds dis- 
 tinguished by the length and strength 
 of their limbs, — the Long-legged 
 Thrushes or Babblers, of which the 
 Crateropus is the type; order, Denti- 
 rostres. 
 
 Crawfish (Fr.), the fresh-water Lobster, 
 the Asiacusjluinattlis of naturalists. 
 
 Craz. (See Cracidce.) 
 
 Crayon (Fr.), a chalk pencil of different 
 colours and substanceSj either natural 
 or artificial. The principal native 
 crayons are black, white, and red. 
 Tfaebestwhiteisapurechalkobtained 
 in France. The red is a chalk or 
 clay coloured by the peroxide of 
 iron. Artificial crayons are composed 
 of different coloured earths and other 
 pigments, rolled into solid sticks with 
 some tenacious substance. 
 
 Cte'amte {Gr.flesk-preservei^, an oily 
 liquid obtained from wood-tar, con- 
 sisting of carbon, oxygen,and hydro- 
 gen, and 60 named from its pro- 
 perty of preserving animal sub- 
 stances. 
 
 Gre'4tin (Gir. kreets flesh), a crystalliza- 
 ble subst^ice obtained from muscular 
 fibre. 
 
 Oremaillare (Fr.), in fortification, an 
 indented zigzag line. 
 
 Gremaa'ter (Gr. hremao to suspend), in 
 anatomy, a muscle which siprings from 
 the lower edge of the internal oblique 
 muscle of the abdomen. 
 
 CremDioyidss (Gr. krema, and lobos a 
 pod), in botany, a family of cruci- 
 ferous plants, of which Cremolobus is 
 the type. 
 
 Cremo'na (Ital.), a superior kind of 
 violin, first made -at Cremona, in 
 Italy. 
 
 Gienate, or Crena'ted (Lat. ^renatus 
 notched), in botany, applied to leaves 
 with superficial rounded divisions at 
 their edges, or when notched with 
 indentations. Thus they assume dif • 
 ferent specie names : when notches 
 are angular, the term •crenaie- 
 angular is used ; when full of 
 round notches, crvnulate; when ser- 
 rated, crenateiy - serrated, crenate' 
 serrate, or simply serrated; when 
 so deeply indented as to appear 
 lobed, crenately-lobed ; and when 
 toothed, crenaie-ioothed. 
 
 Crenaux (Fr.) in fortification, small 
 openings or loopholes, made through 
 the^ wails of a fortified town or place, 
 which are extremely narrow towards 
 the enemy, and wide within. 
 
 Cremlalmu (Lat. crena a slit, and 
 labrutn a lip), an extensive genus of 
 acanthopterygious fishes, of the 
 
CRE 
 
 103 
 
 family Labridas, Four species have 
 been found off the British coast : the 
 Gilt-Head, or Golden Maid> C 
 Hnca; the Goldfinny, C corymbicus; 
 the Gibbous Wrasse, C. gibdus; and 
 the Scale-rayed Wrasse, C. Uusias, 
 Orep'itant (Lat. cracktmg)., in patho- 
 logy, an epithet applied to the crack- 
 ling sound during respiration in the 
 pneumonia and oedema of the lungs. 
 
 Crepua'otUar, Crep^oulus (Lat. glim^ 
 mering], a state between light and 
 darkness. — In zoology, the term Cre- 
 Pusculan'a is applied to divers ani- 
 mals which issue from their retreat 
 on the approach of evening twilight, 
 as in many species of the owl and the 
 Lepidoptera, the latter embracing 
 the families Zygaenidae, Sphingidse, 
 Sesiidae, C^eriidae. 
 
 CrepoB'oule (Lat. twiligkf), the time 
 
 * £rom the first dawn of the morning 
 and the last remains of daylight. 
 
 C^Boeii'do (Ital.) in music, denotes the 
 gradual swelling of the notes over 
 which it is placed, marked thus <. 
 
 Crescent (Lat. crescens increasing), in 
 astronomy, a term applied to the new 
 moon when receding irom the sun. — 
 In heraldry, a bearing in the form of a 
 new moon.— In architecture, a series 
 of buildings disposed as the arc of a 
 circle. 
 
 Cresoentia'oeeB (Lat. crescens)^ in botany, 
 a nat. order of perigynous Exogens, 
 consisting of small trees with clus- 
 tered leaves, of which Crescentia 
 (the Calabash) is the gentts and 
 type. 
 
 Cress (Germ, kresse), in botany^lants 
 of the genus Nasturtium ; the Water- 
 cress, N. offtctaUy and the N, am- 
 pkibium^ being indigenous to this 
 country : order Cruciferae, 
 
 Gr^tmifan (Fr,), a species of idiotism, 
 with which the goitrous inhabitants 
 of the Alpine valleys are afflicted. 
 ^e gdiire is a wen or swelling on the 
 throat. 
 
 Greuz(pron. hru, — ^Fr. deep\ atenn used 
 by carvers and engravers for cuttings 
 beneath the surface of the plate. 
 
 (Mob'tonite (named from Crick/on), a 
 bluish-black mineral of a brilliant 
 metallic lustre, occurring in small 
 crystals in the form of acute rhom- 
 boids. . 
 
 Grifioa'tome (Gr. krtkas a circle, and 
 stoma a. mouth}, in malacology, a 
 family of shells, comprising all the 
 turbinated univjilves, with a. perfectly 
 round aperture. 
 
 Crinoi'detns (Gr. lily-like), in ecology, 
 an order of lily-shaped Zoophytes, 
 consisting of animals with a round, 
 oval, or angfular column^ composed 
 of numerous articulating joints, sup- 
 
 CRO 
 
 porting at its summit a series of 
 
 fflates or joints> which form a cup- 
 ike body, The small plates which 
 constitute the skeletons of these ani- 
 mals often form entire beds of lime- 
 stone, familiarly known as St. Cuth- 
 bert's beads. 
 
 GSriooer'atiteB (Gr. ram*s horn), a genus 
 of fossil Cephalopods, allied to the 
 Ammonite, the snells of which are 
 discoidally spiraK 
 
 C!riooei*idsB (Gr. ram*s kom)y a family of 
 coleopterous insects, of the section 
 Tetramera, of which the Crioceris is 
 the tjrpe and genus. 
 
 Crista (Lat. a ct'est)^ :n anatomy, a 
 name given to certain processes and 
 parts of bones, as the crista ilii^ a 
 process of the ethmoid bone, so 
 called from its resemblance to a 
 cock's comb. 
 
 Orista'Cea (Lat.£'«!s-z'a),a familyof poly- 
 thalamous Cephalopods, in which toe 
 shell is semi-discoid, globular, or 
 spheroidal. 
 
 Oroohet (Fr.), a kind of figured orna- 
 mental needlework. 
 
 Crooodil'ians (Gr. krokodeilos\ a section 
 of the Lizard family, Varanidas, of 
 which the Crocodilus, or Crocodile, a 
 large saurian reptile, is the type and 
 genus. There are twelve species of 
 crocodiles extant ; viz,, eight true 
 crocodiles, three alligators, and one 
 gavial, 
 
 Croo'olite (Lat. crocus saffron, and li- 
 thos a stone), one of the zoolites, and 
 a variety of the mineral natrolite. 
 
 Crocus, a name applied to any miberal 
 which has been calcined into a red or 
 deep yellow powder ; as, Cfocusmar- 
 tis, the peroxide of iron ; Crocus me- 
 tallorutfty oxide of antimony, &c. 
 
 CzwiBted'ite, a mineral containing silex 
 and iron ; sp. gr. 3*3. 
 
 Giopping-out, in geology and mining, 
 the Empearance of a seam or lode 01 
 metal near the surface. 
 
 Crosette (Fr.), in architecture, a trass, 
 or console, in the fiank of an archi- 
 trave of a door or window; also the 
 small projecting piece in archstones 
 which hang upon the adjacent stones. 
 
 Cross (Welsh croes), in heraldrT, the 
 meeting of two horizontal lines with 
 two perpendicular ones, so as to make 
 two right angles in the form of a 
 cross. — In architecture, there are two 
 kinds of crosses in use; the one styled 
 the Greek cross, and the other the 
 Latin cross. — Cross-Quarters is an 
 ornament of cruciform tracery. — 
 Cross -vaulting is the intersection of 
 two or more simple vaults of arch- 
 work. — Cross-springers, in thepoihted 
 style of architecture, are the nbs that 
 spring from the diagonals of the piers 
 
CRO 
 
 X04 
 
 CRY 
 
 or pillars. — Cross-beam is a large 
 beam going from wall to wall, or a 
 girder that Dolds the sides of a house 
 together. — In naval architecture, 
 Cfoss-spaZes are pieces of timber 
 placed across the ship, and nailed to 
 the frames, securing both sides of the 
 ship together till the knees are bolted. 
 — Cross-trees are pieces of timber, 
 supported by the cheeks and trestle- 
 trees, at the upper ends of the lower 
 and top masts. — Cross-staff is an 
 instrument used formerly by mariners 
 in taking the meridian altitude of the 
 sun or stars. — Cross-bar shot is a 
 bullet with an iron barpassingthrough 
 it, and standing out a few inches on 
 each side. — Cross-garnets are hinges 
 which have a cross-piece on one side 
 of the joint, and a long strap on the 
 other. — In mining, Cross-course is a 
 lode or vein which intersects another 
 lode; Cross-cut, a lode level driven 
 at right angles. — Cross-ivort, a name 
 g^ven to plants of various genera. 
 
 Crotal'idsB (Gr. krotalon a rattle), in , 
 herpetology, a family of poisonous 
 serpents, of which the Crotalus, ■on 
 Rattlesnake, is the type, in which the 
 upper jaw is furnished with poison- 
 ous fan^s ; order Ophides. — Croiaio- 
 pkorus IS the name of a sub-genus of 
 Rattlesnakes. 
 
 Crotchet (Fr.), in music, a note or charac- 
 ter equal to two quavers, or half a 
 minim. 
 
 Croton (Gr.) in botany^ a genus of plants, 
 one species of which yields the power- 
 ful drug Croton oil, and another spe- 
 cies the Cascarilla bark of com- 
 merce; order Euphorbiaceae, of which 
 Crotonpae is a family. — Crotonic acid 
 is an acid obtained from croton oil, 
 which is highly poisonous. 
 
 Croup (Sax. kreopan), in pathology, 
 inflammation of the air-tubes, which 
 produces a false membrane, and en- 
 dangers life. 
 
 .Crown (Fr. couronne), in architecture, 
 the upper member of a cornice, 
 including the corona. — Crown-post 
 is the trust-post that sustains the 
 tie-beam and rafters of a roof. — In 
 fortification, an outwork having a 
 large gorge, intended to enclose a 
 rising ground. — In geometry, a plane 
 ring included between two concen- 
 tric perimeters. — In heraldry, the 
 representation of that ornament, to 
 express the dignity of persons. — In 
 astronoray,a name for two constella- 
 tions, termed Borealis and Met idi- 
 onalis. — Crown-wheel of a watch is 
 the upper wheel, which, by its motion, 
 drives the balance. — Crown or Con- 
 trate wheel is a wheel the teeth of 
 which are at right angles to the plane 
 
 of the wheel. — ^Among iewellers, the 
 upper part of the rose-diamond. 
 
 Crowning, in architecture, that which 
 crowns any decoration, as a cornice 
 or pediment. 
 
 CroVs-bill, in sur|rery, an instrument 
 used for extractmg bullets, or other 
 foreign substances, from a wounds — 
 Crozi/s-/eet\s an instrument with four 
 points used in war for arresting the 
 progress of cavalry by wounding the 
 horses' hoofs. 
 
 Cru'cial (Lat. cross-like), in experimen- 
 tal science, applied to a searching 
 inquiry. 
 
 Cru'oible, a melting-pot for chemical 
 operations ; a small conical vessel used 
 by chemists, founders, and others, for 
 holding ores, metallic or other sub- 
 stances, necessary to be subjected 
 to strong heat for fusion. It re- 
 quires to be made of some materia 
 not easily acted upon by corrosive 
 liquids, and capable of enduring a 
 very strong and continued action of 
 fire. 
 
 Orudf'erae {Lat. crots- bearing), in bo- 
 tany, a nat. order of plants, consist- 
 ing of annual, biennial, and perennial 
 herbs. 
 
 Orucite (Lat. crux a cross), in mine- 
 ralogy, a red oxide of iron, crystal- 
 lized in the shape of a cross. 
 
 Cruralis (Lat. crus the leg), in anatomy, 
 a muscle situated in the fore part ox 
 the thigh, springing from between the 
 two trochanters and the os femoris, 
 and inserted in the upper part of the 
 patella. 
 
 Ozypt (Gr. krypio to hide), in anatomy, 
 applied to some of the minute cavities 
 or simple glands of mucous mem- 
 branes. 
 
 Cryptoga'mia (Gr. kryptos, and gamos 
 marriage), anorder of plants in which 
 the distinction of sex is not obvious. 
 
 Ztf^a^fi^Qsr. hidden feet), in malaco- 
 logy, a division of the bracl^ourous 
 or short-tailed Crustacea. 
 
 Ciyptajrh yn'ohidee (Gr. hidden snouf)^ 
 a family of coleopterous insects, con- 
 sistingof about twenty-four genera, of 
 which the Cryptorhynchus is the type. 
 
 Crystal (GT.Ary»^fl/&i), in mineralogy, 
 an inorganic body, which, by the 
 operation of chemical affinity, has 
 assumed the form of a regular body. 
 Every perfect crystal is bounded by 
 plane surfaces, which are called its 
 faces; the straight line formed by the 
 intersection of two faces is calleu. aa 
 edge; the meeting of three or more 
 edges in a point forms a solid angle. — 
 Crysiallina is an alkaloid obtained 
 from Indigo/era iinctoria, the Indigo 
 plant. — Crystalline is an epithet ap- 
 plied to a lens of the cje.—Crysial' 
 
CRY 
 
 Hie is a name given to whinstone 
 cooled slowly after fusion. — Crys- 
 tallography is the science which de- 
 scribes crystals. 
 Crystalliza'tioii (Gr. krysia/los), in mi- 
 neralogy, the process by which the 
 E articles of liquid and gaseous 
 odies attach themselves durine^ con- 
 version into solids to other bo(£es,so 
 as to form symmetrical crystals. 
 Gtenoi'deans (Gr. like a como)^ an order 
 of fishes according to the arrange- 
 ment of Agassiz. 
 
 Cube (Gr. kudos), in geometry and ma- 
 thematics, a regular solid body with 
 six equal sides, each of which is a 
 square. — In arithmetic, the product 
 of a number multiplied into itself, 
 and that product multiplied by the 
 same number ; as, 4 x 4 = z6 x 4 => 
 64, the cube of four, — Cube root, the 
 number or quantity of which, mul- 
 tiplied by itself, and then into the 
 product, produces the cube; 4, in 
 the preceding example, being the 
 cube root of 64. — Cubic number is a 
 number produced by multiplying a 
 number into itself twice ; thus, 27 is a 
 cubic number — because 3 multiplied 
 by 3, and the product afterwards by 3, 
 maJces 27. — ^In algebra. Cubic equa- 
 tion is that in which the unknown 
 quantity rises to the third or cubic 
 degree of power. 
 
 Cubit (Lat. cubitus)., in anatomy, the 
 forearm ; the os cubiti being the 
 large bone of the forearm^ the rw- 
 biial nerve^ the ulnar nerve ;■ the 
 cubital artery, the ulnar artery. 
 
 Cu'culuB (Lat.), a migrating genus of 
 passerine birds ; the Cuckoo. 
 
 Cucurbita'ceEB (Lat.), a nat. order of 
 diclinous Exogens, the Grourds, of 
 which the Cucurbita is the tjrpe. 
 
 GultiTos'tres (Lat. culier a knife, and 
 rostrum a beak), in omithology, a 
 familyof Wading birds, distingiushed 
 by their strong bills. 
 
 Gul'verin (Fr.), a long slender piece of 
 ordnance. 
 
 Culvert, a conduit or arched drain for 
 the conveyance of water imder canals 
 or roads. 
 
 CiimTyrian System, in geology, the name 
 of the slate or graywacke system, 
 most remarkably developed in Cum- 
 berland. 
 
 Cumin'idss, or Cumiu'es (Arab, and 
 Heb.), a femily of plants of the nat. 
 order Umbelliferae, partaking of the 
 distinctive characters of Cuminum, a 
 plant which is cultivated in the 
 south of Europe and in all Asia 
 Minor for its seeds, which have a 
 bitterish warm taste. (Isa. xxviii. 27.) 
 
 Cum'mingtonitef a greyish-white mine- 
 ral found at Cummington, in Mas- 
 
 105 CUR 
 
 sachusetts, occurring in fine, needles, 
 forming tufts of crystals. It con- 
 sists 01 soda, silica, protoxide of 
 iron, and protoxide of manganese : 
 sp. er. 3" ad. 
 
 Gu'miuo-Btra'tiw (Lat.), in meteorology, 
 a cloud formed by the junction of 
 two clouds. 
 
 Cunette (Fr.), in fortification, a deep 
 trench sunk along the middle of a dry 
 moat. 
 
 Ounonia'oeeB, in botany, a nat. order 'of 
 trees or shrubs, natives of the south- 
 em hemisphere, of which Cunonia is 
 the type. 
 
 Ciqiel (Lat. cupella)^ in metallurgy, 
 a shallow earthen vessel, resem- 
 bling a cup, used in assaying pre- 
 cioits metals. It is made of the 
 phosphate of lime, and absorbs 
 metallic bodies when changed by 
 fire into a fluid scoria, but retains 
 them as long as they continue in 
 their metallic state. — CupBl-dust is 
 the powder used in purifying me- 
 tals. — Cufellation is the act of re- 
 fining gold or silver by means of a 
 cupel. 
 
 Cu'pola (Sp. and Ital.), in architecture, 
 the round top of a dome ; a spherical 
 vault. 
 
 Cupping-glass, a glass vessel like a 
 cup, to be applied to the skin before 
 and after scarification. 
 
 Cupres'sesB (Lat. cupressus the cy- 
 press), a sub-order of the Pinacese, 
 or Pine trees, of which the Cupressus 
 is the iTtpe. 
 
 Gu'ptda (Lat. a little cup), in botany, a 
 collection of minute scaly bracteas 
 connected at their base, and forming 
 a cup, by which the flowers of cer- 
 tain plants are surrounded, as in the 
 acorn or hazel-nut. 
 
 Cnroulion'idsB (Lat.<7Mrr»/zt7awcevil), a 
 family of coleopterous insects, the 
 Weevils, of which the Curculio is the 
 ^e and genus. Of this family 
 there are enumerated 4,089 species, 
 distributed through 404 genera. The 
 common Nut 'Weevil is a familiar 
 example of this extensive family. 
 
 Curcu'ma (Arab.), in botany, a genus of 
 plants, including the Turmeric plant, 
 belonging to the order Zingiberaceae. 
 — C tonga, or Turmeric plant, is an 
 herbaceous fleshy- rooted plant, found 
 wild in various parts of the East In- 
 dies, and cultivated for its aromatic 
 qualities. — Curcumine is the colour- 
 ing matter obtained from the roots of 
 the C. longa, — Curcuma paper is 
 paper stained with a decoction of 
 turmeric acid, and used by chemists 
 as a test of free alkali, by the action 
 of which it is stained brown. 
 
 Curette (Fr.), in surgery, an instrument 
 
CUR 
 
 io6 
 
 CYA 
 
 shaped like a little scoop, used in 
 taking; away the opaque matter that 
 may be left after extracting' a cata- 
 ract from the eye. 
 
 Currents (Lat. currens running; or flow- 
 ing;). In navigation, a sea current is 
 an ocean mass of water in continued 
 motion, and in a certain direction, 
 sometimes extending for several thou- 
 sand miles, with an average breadth 
 of two or three hundred miles, as 
 the current of the Mexican gulf.— . 
 Currents are also certain settings of" 
 the stream, by which floating bodies 
 are compelled to alter their course or^ 
 velocity, according to the direction of 
 the current. — In electricity, the elec- 
 trical current is the passage of the 
 electric fluid from one pole of an ap- 
 paratus to the other. 
 
 Oimy, in cookery, a highly-spiced East 
 Indian mixture. — Curry iowder is 
 a condiment of which the ingje- 
 dients are chiefly turmeric, coriander 
 seed, Cayenne, black pepper, cumin, 
 mushroom powder. Sec. The mush- 
 room powder is the source of flavour 
 in meat, and consequently restores 
 what the process of cooking has dissi- 
 pated. 
 
 Ourao'Tia (Lat. cursores runners), in en- 
 tomology, a family of insects of the 
 order Orthoptera, peculiarly adapted 
 for running. 
 
 Curtain (Sp. and Ital.), in fortification, 
 that portion of the wall or rampart 
 which lies between two bastions, and 
 connects their flank5,behind which the 
 soldiers fire upon the invading force. 
 
 Curtate (Lat. curtatus shortened), in 
 astronomy, an epithet applied to the 
 distance of a heavenly body from the 
 sun, reduced to the plane of the 
 ecliptic. — ^In geometry, a term some- 
 times applied to a line projected 
 orthograpnically upon a plane. — Cur- 
 taiion is the interval between a 
 planet's distance from the sun and 
 the curtate distance. 
 
 Onrvilin'ear {Lat. curve-lined)^ in geo- 
 metry, an epithet relating to curves 
 or cunred lines ; a.nd in natural his- 
 tory the following combinations oc- 
 cur : — Cnrvicaults, bent in the stem ; 
 curvzcaudus, curve-tailed ^ curvi- 
 c&llis, curved in the neck; curvt- 
 costafust marked With small beht ribs ; 
 curvidens, having curved teeth ; 
 curviflorus, having a curved corolla; 
 curvtfolius, having; reacting leaves ; 
 curvinervis, having the nervures 
 curved ; curvipedes, bent in the limbs ; 
 curvirosttis. curved in the beak, 
 
 Onstrnta'cesB (Arab.), in botany, a nat. 
 order df monopetalbus Exogens, the 
 Dodders, of which Cuscuta is the 
 genus and type. 
 
 Coshion, in electricity, that part of an 
 electric machine which presses against 
 the plate or glass cylinder. 
 
 Cufep (Lat. a pointed end), in mathe- 
 matics, a term applied to branches of 
 different curves that appear to end in 
 a point, as the horns of the moon ; 
 or a spear-shaped ornament ap- 
 pended to some arclhes, or to the 
 heads of pointed arch windows. 
 
 Gus'pidate, Ous'pidated (Lat. cuspis, the 
 point of a weapon), in botany, a term 
 applied to those leaves which termi- 
 nate in a bristly point, as the Loran- 
 thus cuspidatus. 
 
 Ouspida'ti (Lat. cuspis), in anatomy, 
 the canine or sharp-pointed teeth. 
 
 Cut OUsB, in the arts, fine flint glass, 
 cut with sharp edges, which have been 
 shaped by cutting instead of mould- 
 ing. 
 
 Gn't&ole (Lat. cuiicula), in anatomy, the 
 exterior membranous covering oi the 
 body; the epidermis, or scarf-skin. 
 — In bctany, the thin, and generally 
 colourless, pellicle which covers the 
 exterior of plants, and which is easily 
 detached from the vegetablestructure. 
 
 Cutis (Lat.), in anatomy, the dermis, or 
 true skin, as distin^ished from the 
 cuticle, or scarf-skm. It is abun- 
 dantly supplied with blood-vessels 
 and nerves. 
 
 Cuttie-bone, th*^ dorsal plate of the 
 cuttle-fisD, formerly sola in the shops 
 as an absorbent. 
 
 C/anate (Gr. kyanos dark blue), in 
 chemistry, a salt formed by the com- 
 bination of cyanic acid with a sali- 
 fiable base. 
 
 Cya'nea (Gr. kyanos), in botany, a ge- 
 nus of blue flowering plants, natives 
 of the Sandwich Islands ; order Lo- 
 beliacesB. — ^The Greek word kyanos 
 (blue) forms a prefix to numerous 
 species in natural history ; as, cyani- 
 tf^mzj, having blue antennae, or horns ; 
 (Tj/amW^ruj, blue and yellow ; cyani- 
 pes, blue-legged ; cyanirosiris, blue- 
 beaJced; cyanocarpus, blue-seeded; 
 cyanocepkalus, blue-headed ; cyano- 
 collis. blue-throated ; cyanogastra, 
 blue-bellied ; cyanof:^ynus, having 
 blue styles ; cyanotnelai, blue and 
 black ; cyanothphyctis, covered with 
 blue pustules ; ^anopus,hhie-iooteA.; 
 cyanoPyrra, blue and rose-coloured ; 
 cyanotiSf blue-eared ; cyanurus, blue- 
 tailed. 
 
 Ojwi'io Add, an acid formed of 26 
 equivalents of cyanogen -|- 8 of Oxy- 
 gen = 34. 
 
 (^aaidejacompound of cyanic acid with 
 a salifiable base, from which various 
 compounds are formed; as, Cyanide 
 of ammonia, in bright crystalline 
 plates ; Cyanide ^f cobalt, a whitish- 
 
CTA I 
 
 brown precipitate ; Cyanide of iron, 
 a grey insoluble powder; Sesguicy- 
 aniieofiron; Bicyaniele of mercury, 
 crystallized tn colourless transparent 
 masses, highly poisonous ; Percyanide 
 of gold; Cyanide of palladium; 
 Cyanide of silver ; Cyanide of zinc, 
 a brilliant white tasteless powder. 
 
 Cjr'anita (Gr. kyanos\ a mineral of a 
 bloish'-green colour, which occurs in 
 a crystallized state ; composed of 
 alumina, silica, iron, and lime. 
 
 Cyan'ogen (Gr. k;yanos, and gennao to 
 produce, from its being an essential 
 ingredient of Prussian blue), in che- 
 mistry, a bicarbonate of azote or 
 nitrogen, composed of 12 equivalents 
 of carbon and 14 of nitrogen. It is a 
 gas of a strong and peculiar odour ; 
 with hydrogen it ^)roduces hydro- 
 cyanic or prussic acid ; and with the 
 metals cyanurets or cyanides ; with 
 oxygen it forms cyanic acid. 
 
 Oyanom'eter (Gr. Ayanos, and meiron 
 a measure), an instrument for ascer- 
 taining the depth of tiie blue tint of 
 the atmosphere. 
 
 C^ranop'sthy (Gr. Hue disease), inpatiho- 
 logy, an anection in which the whole 
 si^ace of the body exhibits a blue or 
 purple colour, known as the Blue 
 Disease. 
 
 C^an'otype (Gr.), a process of taking 
 solar portraits in Prussian blue by 
 a wasn of cyanogen on prepared 
 paper. 
 
 G;^n'nrata (Gr. kyanos), a salt formed 
 with '^anuric acid and a salifiable 
 base. — Cyanurate of ammonia, com- 
 posed of I equivalent of bydrated 
 cyanuric acid, 1 of ammonia, and i 
 of vtaXsx i^Cyaiturate of poiassa, in 
 white acicular crystals ; — Cyanurate 
 vf silver, a white precipitate. 
 
 C;^'in«t, a componnd of cyaaogeln.. 
 
 (^anu'iio Acid, in chemistry, an acid 
 in the form of small colourless pris- 
 matic crystals ; it is inodorous, and 
 slightly soluble in water ; it con- 
 sists <rf cyanogen 3, oiygen 3, and 
 water 7. 
 
 C^tiiw* (Gr. kyaihas a cup), in bo- 
 tany, a family of plante of the «rder 
 Polypodiacese, of which Cyathea, a 
 genus of ferns, is the type. 
 
 Cycadea'oeQ (Gr.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of the class Gymnospermia, of 
 which the Cycas is the type. 
 
 Cyc'adites, fossil plants allied to the 
 Cycas and Zamia. 
 
 C70I0 (Gr. kyklos a circle), in chrono- 
 logy, a series of years, in which, after 
 a certain round has passed, a similar 
 course commences. 
 
 Cyclo, in natural history, is a pr^x 
 of very general use in connection with 
 words implying circulartiyt or round- 
 
 CYL 
 
 ness. The following and otBer similar 
 compounds frequently occur : —Cyclo- 
 carpus, round-seeded ; cyclogaster, 
 round-bellied; cyclonotuSf having* a 
 circle round the back ; cyclopkylluSf 
 round-leaved ; cyclopierus^ round- 
 winged or finned ; cyclorama, a cir- 
 cular view represented in painting ; 
 cycloiheliSf having circular papillae ; 
 cyclospermus, round-seeded ; cyclo' 
 stom-uSf round-mouthed. 
 
 Cyolioa (Gr. kyklos), a family of cole- 
 opterous insects, compnsing the 
 Tortoise, Beetles, &c. 
 
 Cyolohran'ohisiLS (Gr. round gtlls)^ an 
 order of Mollusca, in which the 
 organs of respiration are branchial ; 
 they form the eighth order of the 
 Gasteropods of Cuvier. 
 
 Cycloid (Gr. like a circle^ in mathe- 
 maticSj a geometrical curve traced 
 out bjr any point of a circle rolling on 
 a straight line. 
 
 Gycloid'eana (Gi. appearing round), 
 one nf the great orders of fishes, dis- 
 tinp:iiished by their scales being round, 
 as in the salmon. 
 
 Cyclom'etry (Gr. cirtle-measurnig), the 
 art of measuring circles or cycles. 
 
 Cyclone (Gr. kykltM) to encircle), a 
 violent rotatory wind. 
 
 Cj[dop9'dia (Gr. kyklos, and fadeia 
 instruction), a work which contains 
 an account of the arts and sciences, 
 or of any particular department of 
 literatnre. 
 
 Cyolo^ter'idn (Gr. raund-fhoKi^, a 
 family of cartilaginois fishes, the 
 Lump-suckers, of which Cycloptenis 
 is the type. 
 
 Cyclo'sifl (Gt.), motion in a circle. — ^In 
 botany, a term applied to the circu- 
 lating motion of the vital fluids in 
 plants. 
 
 Cygnus (Lat. a swari\f in astronomy, a 
 constellation in liie northern hemi- 
 sphere, ^he bright stars in which, 
 vrith those of Lyra and Aquila, form 
 a remarkable triangle. — In ornitho- 
 logy, the Swan Wygnns) is a well- 
 known genus of natatorial birds 
 belongingto the Anatidae, or Duck 
 family. The tame siran, C. man- 
 sueluSf is anative of Asia and eastern 
 Europe, and is chiefly ke^t as an 
 ornament for the waters of our parks 
 and pleasure-grounds. 
 
 Cyrinder (Gr. kylindros), a long cir- 
 cular body of uniform dimensions, 
 with two equal ends parallel to each 
 other. — ^The Cylinder of a steam- 
 engine is that part of^ the engine 
 in which the piston moves, the mo- 
 tion being produced by the alternate 
 admission and condensation of steam 
 from the boilo*.— In natural history, 
 the word cylinder forms a prefix to 
 
CYM 108 
 
 DAC 
 
 various compounds ; as, cylindri- 
 comis, having the homs or antennae 
 cylindrical ; cylindriflorus, having 
 the flowers of a cylindrical shape ; 
 ■cyltTtdrocarpus, having cylinder- 
 shaped seed ; cylindroz'des, like a 
 cylinder. 
 
 Cyma, or Cyma'tium (Lat.), in architec- 
 ture, the upper moulding of a cornice, 
 of an undulating character. In bo 
 tany, a form of inflorescence consist- 
 ing of a solitary flower. 
 
 Cyme (Gr. kyma a wave), in botany, a 
 kind of inflorescence or panicle. 
 
 Cynailu'ras (Gr. a deg-caf), in zoology, 
 the hunting leopards of Africa and 
 India. 
 
 Cynan'ohe (Gr.), in nosology, a disease 
 of the throat ; a species of quinsy. 
 
 Cynan'thropy, (Gr. kuon dog, and an- 
 tkropos a man), in pathologv, a 
 species of madness, dunng which the 
 patient imagines himself transformed 
 into a dog. 
 
 CynarrhoMon (Gr. kyon, and rkodon a 
 rose), in botany, the ovary of the 
 rose. 
 
 Cynip^aides (Lat. the dog'fiy\ a tribe 
 of b3rmenoptcrous insects, which, 
 like the Ichneumons, are parasitical 
 in the larva state; the Cynips, or 
 Gall-flj, is the type and genus. 
 
 Gynorex'ia (Gr.), an insatiable or canine 
 appetite. 
 
 Cyn'osure (Gr. do^s-iait), in astronomy, 
 a constellation of seven stars near 
 the north pole ; generally called Ursa 
 Minor, or Charles's Wain. 
 
 Cypera'cesB (Lat. cyPerus), m botany, 
 a nat. order of endogenous plants, 
 the Sedges, of which Cyperus is the 
 type and genus. 
 
 Cypne'idsB(Lat. 0'/rz<z,oneofthenames 
 of Venus), a family of marine Gastero- 
 pods, the Cowries, of which Cypraea 
 is the type and genus. — Cyprmina is 
 a flub-femily of the Cowries. 
 
 Cypress (Lat.), thecommon name of the 
 plants of the genus Cupressus; order 
 Finaceae. — Cypress turpeniine, a 
 turpentine obtained by wounding' the 
 baric of the tree Ptstacta terebinlhus. 
 
 Cs[pri'na, a sub-family of the Salmon- 
 idze, including the Carps, 8cc. 
 
 Cyprine, a mineral, a cuoreous variety 
 of idocrase, of a fine blue tinge. 
 
 Gyprin'idsB, aiamily ofmalacopterygious 
 
 fishes, of which Cyprinus, the com- 
 mon Carp, is the genus. It frequents 
 ponds, lakes, and rivers. 
 
 CyriUa'cea, in botany, a nat. order of 
 hypogynous Exogens, consisting of 
 shrubs with evergreen leaves, of "which 
 the Cyrilla, so called in honour of 
 Professor CyrilH, of Naples, is the 
 type and genus. 
 
 Cymn'dreae (Gr. kyrtos a curve, and 
 afidros a male), in botany, a tribe 
 of plants of the order Gesneriaceae, 
 of which Cyrtandria is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Cyst (GrT. kysiis a bladder), in patho- 
 logy, a term applied to small sacs or 
 bladders, containing matter of differ- 
 ent sorts in disease. 
 
 Cystihran'ohians (Gr. kysiis, and bran- 
 chia gills), a family of Crustaceans, 
 whose organs of respiration are lodged 
 in vesicular cavities. 
 
 Cystine, a kind of calculus formed in 
 the human bladder. 
 
 C^ystis (Gr.), in anatomy, the bladder. 
 — Cysiiiis, inflammation of the blad- 
 der. — Cysiocele, hernia of the blad- 
 der. — Cystotontia, the operation of 
 cutting the bladder for the extrac- 
 tion of a calculus. — Cystic, an epi- 
 thet firequently applied to the blad- 
 der ; as, the cystic duct, which leads 
 from the gall-bladdor. — Cystic oxide, 
 a species of calculus, sometimes exist- 
 ing in the bladder. 
 
 Oytina'cese, in botany, an order of the 
 Rhizogens of Lindley. 
 
 Cyt^iaua (Gr, and Lat.), in botany, a 
 genus of ornamental trees and shrubs 
 with yellow flowers. The common 
 Broom and Pea tree (C. laburnum) 
 are well-known British species. 
 
 Cyfoblast (Gr. kytos a cell, and blastos 
 a germ), in bota.ny, the nucleus cel- 
 lule, or assimilative force from which 
 the organic cell is developed. These 
 nuclei appear like dark spots, which 
 may be seen in the fluids of the grow- 
 ing parts of all plants. — Brant^. 
 
 Cytoblaste'iiia (Gr.), in physioloey, the 
 viscid fluid in which animal and vege- 
 table cells are produced, andby which 
 they are held together. 
 
 Oytc^en'esis (Gr. kytos, and genesis 
 ongin), in physiology, the develop- 
 ment of cells in animal and vegetable 
 structures. 
 
 D. 
 
 Da Capo (Ital.), in music, a phrase 
 denoting a repetition from the begin- 
 ning. 
 
 DaoryoblennorrhoB^a (Gr. dakryo to 
 weep, blenna mucus, and rkeo to 
 
 flow), in pathology, a flow of mucus 
 mingled with tears. 
 Bacryohamorrhy'sifl (Gr. dakryo, and 
 azVna blood), in pathology, a discharge 
 of tears mingled with Inood. 
 
DAC 1 
 
 Daoryo^ma (Gr.) in pathology, a dis- 
 eased staie 01 ^e lachrymal duct of 
 the eye. 
 
 Doctyllog'Taphy (Gtr. dakiylios a ring, 
 and grapko to engrave), the art of en- 
 graving on gems. 
 
 Dact^lol'ogy (Gr. dahiylos a finger) the 
 art of communicating ideas by spell- 
 ing words with the fingers. 
 
 Daotylon'oiny (Gr. dakiylos, and nomas 
 a rule), the art of numbering with the 
 fingers. 
 
 Dootylop'tems (Gr. dakiylos, and pieros 
 a wing or fin), in ichthyology, a genus 
 of fishes covered with large scales, 
 and the head long and flattened ; 
 fam. Loricata. 
 
 Dado (Ital.), in architecture, the part in 
 the middle of the pedestal between 
 the base and cornice. 
 
 SGedalian (ftrom Dcedalus, of Greek 
 mythology), artificial; resembling a 
 laoyrinth. 
 
 Ss'dalous (Gr.), in botany, having a 
 margin with various windings and 
 tummgs ; of a beautiful and delicate 
 texture, as applied to leaves. 
 
 Ssemonoma'nia. (See Demonomanta.) 
 
 DagraeiTe'ot7pe(Fr.), a process invented 
 by Daguerre, by which images from 
 the lens of a camera obscura are fixed 
 on metal plates. 
 
 Si^Uia (from Dahl, the Swedish bota- 
 nistj, a genus of composite flowers, 
 comprising many varieties. — lyahline 
 is a chemical substance extracted 
 from dahlia roots. 
 
 Oauy (Sax. ike day's eye), a perennial 
 plant and flower of the genus Bellis, 
 of which there are many varieties ; as, 
 B. perennis, the cultivated variety ; 
 B. korieftstSf garden or large double- 
 flowered ; B. fisiulosa, double- 
 quilled ; B. proli/era, or hen-and- 
 chickens : these are British species. 
 
 Balbw'gieaB (^m Dalberg, the Swedish 
 botanist), in botany, a tribe of legumi- 
 nous plants, of which the Dalbergia is 
 the type ; sub-order Papilionaccffi. 
 
 Dalian Frohlem, in mathematics, the 
 duplication of the cube, or the process 
 of finding the side of a cube double 
 that of another one. 
 
 Damask Steel (&om Damascus^ where 
 it was first made), in the arts, a fine 
 kind of steel from the Levant, of a 
 streaky mottled appearance, used in 
 the manufacture of the best sword 
 and scimitar blades. — Damaskeening 
 is the art of adorning steel or iron 
 with inlaid gold or silver, chiefly used 
 for sword-blades or locks of pistols. 
 
 Dammar Fine, in botany, the name of 
 two large coniferous trees, the Dam- 
 tnara orienialis and the D. austra- 
 2ts. — Dammarin is a resinous sub- 
 stance obtained from the Dammar 
 
 9 DAT 
 
 pine. — Dammar, or Damar, is a mix- 
 ture of the yellowish oil produced 
 from incisions made in the trunk of 
 the tree Comarium. microcarpum and 
 Chinese varnish. 
 
 Dan'ae, in astronomy, one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Goldsmtdt in i860. 
 
 DansBa'oeeB (from Dana, the Italian 
 botanist), an order of fern-like Acro- 
 gens, of which the Danaea is the type ; 
 they are all tropical plants. 
 
 Dancef te (Fr.) in heraldry, the outline 
 of a bordure or ordinary largely in- 
 dented. 
 
 Dan'delion (Fr. deni-de-lion), a compo- 
 site plant with a yellow flower, the 
 Leoniodon taraxacum, which has 
 powerful diuretic qualities. 
 
 Ba'ouiite, in mincralo^, the rubellite, 
 a variety of red schorl. 
 
 Daphne, in botany, the name of the 
 Spurge Laurel, an evergreen shrub, 
 common in Britain, France, and 
 other parts of Europe. — In astro- 
 nomy, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed in 
 1856. 
 
 Da^hnin, in chemistry, the bitter prin- 
 ciple of the Daphne mezereum, or 
 Spurge Laurel. 
 
 DasygafftrisB (Gr. kairy-bellted), in 
 entomology, a division and extensive 
 group of the Bee family, including 
 those solitary bees which have a 
 hirsute venter, by which they carry 
 their provisions. 
 
 Das'ypus (Gr. hairy-footed), in zoology, 
 a genus of ant-eaters, the Armadillos, 
 which are enveloped in shelly plates; 
 order Edentata. 
 
 Dasys (Gr.), in natural history, a 
 very useful prefix, signifying hairy, 
 which frequently occurs in the defini- 
 tions of genera or species ; as, dasy- 
 anthus, ha\ing the corolla hairy; 
 dasycarpus, having hairy seeds ; dasy- 
 caulon, having a hairy stem ; dasy- 
 gloiiis, having the legumes hairy ; 
 dasypus, bairy-fboted ; dasypieurus, 
 having both sides ciliated, &c, 
 
 Dasyu'rus (Gr. hairy- tailed), in zoology, 
 a genus of marsupial animals, the 
 Brush-tailed Opossums, which are 
 carnivorous. 
 
 Dath'olite (Gr. dasyno to thicken, and 
 lithos a stone), a vitreous mineral 
 composed of silica, lime, and boracic 
 acid, not transparent, whence its 
 name. 
 
 Datum, pi. Data (Lat.), a thing g^iven in 
 logical and mathematical premises ; 
 a proposition or truth granted _ or 
 admitted. — Datum-line, in civil 
 engineering, is the base or horizontal 
 line of a section, from which height? 
 and depths are calculated. 
 
DAT I 
 
 Datifria, a vegetable alkali obtained 
 from the stramony, or thorn-apple. — 
 Daiurine is the active and poisonous 
 principle of the thorn-apple. 
 
 BatfcidfiB, in botany, a tribe of the 
 Uinbellifieree, of which Daucus, the 
 Carrot, is the type and genus. — ^Thc 
 ciiltivated carrot is the 27. saiiva of 
 botanists. 
 
 Savyne {so called in honour ot Sir H. 
 Davy),ayellowish transparent mineral 
 ejected from ViKuvius; its constituents 
 being silica, alumina, lime, iron, and 
 water; sp. gr, 2*4. 
 
 Say (Sax. dmgi Lat. die^, an astrono- 
 mical period, which depends upon the 
 interval between two transits over the 
 meridian of any point in the heavens, 
 real or imaginary. But the only days 
 distinguished by that name in astro- 
 nomy are the sidereal day, the rval so~ 
 larday, and the mean solardav. — ^The 
 Sidereal day is the interval between 
 two transits of the same fixed star, 
 which is divided into twenty-four side- 
 real hours. — ^The real solar day is the 
 interval between two moons or tran- 
 sits of the sun over the meridian. — 
 The fnean solar day is the average of 
 all the real solar days. — ^Tbe Baby* 
 lonians commenced the day at sun- 
 rising, the Jews at su|i-setting, and 
 the Egyptians at midnight, as do 
 many modem nations : the British, 
 French, Spanish, Americans, 8GC.->-In 
 the computation of time, the czvtl or 
 mean solar day is the time employed 
 by the earth in revolving on its axis, 
 ^65*2425 of such revolutions constitut- 
 ing a mean Gregorian year : with 
 most of the modem nations it com- 
 mences at midnight, and consists of 
 2^h. 3m. 56s., 55 of sidereal time. — 
 Solar days are not always of equal 
 length : ist, from the unequal velocity 
 of the earth in its orbit, that velocity 
 being greater in winter than in sum- 
 mer ; and 2niL from the obliquity of 
 the ecliptic— A siderval day, the day 
 universally adopted by astronomers 
 in their observations, is the time that 
 elapses between two successive ctd- 
 minations of the same star. 
 
 DeathVhead Moth, a term applied to 
 the Sphinx atropos, the largest moth 
 in Europe, so named from the figure 
 of a human skull being distinctly 
 marked upon its thorax ; fam. Spin- 
 gidae. 
 
 Death-watch, in entomology^ the name 
 of a small beetle, the Anobium, which 
 inhabits old wooden furniture, and 
 makes a ticking noise like the beat of 
 a watch, superstitiously imagined to 
 portend the approach of death. 
 
 Debao^ (Fr. a breaking up), in geology, 
 applied to the pristine deluge; a 
 
 J DEC 
 
 Solent torrrait or rushing of waters, 
 which, overcoming all opposing 
 barriers, carries with it stones, rocks, 
 and other fragments, spreading them 
 in all directions, 
 
 Dehlai (Fr.), in fortification, the exca- 
 vation fonned by removing earth for 
 the construction of parapets. 
 
 O^tois (Fr.) in geology, fragments of 
 rocks, detached from the summits and 
 sides of mountains ; ruins. 
 
 Deca iGr.), a prefix iu compound words, 
 signifying fen. 
 
 Sec'agon (Gr, deka^ and goma an an- 
 gle), in geometry, a plane figure with 
 ten sides and ten angles. lithe sides 
 andanglesareall equal,the figure is a 
 regular decagon, and may be inscribed 
 ia a circle, — In fortification, a polygon 
 figure with ten sides and as many 
 angles.^ 
 
 Secagyn'ia (Gr- deka, and gyne a 
 female), in botany, an order in the 
 tenth class of the Linnsean system, 
 including those plants which have ten 
 pistils, or female organs of fructifica- 
 tion. 
 
 Becahe'dron (Gr. deka, and kedra a 
 side), in geometry, a figure or body 
 having ten sides. 
 
 ]>ecalci£oa'tiou(Lat. ^,andcd!/;trchallQ), 
 in odontology, or dentistry, the re- 
 moving of the hardening element of 
 the teeth by chemical influence. 
 
 Seo'alitre (Fr.), a measure of ten litres ; 
 z} English pint. 
 
 Deo'amc^ (Gr. deka, and meiron a 
 measure), a French measure of ten 
 m^tres^ nearly equal to 393 inches. 
 
 BeoBii'dna (Gr. deka, and an^^ a male 
 or stamen), in the Linnxan system of 
 botany, a term applied to those 
 plants wbich have ten male organs, 
 or stamens. It embraces a consider- 
 able number of natural orders, of 
 which the leguminous plants are the 
 most important. The orders are — D. 
 Tnonogynia, ten stamens, one style, as 
 in the pea ; D. di^nta, ten stamens, 
 two styles ; D, trigynia, ten stamens, 
 three styles ; D. pentagynia, ten sta- 
 mens, five styles ; D. decagynia, ten 
 stamens, ten styles. 
 
 Decaphyllous (Gr. ien-leaved\, in bo- 
 tany, applied to a corolla of ten 
 petals, or to a calyx of ten segments. 
 
 Deo'apoas (Gr. ten-footed), an order of 
 Crustacea, comprising those with ten 
 feet, as the Crab, Lobster, Shrimp, 
 &c. — DecaPpdal, having ten feet, 
 
 Deoatboniza'tion (Lat. de, and cardon) 
 the process of freeing a substance of 
 its carbon. 
 
 Seo'astyle {Gr. deka, and stylos a 
 column), in architecture, an edifice 
 with a portico of ten columns. 
 
 Deoft; (Lat de, and cad^ to fall)^ in 
 
DEC 1 
 
 ph^ics, a alow decomposition of 
 moist organic matter exposed to air, 
 by means of oxygen, vithout sensible 
 increase of heat. 
 
 Deofim (Lat. ten), in natural history, z. 
 prefix to numerous species, signifying 
 ten; as, decemdeniuSf tea-toothed; 
 decemfidtts, ten-cleft ; decemlocu- 
 lariSf ten-celled ; decemmaculaiaf 
 ten-spotted; <^cef»^Mr/a/s«j, marked 
 with ten coloured points, 
 
 Deo'igramme (Fr.), the tenth of a 
 gramme. 
 
 Decili'tre (Fr.), the tenth of a litre, | of 
 an English pint. 
 
 Seo'inulfl (Lat. decern ten), that branch 
 of arithmetical science which treats 
 of decimal fractions, or such fractions 
 as have ten, or some multiple of ten, 
 for a denominator ; thus, two-tenths 
 would be written '2 ; two hundredths, 
 *02, and so on. 
 
 Deoime (Fr.), a copper coin in France 
 of ten centimes, and nearly equal to 
 one penny. 
 
 Bec'imetre (Fr.), the tenth part of the 
 metre, nearly four English inches. 
 
 Dedi'nal (Lat, declino to bend down), 
 in geology, a term applied to the slope 
 of strata from an axis. 
 
 Secljna'tion (Lat.), in astronomy, the 
 Declination of a celestial body is the 
 angular distance from the equator ; — 
 Declination circles are small circles 
 of the sphere parallel to the equator, 
 in which the stars perform their appa- 
 rent diurnal revolutions. — In mag- 
 netism. Declination of the ntagneiic 
 needle is the deviation of the axis of 
 a magnetic needle from the astro- 
 nomical meridian. — ^In dialling, De- 
 clination of a waU or vertical plane 
 is an arch of the horizon, compre- 
 hended either between the plane and 
 the prime vertical, when it is counted 
 from east to west, or between the 
 plane and the meridian, when it is 
 counted from north to south. 
 
 Deolina'tor (Lat.), an instrument used 
 in dialling for taking the declination 
 and inclination of a plane ; and also 
 in astronomy for observing the de- 
 clination of the stars. — Decliner is a 
 term applied to a dial which cuts 
 either the plane of the prime vertical 
 circle, or the plane of the horizon 
 obliquely. 
 
 Seooo'non (Lat. a boilin^^ the act of 
 boiling a substance in water for the 
 
 ?urpose of extracting its virtues. — 
 n pharmacy, it is a term in very 
 general use, denoting the solution of 
 the active principles of vegetables 
 obtained by boiling them in water. 
 There are various officinal decoc- 
 tions, as chamomile, aloes, marsh- 
 mallows, guaiacmn, cinchona, £(C., 
 
 DEF 
 
 which may be classed into simp1«t 
 and compound preparations. The 
 
 Srincipal Simpiedecoetions consist of 
 >. althaa officinalis, decoction of 
 marshmallows, used as an emollient 
 fomentation : D. anthemidis nobilis, 
 decoction of chamomile ; D^cinchnnee^ 
 decoction of cinchona ; D, eydo- 
 nitB, decoction of quince seed ; D, 
 daphnis mezerei, decoction of me- 
 zereon ; D, digitalis, decoction of 
 foxglove ; D. ^IcamarSt decoction 
 of woody nightshade ; D. glycyr- 
 rkizte, decoction of liquorice ; D, 
 hcematoxyli, decoction of logwood ; 
 D. hordei. decoction of barley ; D. 
 lichenis^ decoction of Iceland 1 
 
 coctionofoakbark; D.sarsaparil/is, 
 decoction of sarsaparilla ; D. ta- 
 raxaci, decoction of dandelion. — 
 Among the Compound decoctions 
 majr be enumerated — D. aloes com- 
 positum, decoction of aloes ; D. 
 guaiaci coTnpositumt decoction of 
 guaiacum ; D, hordei compositum^ 
 decoction of barley; D. vialvte cotk- 
 posituTn, decoction of mallow ; D. 
 sarsaparillcB compositttm, decoction 
 of sarsaparilla. 
 
 Decomposi'tion (Lat. de, and contPono 
 to put together), in phjrsics, the sepa- 
 ration ofa body into its constituent 
 elements. 
 
 Decus'sated (Lat. crossed at right 
 angles\ in botany, applied to leaves 
 of various plants arranged in pairs, 
 which alternately cross each other 
 at angles. 
 
 DeouBai/iitua (Lat. decusso, to divide 
 crossways), in surg^ery, an instru- 
 ment used for pressing gently on the 
 dura mater, causing an evacuation of 
 the pus collected between the cranium 
 ana that membrane, through the per- 
 foration made by the trepan. 
 
 Se'daloua. (See Dtedalous.) 
 
 Dedola'ticm (Lat. chipping), in surgery, 
 the action of cutting so as to inflict an 
 oblique wound. 
 
 Defeoa'tion (Lat. de, and faces dregs), 
 in sanitary economy, the expulsion 
 of adventitious matter ; the purifica- 
 tion from dregs. 
 
 Deflla'tii^, in military science, that 
 part of fortification which is to de- 
 termine the heights or directions of 
 the lines of rampart or parapet, so 
 that the interior of the work may not 
 be incommoded by a fire directed 
 towards it from such commanding 
 eminences. 
 
 Seflec'tion, in mathematics, a term ap- 
 plied to the distance by which a curve 
 departs from another curve, or froqi 
 
DEF I 
 
 a straiglil line. It is also <^plied to 
 any continuous change of direction. 
 
 Sefoua'tion (Lat. de^ ^n.A/olia leaves), 
 in botany, a term applied to the fall 
 or shedding of leaves m the autumnal 
 season. 
 
 Begluti'tioa (Lat. de, and gluiio to 
 swallow), the act of swallowing 
 through the agency of the pharynx 
 and the cesophagus. 
 
 Degrada'tion (Lat.), in geology, the 
 wearing away of banks or rocks by 
 the action of water or other causes. — 
 Tn painting, an obscuring or lessen- 
 ing the appearance of distant ob- 
 jects in a landscape in the same 
 manner as they would appear to the 
 eye placed at that distance &om them. 
 
 Degree, in geometry, the division of a 
 circle, the 360th part of its circum- 
 ference ; each degree being divided 
 into sixty other parts, called mi- 
 nutes, and each of these again into 
 sixty seconds ; thus, in geography, 
 a degree of latitude is the 360th part 
 of the earth's surface north or south 
 of the equator, and a degree of 
 longitude the same part of the sur- 
 face east or west of any given me- 
 ridian. — In arithmetic, a degree con- 
 sists of three figures ; thus, 270, 560, 
 compose two degrees. Also, a divi- 
 sion, space, or interval marked on 
 a mathematical or other instrument, 
 as on a thermometer or barometer. 
 —In algebra, a degree is a term ap- 
 
 Elied to equations, to distinguish the 
 ighest power of the unknown quan- 
 tity; thus, if the index of that power 
 be three or four, the equation is re- 
 spectively of the third or fourth de- 
 gree. — In music, degree is an interval 
 of sound, marked by a line on the 
 scale. 
 
 Dehis'cence (Lat. dekisco to gape), in 
 botany, a term applied to the open- 
 ing of the capsules of plants, and 
 also to the cells of anthers emitting 
 pollen, &c. 
 
 Deinothe'iium (Gr. a terrible beasf)^ in 
 geology, a name given to the fossil 
 remains of certain gigantic Pachyder- 
 mata, remarkable for enormous tusks 
 projecting from the lower jaw. 
 
 Duesser'isa {in honour of M. Delessert), 
 in botany, a sub-order of the Cera- 
 maceae, or Rose-tangles, of which the 
 Delesseria is the type. 
 
 Seliao {from the city of Delos), in the 
 fine arts, a term applied to beautiful 
 silver and bronze; akindof sculptured 
 vase. 
 
 Selima'ceEB (Lat. delimo to file), a tribe 
 of plants belonging to the nat. order 
 Dilleniaceae, of which Delima, a 
 climbing shrub, is the type. 
 
 DeU^uea'cence (Lat. de, and liguesco to 
 
 [ DEM 
 
 Knelt), in pliygiology, the process by 
 which saline matters attract water 
 from the air, and thus become melted. 
 Seliq'uium (Lat. a liqueiying),in patho- 
 logy, a fainting or swooning; syn- 
 cope. — In chemistry, a melting or 
 dissolution in the air. 
 I)6lir'imn(Lat.),inpathology,awiIdand 
 bewildered state of mind; sympto- 
 matic derangement. — Delirium tre- 
 mens, a disease of the brain, or of the 
 nervous system, accompanied with 
 delirium and trembling, generally 
 resulting from the excessive use of 
 alcoholic spirits. 
 D^tes'cenoe (Lat,), in pathology, the 
 sudden subsidence of a tumour, or of 
 general inflammation. 
 Belpliin'ldsB iX'Z.t.delphimis a dolphin), 
 in ichthyology, a family of ceta- 
 ceous animals (the Dolphin tribe), 
 which are charactenzed by the raode- 
 rate size of the head, and the presence 
 of teeth in both jaws. 
 Delta (Grr. A), in geology, a term applied 
 to the alluvial deposits form^ be- 
 tween the diverging mouths of a river, 
 as the Delta of the Nile. 
 Deltoid (like the Greek letter A), in 
 botany, shaped like a delta, or rhomb ; 
 in anatomy, an epithet applied to a 
 muscle of the shoulder wnich serves 
 to lift the arm ; the deltoides. 
 Demen'tia (Lat.), in pathology, a form 
 of mental alienation sometimes met 
 with in aged persons. 
 Demephitiza'tion, the act of purifying 
 
 from mephitic or foul air. 
 Demi (Fr.), a prefix used in composition, 
 signifying half^ as demilune : it cor- 
 responds with the Greek kemi and 
 the Latin semi, which are frequently 
 used in the composition of scientific 
 names, especially those of Greek or 
 Latin origin. 
 Demi-has'tion (Fr.), in fortification, the 
 part of a crown work which has one 
 face and one fiank cut off by the 
 capital. 
 Dem lOTOSB, in astronomy, an instrument 
 for taking the altitude of the sun and 
 stars. 
 Demioul'verin (Fr.), in gunnery, a large 
 
 piece of ordnance. 
 Denudis'tBJioe (Fr.), in fortification, the 
 distance between the outward poly- 
 gons and the flank. 
 Dem'igoige (Fr.), in fortification, that 
 part of the pol;irgon which remains 
 after the flank is raised, and goes 
 from the curtain to the angle of the 
 
 polygon, 
 )em'ilu] " 
 
 Dem'nune (Fr. a half-moon), in fortifi- 
 cation, an outwork consisting of two 
 faces and flanks. 
 
 Dem'iquaver, in music, a note corre- 
 sponding to half a <^uaver. — Demt- 
 
semiquaver is the shortest note in 
 music, and only equal to half a demi- 
 'quaver. 
 
 Hemi-rolie'TO (Ital.)i in sculpture, half- 
 relief. 
 
 Semitone, in music, a semitone, or inter- 
 val of half a tone. 
 
 Demonoma'nia (Gr, daivwn a demon, 
 and mania madness), in pathology, a 
 species of frenzjr or mental illusion, 
 in which the patient fancies himself 
 to be possessed by demons, or under 
 their malign influence. 
 
 Demot^io (Gr. demos the people), applied 
 to the alphabet used by the people, 
 as distinguished from that used by 
 the hierarchal order, as among the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 De'naiy (Lat.), in the science of num- 
 bers, having the number lo as the 
 characteristic. 
 
 Den'drachate ^Gr. dendron a tree, and 
 achates agate), in mineralogy, a spe- 
 cies of agate, in which there are de- 
 lineations of ferns, trees, mosses, &c. 
 The colouring matter of this mineral 
 is dendritic manganese. 
 
 Dendrite (Gr. dendron\ an arbores- 
 cent mineral or stone, in or on which 
 are the figures of trees or shrubs. — 
 Dendritic, veined like the leaves of 
 a tree; or having the resemblance of 
 ferns, mosses, or trees. 
 
 JDendron forms a useful prefix to va- 
 rious compounds connected with na- 
 tural history; as, Dendrob' aies, a 
 genus of birds, the True Woodpeck- 
 ers, of the family Picidae ; — Dendrd- 
 bium. a genus of plants of the order 
 Orchidacese, natives of Australia and 
 the East Indies ; — Dendrochi'T-us^ a 
 genus of fishes, of the order Scorpe- 
 nidae; — Dendrocifta, a genus of In- 
 dian birds of the Crow family ; — Den- 
 drocolaftes and Detidrocops^ genera 
 of birds belonging to the True Creep- 
 ers, of the family Certhiad^;— ^<?«- 
 drocyg'yta, a genus of aquatic birds, 
 the True Ducks, of the family Ana- 
 tid^e ; — Dendrddus, in pal£eontology, 
 a genus of placoid fishes of the red 
 sandstone formation, found in the 
 county of Moray; — Dendrolitha'ria, 
 a class of Corallines which assume an 
 arborescent appearance ; — Den' dra- 
 ma, a genus of birds belonging to the 
 Tree-runners ; — D£n'dro^zziS,a. gemis 
 of birds belonging to the True "Wood- 
 peckers ; — Dendrone^sa, the Tree 
 Duck ; — Dendroides, DendropKagiis, 
 and Dendroph'ilus. the names of cole- 
 opterous insects found beneath the 
 bark of trees, &c. 
 Dendroid (Gr. dendron^ and eidos re- 
 semblance), having an arborescent 
 appearance, like the leaves or 
 branches of a tree. 
 
 3 DEN 
 
 Den'droUte (Gr. dendron, ard lithos a 
 stone), in geology, a fossil plant, or 
 part of a plaot- 
 Dendrol'Dgy, orDendrog^phy (Gr. den- 
 dron), in botany, a dissertation on, 
 or description oi, trees ; whence Den- 
 drologist, a writer on, or cultivator 
 of, trees. 
 Dendrom'eter (Gr.), an instrument for 
 measuring the diameter and height of 
 trees, 
 Den'dromys (Gr. tree mouse), an African 
 
 genus of rodents. 
 Den'drophis (Gr. a tree serpent), a ser- 
 pent of a long, slender body. 
 Deneb (Arab.), a bright star in the tail 
 
 of the Lion. 
 Denom'inator (Lat.), in vulgar fractions, 
 the number below the numerator, as 
 4 in I; but in decimals the denomina- 
 tor is not written, but expressed by a 
 dot ; as 'S denotes 5 parts in 10, or 
 half. 
 Dens^ //, Dentes (Lat,), in anatomy, the 
 teeth of animals, which are organs of 
 mastication and destruction pos- 
 sessed by the Mammifers, Fishes, and 
 Reptiles. — In man, the dentes, or 
 teeth, are thirty-two in number^ six- 
 teen in each jaw, consisting of four 
 incisors, or cutting teeth, two canine 
 teeth, four bicuspid, or lesser molar 
 teeth, and six molars, or great molars, 
 occupying the farther parts of the 
 areolar arch [Dunglison). — In na- 
 tural history, the following com- 
 pounds of dens, dentiSy occur : — Den~ 
 ticollis, having the neck or corselet 
 dentated ; denticomis, having den- 
 tated antennae ; dentipede, having the 
 feet or limbs with a small spine or 
 tooth, as in Bupresiis deniipes. — 
 DeniaZite, or fossil Dentalium, a 
 genus of shells which occur in the 
 gait and greensand of the chalk fiar- 
 mation, and in tertiary strata. 
 DentalFor'mula{Lat.), aprescribed for- 
 mula for denoting the numberof the 
 different kinds or teeth in an animal. 
 Den'tary (Lat. dentes teeth), in the head 
 of fishes and reptiles, a bone that sup- 
 ports the teeth. 
 Denta'ta (Lat.), in anatomy, a name 
 given to the second vertebra of the 
 spinal column, from a tooth-like pro- 
 cess which occurs in it. 
 Den'tate, or Denta'ted (Lat. dentes), in 
 natural history, having tooth-like 
 processes, or the margin of anything 
 divided into incisions resembling 
 teeth. — In botany, Deniaiely forms 
 the following adverbial combina- 
 tions : — Dentately lobed, toothed so 
 deep as to appear lobed ; dentately 
 pinnatijid, appearing pin natifid ; den~ 
 iately runcinate, appearing runci- 
 nate ; dentately serrated^ having the 
 
DEN 
 
 "4 
 
 DEP 
 
 mar^^n divided into incisions resem- 
 bling a saw ; deniately sinuaied^ 
 having the marg^in slightly toothed. 
 Sometimes the adverb Denticulately 
 occurs, from the term Denticulate, 
 slightly toothed ; as, denticulately 
 serrated resembling the edge of a , 
 fine saw ; denticulately ciliated) ' 
 having the margin so finely toothed 
 as to appear edged with hairs ; den- 
 ticulately jci2^n3wj, having very small 
 teeth. 
 
 Den'ticle (Lat. dentes), in odontology, 
 a little tooth, or projection like a 
 tooth. 
 
 Dentic'ulate (Lat.), having small teeth, 
 or projections like teeth. 
 
 Den'tU&ice {Lat. detts, and /ricare to 
 rubj, a powder for cleaning the teeth. 
 
 Den'tacule, in architecture, is the flat, 
 projecting part of a cornice on which 
 dentils are cut. — Denticulation is the 
 state of being notched, or set with 
 small teeth or tooth-like promi- 
 nences. 
 
 DenfdlB (Lat. denies teeth), in architec- 
 ture, the small square projections re- 
 sembling teeth in the bed-mouldings 
 of cornices in the Ionic, Corinthian, 
 Composite, and occasionally Doric 
 orders. In the Grecian orders they 
 are not used under modillions. 
 
 Tentine (Lat. denies), in dentistry, that 
 part of a tooth known as ivory. 
 
 DentiroB'tres, orZ>entiros'terg(Lat.^»f, 
 and rostrum a beak), in ornithology, 
 a tribe of the order Insessores, or 
 Perching birds, so named from a 
 notch near the tip of the beak in the 
 upper mandible. 
 
 Senti'tion, or Dentila'tion (Lat.), the 
 period at which the teeth are formed 
 within the jaws,andprotruded through 
 the gums. — Dentize is to renew the 
 teeth, or have them renewed. 
 
 Denuda'tion (Lat. from nudushzxe), in 
 geology, the laying of rocks bare by 
 the washing awa^ of the superficial 
 deposits. — In surgical pathology, the 
 condition of a part deprived of its 
 natural envelopes. 
 
 Seol/Btruent (Lat. de, and obstruo to 
 obstruct), in medicine, that which re- 
 moves obstructions, and opens the 
 natural passages of the fluids of the 
 body, as the pores and lacteal ves- 
 sels. 
 
 Deodoriza'tion (Lat. de, and odor smell), 
 in chemistry and sanitary economy,the 
 art or process of deodorizing, or neu- 
 tralizing unpleasant smells ; thus, 
 quicklime deodorizes night-soil, and 
 chloride of lime deodorizes infections 
 or febrile miasmata. 
 
 Deoxida'tioii, or Beoxj^ena'tion (Lat. 
 de^ and oxygen^, in chemistry, the 
 operation of depriving of oxygen ; the 
 
 partial or total. abstraction ot oxygen 
 
 from any body. 
 Dephlegma'tion {dej and Gt. phlegm)* 
 
 tne clearing spirits and acids of 
 
 aqueous matter by evaporation or 
 
 distillation. 
 Bephlc^istica'tion {de, and Gr. pklo- 
 
 gistos burnt), the abstracting' of phlo- 
 
 tiston, orthesupposedprincipleofin- 
 ammability. — Dephlogisiicated air 
 was the name applied by Dr. Priestley 
 to oxygen. 
 
 Depil'atory (Lat depito to strip off), 
 any application, such as lime and 
 orpiment, for stripping off the hair of 
 an animal body. 
 
 Deple'tion (Lat. depleo to empty), in 
 surgery, the act of emptjnng the 
 animal vessels by blood-letting or 
 medicine. 
 
 Deploy (Fr.), in military science, the 
 expansion of a body ot troops, so as 
 to present a large front, to extend a 
 line of small depth, whether an army, 
 a division, or a battalion, which has 
 been previously formed in one or 
 more columns. 
 
 Sepolaiiza'tion, in natural philosophy, 
 the act of depriving of polarity, as the 
 rays of light. 
 
 Depos'it (Lat. depositum), in geology, 
 matter laid or thrown down after 
 being suspended in or carried along 
 by water, as the mud, gravel, stones, 
 &c., at the bottom of a river, lake, or 
 sea. 
 
 Sepres'sion (Lat.), in cosmology, de- 
 pression of the pole of the earth is a 
 problem which arises from the 
 spherical figure of the earth ; thus, 
 when a person sails or travels towards 
 the equator, he is said to depress the 
 pole, because as many degrees as he 
 approaches nearer the equator, so 
 many degrees will the pole oe nearer 
 the horizon. — In astronomy, the de- 
 pression of the sun is its distance at 
 anytime below the horizon, measured 
 by an arc of the vertical circle. — In 
 navigation and nautical astronomy, 
 the depression or dip of the horizon is 
 the depression or dipping of the 
 visible horizon below the true hori- 
 zontal plane, arising from the eye of 
 the observer not being placed on the 
 same level with the surface of the 
 sea, but at some distance above it. 
 — In algebra, depression of equa- 
 tions is the redaction of equations 
 to a lower degree, by dividing them 
 by one or more of their component 
 factors. 
 
 Depura'tion, or Sepiui'tion (Lat. depiiro 
 to purify, or make clean), in medi- 
 cine, the removal of impurities from 
 the humours of the animal body; 
 purification. — Depurator is the namo 
 
DER 
 
 of a machine for cleansing and pre- 
 parinjf cotton for spinning. 
 
 Derbjr Spar, in mineralogy, a beautiful, 
 variety of the fluate of lime (fluor- 
 spar), which occurs in cubical crystals 
 of a variegated colour. 
 
 Dermabran'cniates (Gr. skin-g^'ils), in 
 zoology, a family of Gasteropods, or 
 Snails, of which theDermabrancha is 
 the type. The branchiae, or respira- 
 tory organs, consist of thin mem- 
 branous plates, or ramified skin. 
 
 Dermaneu'ral {Gr. derma the skin, and 
 neuron a nerve), in ichthyology, an 
 epithet applied to the i^per row of 
 spines on the back of a fish, from 
 their connection with the skin, and 
 their protection of the nervous sys- 
 tem. 
 
 Senaap'terans ^^jt. skin-wings), in ento- 
 mology, an order of insects, compre- 
 hending those genera which have the 
 elytra norizontal and entirely cori- 
 aceous, the two membranous wings 
 being folded longitudinally. 
 
 Dei/matine (Gr. derma skin-like coat- 
 ing), a dark olive-green mineral, 
 found in Saxony, which occurs in thin 
 coatings, as well ,as in reniform 
 masses: sp. gr. 2'i36. 
 
 Sermatol'ogjr, or Sermatog'raphy (Gr. 
 derTna skm), in pathology, a treatise 
 on the skin and its diseases. — Derma- 
 ionty is the anatomy of the skin. — 
 Dermatologist is one who writes and 
 treats on the skin and its diseases. 
 
 Derma Skel'eton (Gr. a skin-skeleton), 
 in physiology, the external covering 
 of many invertebrated animals. 
 
 Dermis'tidaB (Gr. derma^ and esihio to 
 eat), in entomology, a family of cole- 
 opterous insects, of which Dermistes 
 is the tj^e ; so named from its ra- 
 vages on dead bodies and stuffed 
 animals. 
 
 Desoen'sion (Lat.), in astronomy, the 
 calculation of a setting bo^ with 
 relation to a right sphere. — Oblique 
 descension is an arc of the equinoc- 
 tial, intercepted between the next equi- 
 noctial point andthe horizon, passing 
 through the centre of the object, at 
 its setting, in an oblique sphere. — 
 Right descension is an arc of the 
 equinoctial, intercepted between the 
 next equinoctial point and the inter- 
 section of the meridian, passing 
 through the centre of the object, 
 at its setting, in a right sphere 
 {^Bouvier). — Descension of a sign is 
 an arc of the equator, which sets 
 with such a sign or part of the zodiac, 
 or any planet in it. 
 
 Descent (Lat. descensus), in physics, 
 the motion of a body towards the 
 centre of the earth, according to the 
 law of gravity. The laws of descent 
 
 "5 DET 
 
 have been thus defined: — Bodies in 
 an unresisting medium have a uni- 
 formly accelerated velocity ; — ^When 
 the action of gravity is uniform, the 
 .space passed over in a given time is 
 exactly one-half of that which would 
 be passed over in the same time by 
 the velocity acquired at the end of 
 the time if continued uniformly ; — 
 The spaces passed over in different 
 times are proportioned to the squares 
 of the velocities or the squares of the 
 times ; — ^The time of the oblique 
 descent of a body .down any chord of 
 a circle, drawn from the highest or 
 lowest point of the circle, is equal to 
 the descent through the diameter of 
 the circle; — The times of descent 
 through all arcs of the same cycloid 
 are equal : — ^A heavy bod;^ falling to 
 the earth by its own gravity is found 
 to descend through i6^ feet in the 
 first second- ^zk in the second second, 
 6i^f in the third, and so on. — Craig. 
 
 Desio'cative (Lat, de, and siccus dry), in 
 pharmacy, a preparation which dries 
 up the matter or secretions discharged 
 from wounds, membranes, ulcers, &c. 
 
 Deamid'iess (Gr. desmos a band),in bo- 
 tany, a sub-order of the Diatomaceae, 
 or Brittleworts, of which the Des- 
 jmidium is the type and genus. 
 
 Desmine (Gr. desme a bundle), a mine- 
 ral formed in fasciculated tufts in the 
 lavas of extinct volcanoes. 
 
 Desmog'rax>hy, Deamorogy (Gr. desmos 
 a band), in anatomy, a description of, 
 or treatise on, the ligaments of the 
 body. 
 
 Desquama'tion (Lat. de, and squaina a 
 scale), a throwing off in scales. 
 
 Desuda'tion [Lat. sweating), in patho- 
 logy, an eruption of small pimples 
 resembling millet seeds, which some- 
 times occurs on the skin of children. 
 
 Detach'ment (Fr.), in naval operations, 
 a number of snips selected from a 
 fleet, and sent on separate services. 
 — In military science, a certain num- 
 ber of men, squadrons of horse, regi- 
 ments or companies of infantry, se- 
 lected from the main body of an army 
 for the performance of some particu- 
 lar duty. 
 
 Deter'sive (Ital.), in pharmacy, a medi- 
 cine which has the power of carrying 
 off foul secretions or cleansing ulcers. 
 
 Detona'ting Powder (Lat. detono to ex- 
 plo'de), in chemistry, a preparation of 
 fulminating mercury, silver, or other 
 compounds, which detonates when 
 struck or heated. — Detonating tube 
 is a strong glass tube used by che- 
 mists for the detonation of gaseous 
 bodies. 
 
 Debi'tus (Lat. worti), in gfiology, the 
 disintegrated materials of the earth's 
 
DET i: 
 
 surface ; the waste or matter worn off 
 rocks, &c. 
 
 Setninca'tioii (Fr.), in midwifery, the 
 separation of the trunk of the foetus 
 from the head, the latter remaining 
 in utero. 
 
 Seu'tero, orSeuto (Gr. deuieros second), 
 a term used in chemistry when two 
 equivalents of any substance are com- 
 bined with one of another. 
 
 Seuterohydrog'uret, in chemistry, a com - 
 pound of two equivalents of hydro- 
 gen with one of some other element. 
 
 Deuteropa'thia (Gr. deuieros^ and fia- 
 thos suffering), a sjTnpathetic affec- 
 tion of one part with another. 
 
 Deutox'ide, in chemistry, a body in the 
 second degree of oxidation. 
 
 Devitriflca'tion (La*-, de, and miru^n 
 glass), the act of converting glass into 
 a grey opaque substance. 
 
 Devo'nian Syston, in geology, a name 
 given to thepalseozoic strata of North 
 and South Devon, considered as co- 
 eval with the old red sandstone of 
 Herefordshire. The rocks of South 
 Devon probably belong to the newer 
 old red sandstone deposits. 
 
 Dew-point, in natural philosophy, that 
 degree of temperature in the atmo- 
 sphere which causes the dew to be 
 deposited. — Dew-worm/ is a large 
 variety of the Earth-worm, which 
 appears aboveground when moist 
 with dew. 
 
 Dew-retting, in chemical science, the 
 exposure of flax in the bleaching- 
 gTounds to the action of the dew, 
 rain, or snow, to effect by macera- 
 tion the decomposition of the gum 
 or resin which coats the fibre. 
 
 Dexter (Lat. right hand), a term used 
 in heraldry to denote the right side 
 of a shield or coat of arms. 
 
 Dratral (Lat. dexier), in conchology,, 
 an epithet applied to univalve shells 
 which have their turns or convolu- 
 tions from left to right when placed 
 in a perpendicular position, with the 
 apex downwards. Sinister or reverse 
 shells are contrary. 
 
 Dextrine (Lat. dexter), the gummy or 
 soluble matter into which the interior 
 substance of starch is convertible by 
 diastase, or by certain acids. 
 
 Diahe'tes (Gr, passing thrvugh\, in pa- 
 thology, an immoderate discharge of 
 urine, of which there are two species, 
 D, insipidus, from the insipid nature 
 of the urine ; and D. Tnellitus, from 
 the urine containing abundance of a 
 peculiar saccharine matter. 
 
 Diabro'sia (Grr. corrosion), in surgery, 
 the action of corrosive substances 
 which possess a property intermedi- 
 ate between caustics and escharotics. 
 
 Diaoatu'tio (Gr, dia through, and kaio 
 
 5 DIA 
 
 to bum), in surgery^ a system of cau- 
 terizing by refraction, as when the 
 
 . solar rays are made by a burning-lens 
 to act on the animal organism. — In 
 geometry, the Diacaustic curve is 
 the caustic curve by refraction. 
 
 Diache'nium (Gr. dia, and ackanes 
 gaping) in botany, a simple fruit, 
 formed b^ the ovary adhering to the 
 calyx, which, on ripening, separates 
 into two cells. 
 
 Diach'ylon {Qtt.dia, and cA^/oj juice), 
 in surgery, the name of common 
 plaster made by boiling hydrated 
 oxide of lead with olive oil. 
 
 Diaoo'dium {dia, and kodia a popjjy), 
 in the materia medica, a preparation 
 of the poppy. 
 
 Diac'oj^e (Gr. a cuttingoff), in surgery, a 
 longitudinal fissure or fracture of the 
 cranial bone, or an oblique cut of 
 the crania] integuments. — In ichthy- 
 ology, the name of a beautiful genus 
 of fishes which inhabit the Indian 
 seas; fam. Chaetodonidas. 
 
 Diacoua'tios (Gr. dia, and ahouo to 
 hear), that branch of physical sci- 
 ence which treats of the properties of 
 refracted sounds ; diaphonics. 
 
 Diadel'phia (Gr. dia, anH delphys the 
 womb), in botany, a class of plants 
 which have their stamens united in 
 two parcels. 
 
 Diadex'is (Gr. a transference), in pa- 
 thology, a translation of the hu- 
 mours of the body from one place to 
 another. 
 
 Diagljrnh'ic (Gr.), in sculpture, &c., ap- 
 plied to objects sunk into the general 
 surface. 
 
 Diagno'su, Diagnoa'tio (Gr. distin- 
 guishing, in pathology, the sign or 
 symptom by which a disease is known 
 or distinguished from others. 
 
 Diag'onal (Gr. dia, and gonia an angle), 
 a straight line drawn through a 
 square or other rectilineal figure. 
 
 Dmg'tmite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a name 
 for Brewsterite. 
 
 Di'agram (Gr.), a geometrical figure or 
 scheme. 
 
 Di'agrapb (Grr.), an instrument used in 
 perspective. 
 
 Dia^raph'ios (Grr. dia, and graPhe de- 
 scription ),the art of design or drawing. 
 
 Di'allage (Gr. difference), a mineral 
 of a brilliant green colour, with a 
 silk^ or pearly_ lustre. It consists 
 of silica, alumina, lime, magnesia, 
 oxide of chrome, and oxide of iron : 
 sp. ^. 3*0. 
 
 Di'alling, the art of constructing dials. 
 — Dialling lines or scales are gra- 
 duated lines or rules made to facili- 
 tate the construction of dials. In 
 Scotland, the term is used by miners 
 for the use of the mining compa.18. 
 
DIA X 
 
 Sial'offite, a mineral of a rose-red co- 
 lour, with a laminar structure and 
 vitreous lustro ; a carbonate of man- 
 ganese. 
 
 Bialu'rio |Gr. dia^ and ouron urine), 
 appertaining to the urine. — Dtaluric 
 acid is a newly-discoTered acid, pro- 
 duced in combination with ammonia 
 by the decomposition of alloxatin. 
 
 Bial'ysis (Gr. dia^ and luo to loosen), 
 in pathology, loss of strength ; ex- 
 haustion ; weakness of the limbs. — 
 In surgery, solution of continuity. 
 
 Diamaffnefio (Gr. dia^ and Tnagnei), in 
 natural philosophy, a term applied to 
 a class of substances which, under 
 the influence of magnetism, take a 
 position, when &eely suspended, at 
 right angles to the magnetic me- 
 ridian. 
 
 Biamag'netiflm (Gr.), a peculiar pro- 
 perty of maxiy bodies, which are re- 
 pelled by sufficiently powerfiil elec- 
 tro-magnets, and take a position at 
 right angles to the magnetic equator. 
 
 Siam'eter (Gr. dia, and meiron mea- 
 sure), in geometry and mathematics, 
 a right line drawn through the centre 
 of a circle ; the measure across the 
 shaft of a column. 
 
 Si'amond (Fr.), the most valuable and 
 the hardest of all preciouk stones or 
 gems. It is pure carbon ; and its 
 primitive crystals are the regular 
 octahedron, which reflects all thelight 
 falling on its posterior surface at 
 an angle of incidence greater than 
 24° 13', whence its great brilliancy is 
 derived. The diamond has various 
 tints of colour; sometimes of a yel- 
 lowish, bluish, or rose-red tinge, 
 though sometimes perfectly colour- 
 less. The largest diamond known is 
 said to have belonged to the Em- 
 peror of Brazil ; but the celebrated 
 ICoh-i-noor diamond, which passed 
 from the hands of the Mogul princes 
 to the possession of Queen Vic- 
 toria, is among the most valuable 
 in Europe. — In geometry, diamond is 
 the name of a quadrangular or 
 rhomboidal figure. — Diamond beetle 
 is the popular name of the EnttTtius 
 nobilis, a beautiful coleopterous in- 
 sect, belonging to the family Cur- 
 culionidae. 
 Sia'na, Tree of, is a term applied to the 
 arborescent form of the crystallized 
 silver, which becomes separated when 
 mercury is put into a solution of the 
 nitrate of silver, 
 Dian'diia (Gr. dis two, and andres 
 males), in botany, one of the classes 
 of Linn^Eus, which comprehends 
 those plants with two stamens. 
 Diapa'son (Gr. dia, AnApason of all), in 
 music, a chord which includes all 
 
 1 DIA 
 
 tones ; the interval of the octave, so 
 called because it includes all ad- 
 mitted musical sounds. It is also 
 used to denote the compass of any 
 voice or instrument : — 
 
 " From heavenly harmony 
 This universal frame began 
 From harmony to harmony^ 
 Through all the compass ot the notes 
 
 it ran, 
 The diapason closing full in man." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 A scale by which musical -instrument 
 makers adjust the bore of their pipes. 
 
 Diapede'flia (Gr. a leaping through), in 
 animal physiology, the escape or 
 transudation of blood through the 
 coats of any vessel. 
 
 Diapensia'cesB (Gr.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of perigynous Exogens, of 
 which the Diapensia is the type. 
 
 ~Siaphon'ios (Gr. dia, and phone sound), 
 in acoustics, the science or doctrine 
 of refracted sounds. 
 
 Diajihore'aia (Gr. dispersion), aug- 
 mented perspiration, or elimination of 
 the humours of the body through the 
 pores of the skin. — Diaphoretic, 
 causing perspiration. 
 
 Dfaphra^m (Gr. dia, and phrasso to 
 fence in), in anatomy, the midriff, or 
 large muscular organ situated be- 
 tween the thorax or chest and the 
 abdomen, forming a movable parti- 
 tion between those two cavities. It 
 is imperfectly developed in birds, and 
 in the lower animals it does not ex- 
 ist. — Diaphragmaiiits is inflamma- 
 tion of the diaphragm. 
 
 DiaphTyais (Gc), in anatomy, the state 
 of growing between ; a term applied 
 to the botfy or central portion of the 
 long bones. 
 
 Siapla'sis (Gr.), the replacing of a lux- 
 ated or fractured bone in its proper 
 situation. 
 
 Diapnolfic (Gr. respiration), in materia 
 medica, applied to remedi^ which 
 operate by promoting gentle respira- 
 tion. 
 
 Siapoph'yais (Gr. a growing fro7t£\, in 
 anatomy, the transverse process of a 
 vertebra in the archetype skeleton. 
 
 DiairlUB'a (Gr. a^urging), in pathology, 
 a copious alvine evacuation ; a mix 
 of the bowels, arising from various 
 causes, but generally from food or 
 drink of too stimulating a nature. 
 There are various species of diarrhoea: 
 as, D. biliosa, bilious ; — D. crapulosa 
 (Lat. crapuia surfeit) ; — D. mucosa, 
 mucous ; — D. caliaca, coeliac passion, 
 when the food passes off in a white 
 liquid state like chyle;— Z>. vermi- 
 nosa, from worms. 
 
 Siarthro'ais (Gr. dia, and arthron a. 
 
DIA 1 
 
 joint), in anatomy, a movable joint; 
 an articulation admitting: of motion 
 in various directions. — Diarikrodial, 
 having free motion in the articulation 
 of the joints. 
 
 Si'aspoH (Gt. to scatter), a laminated 
 mineral of a pearly shining lustre, 
 consisting of alumina and water ; 
 nhen exposed to heat, it precipitates 
 with violence, is dispersed (whence 
 its name), and splits into nnall bfil- 
 liant scales. 
 
 K'ajrtaw (Gr. dia, and tstemi to se^), a 
 vegetable principle extracted from 
 crushed malt^ analogous to gluten. It 
 is by the action of this small portion 
 of diastase that the starch of the 
 barley is converted into sugar in the 
 first stage of brewing, preparatory to 
 the fermentation by which ale or 
 malt spirits are obtained. 
 
 Dias'tans (Gr. separation), in surgery, 
 the separation of two bones previously 
 in contact, or of the pieces of a frac- 
 tured bone. 
 
 Diaste'ma (Gr, an interval, or fissure's, 
 in zoology, the space which occurs in 
 animal dentition when the canine 
 teeth are wanting, as in the class of 
 Rodents. — ^The following compounds 
 have been used by physiologists as 
 applying to monstrosities or organic 
 irregularities, ^en characterized by a 
 fissure or longitudinal division of some 
 particular part of the animal body ; — 
 Diasiemafo-cephalia^ of the brain ; 
 diasiemato-caulia, of the trunk of the 
 body ; dtastemato-cheilia, of the lip ; 
 diaste7nato-crania,td^'&^X!S\\ dia- 
 stemato-cystia, of the bladder ; dia- 
 stematO'gastria, of the parietes of 
 the belly ; diasiemato-glossia, of the 
 tongue ; diasteTnato-gnathia, of the 
 jaws ; diastemato-metria, of the 
 womb ; diastemaic-pylia, of the pel- 
 vis ; diastemaio-rachia, of the ^me j 
 diastemaio-rkenia, of the nose ; dia- 
 stemato-stophylia, of the uvula ; 
 dtastemato-stemia, of the sternum ; 
 diasiemairia, of the intestinal canal. 
 
 Diastim'eter (Gr. distance -measurer), a 
 philosophical instrument for measur- 
 ing distances. 
 
 Blu'tole (Gr. diastello to separate), in 
 physiology, the ofiening or dilatation 
 of the heart after contraction. 
 
 IK'aalyle (Gr. did, and stylos a column), 
 in architecture, that mode of iuter- 
 columniation in the arrangement of 
 pillars where the space between the 
 columns consists ofthree or four dia- 
 meters. 
 
 Biatber'nial, or Siather'inatoafl (Gr. dia, 
 and therma heat), a term applied to 
 those transparent bodies wbi^ suffer 
 tbe radiation of beat to pass through 
 them, as in the case of rock salt, &c. 
 
 3 Die 
 
 Diath'egis (Gr.), in patbolo^, tfae state 
 of the body or constitution in which 
 there is a predisposition to particular 
 diseases. 
 
 Biatoma'cea (Gr. a separating), in na- 
 tural history,a genus of minute Algse, 
 of which the Diatoma is the genus. 
 They are of a very heterogeneous cha- 
 racter, consisting of crystalline frag- 
 mentary bodies, flat, stiff, and brittle, 
 osually nestling in slime, uniting into 
 various forms, and then separating 
 again. Dr. Lindley says that " they 
 seem to form the extreme limits of 
 the vegetable and animal kingdoms. 
 Their regular form, and the power of 
 s^arating into distinct particles 
 which most of them have, are almost 
 as much the attributes of the mineral 
 as of the animal or vegetable ^ng- 
 dom, Agardh includes tbem amon^ 
 
 filants ; Ktitzing asserts that their 
 ife is as much animal as vegetable." 
 — DiatoTHous, in mineralogy, applied 
 to those crystals which have one dis- 
 tinct diagonal cleavage. 
 
 Diaton'ic (Gr. dia, and tones a tone), a 
 term applied to the natural scale of 
 music, including both tones and semi- 
 tones, proceeding by degrees. 
 
 Diazo'inalGr. Jia, 2.nazo7na a cincture), 
 in zoology, a genus of the Ascidia, 
 in which the species dispose them- 
 selves circularly or in rays, so as to 
 form one or more stelliform systems. 
 
 Bibotti'mns (Gr. dis double, and dotA- 
 rion a pit), in natural history, a divi- 
 sion of the Entozoa, including those 
 tape-worms of the family Botbrio- 
 cephala which have not more than 
 two pits or fossec on the bead. 
 
 Sibraii'diia (Gr. double gills), in mala- 
 cology, a class of the Cirripeds. 
 
 Dibraa chiates (Gr. ut supra), an order 
 of the Cephalopods, which are fur- 
 nished with two gills, and an appa- 
 ratus for secreting and discharging 
 an inky fluid. 
 
 IMc'eratM (Gr, double- homed), in mala- 
 cology, a family of MoUusca, com- 
 prehending such Gasteropods as have 
 the head furnished with two tenta- 
 cula. 
 
 Dichxe'ta (Gr.), a subdivision of the 
 apterous insects, consisting of two 
 ^milies, the Athericera and the Pu- 
 _pipara, 
 
 Diomamyd'eous (Gr. double covering, 
 in botany, having calyx and corolla. 
 
 Dichof omy (Gr. occurring in pairs), in 
 natural history, an artificial arrange- 
 ment of natural objects into paii%, — 
 In botany, blanching by constant 
 forking, as when the stem or vein of 
 a plant divides into two branches, 
 each branch dividing into two others. 
 — Dichoiomous, occurring in pairs 
 
Die 
 
 at the nervures in the wings of cer- 
 tain insects, and in the veins of cer- 
 tain ferns. 
 
 Si'ohroism (Gr. double-coloured)^ in 
 optics, the property of some crystal- 
 lized bodies of appearing under two 
 distinct colours, accortSng- to the 
 direction in which lig^ht is transmitted 
 through a bod^, as in the muriate of 
 palladium, which appears of a deep 
 red coloQT along the axis, and of a 
 lively green when viewed in a trans- 
 verse cUrection. 
 
 Dichromatic (Gr. dis double, and 
 chroma colour) having or producing 
 two colours. 
 
 Diclinate (Gr. disy and klmo to incline), 
 an epithet applied to crystals in 
 which two of the axes are obliquely 
 inclined. 
 
 Bicotyle'dona (Gr, rf«, and koiyUdon 
 a seed-lobe or seed-leaf), in bo- 
 tany, aclass of Eiogens, thefirst grand 
 division of the ve^table kingdom, 
 whose seeds in germinating divicfe into 
 two lobes; the stem being increased by 
 external layers, with an evident dis- 
 tinction between wood and bark. — 
 DtcoiyUdonous, having two seed- 
 leaves. 
 
 Dicof ^es, in zoology, a genus of hogs, 
 the Peccary. 
 
 Dic'joite, a mineral of a blue and shin- 
 ing colour, which occurs in gneiss 
 and granite, and consists of silver, 
 alumina, magnesia, oxide of iron, 
 and manganese. 
 
 Dicrotic ( Gr. dis^ and krt^o to strike), in 
 pathology, having a doublepulsation. 
 
 Dionni'nflB (Gr. dis^ and aura a tail), 
 in ornithology, a sub-family of fly- 
 catching birds, the Drongo Shrikes, 
 of which the Dicrurus is the tj-pe. 
 
 Dictyogena (Gr. dikiyon a net, so called 
 from the reticulated nature of the 
 leaves), a class of plants intermediate 
 between Exogens and Endogens, in 
 which the root of the wood is a solid 
 concentric circle. 
 
 DictyotidiB (Gr. dikiyon, and oits an 
 car), in botany, a tribe of Fuel, of 
 which die Dictyota is the troe. 
 
 In natural history, the following 
 compounds, connected with dts or 
 dichoy two or double, are of frequent 
 occurrence: — Dicarpus, two-seeded; 
 dicephalus, two-headed; diceratus, 
 two-homed, or having two antennae ; 
 dichopeialusy having two petals ; 
 dickopterous, two-winged ; dickrous, 
 two-coloured; dichruruSy having a 
 two-coloured tail ; diclirtuSy two- 
 bedded, or having the sexes separate ; 
 diccocus, two-seeded; dictyocarpus, 
 (Gr. diktyouy a net), having reticu- 
 lated fhiit ; dictyodes^ net-like, reti- 
 culated ; dictyorkiZKSf having a 
 
 9 DIF 
 
 reticulated root ; diciyopteray having 
 reticulated wings. 
 
 I)icyn'odon(Gr. djuhle canine- too fked), 
 in zoology, a genus of reptiles with no 
 teeth in the upper jaw, except two 
 long tusks in sockets curved down- 
 wards. 
 
 Sidao'tyls (Gr. dis, and daktylos a 
 finger), in natural history, applied to 
 two-fingered or double-toed animals; 
 as to the ruminants among quadru- 
 peds, the ostrich among birds, and 
 the amphiuma among reptiles. 
 
 Didecahe^ral (Gr.) in crystallography, 
 applied to ten-sided prisms with five- 
 sided summits. 
 
 Didel'phidffi (Gr. </w, aad delphys a 
 womb), in zoology, a family of the 
 Marsnpialia, including the Opossums, 
 Kangaroos, and other species of the 
 genus Didelphis, which are possessed, 
 as the name implies, of an external 
 abdominal pouch or sac, in which the 
 foetus is placed after a short period of 
 uterine gestation, and where it re- 
 mains suspended to the nipple by its 
 mouth until sufficiently matured to 
 come forth into the air. 
 
 Bidodecahe'dral (Gr. dts double, dodeka 
 twelve, and hedra sides), in crystallo- 
 graphy, having the form of a dodeca- 
 hedral or twelve-sided prism, with 
 hexahedral or six-sided summits. 
 
 Sid'ymous, in botany, growing in pairs 
 or twins. 
 
 Bidyna'mia (Gr. double power), the 
 fourteenth class of plants in the 
 Linnaean sjrstem, which have four 
 uneven stamens. The class is divided 
 into two orders, the Gymnospermia, 
 including those genera the ovary of 
 which splits into four seed- like lobes, 
 and the Angiospermia, those which 
 have the seed enclosed in a pericarp 
 of some kind. To this artificial class 
 belong the Verbena, Scrophularia, 
 Bignonia, Acautha, and their cog- 
 nate geneiu. 
 
 Dielec'tiio(Gr.), in natural philosophy, 
 a body whidb has not the power of 
 transmitting the electric infiuence 
 through itsSf. 
 
 Dietetics (Gr. diaiietikos relating to 
 diet), that part of medical science 
 which relates to food or diet, and 
 teaches us to adapt the quantity and 
 quality of particular kinds of food to 
 suit the state or power of the diges- 
 tive organs. 
 
 DifiSeren'tial, an infinitely smal 1 quantity. 
 — Dtffierenttal calculus yAierm applit^ 
 to one of the most important branches 
 of the lugher mathematics. It is the 
 method of finding the ratios of the 
 differences of variable magnitudes, on 
 the supposition that these di&rences 
 become infinitely small. 
 
DIF 
 
 DIN 
 
 Difiu'sion(Lat.). In chemistry, the //i/- 
 fusion of gases is a term applied to 
 two gaseous bodies which do not act 
 chemically upon each other ; but when 
 mixed together in any relative pro- 
 portions, they diffuse themselves 
 through each other, and become inti- 
 mately blended — the heavier one not 
 falling, nor the lighter one floating. 
 
 Digas'tnc (Gr. double- dellied)^ in ana- 
 tomy, a term applied to a double 
 muscle, situated between the mastoid 
 process and the lower jaw, its office 
 being to pull the lower jaw back- 
 wards and downwards. 
 
 Digest (Lat. digesium), in chemistry, to 
 expose any body to a gentle heat in 
 a boiler or matrass, as a preparation 
 for chemical operations. 
 
 Hige^ter {"Lat. dze-es^um),m the materia 
 medica, a medicine that aids diges- 
 tion. — In chemistry, a strong vessel 
 of copper or iron, with a lid tightly 
 fitted and furnished with a safetv- 
 valve, in which bodies may be sub- 
 jected to high pressure from steam. 
 
 Biges'tion (Lat.),m physiology, the pro- 
 cess by which the nutritive parts of 
 food in the animal system are ren- 
 dered available for nutrition. — It is 
 also a term chemically apf^ied to the 
 operation of exposing oodies to a 
 gentle heat, to prepare them for some 
 action on each other; or the slow 
 action of a solvent on any substance. 
 
 Digei'tiTe (Lat.), in pathology, any 
 medicine or preparation which in- 
 creases the tone of the stomach and 
 aids digestion. — In surgery, an appli- 
 cation which ripens an ulcer or 
 wound, or disposes it to suppurate. 
 
 Digit (Lat. digitus a finger), a finger's 
 breadth ; — three-fourths of an inch ; — 
 the twelfth part of the diameter of 
 the sun or moon; — one of the ten 
 symbols or figures by which all 
 numbers are expressed. 
 
 Di^talis (Lat,), in botany, a biennial 
 plant, used medicinally to diminish 
 the frequency of the pulse and the 
 irritability of the system; the fox- 
 glove. — Digitaliay a vegetable alkali 
 ■^rQCMxeAitom.i\\aDigiialis purpurea. 
 
 Digita'tion (Lat.), in anatomy, finder- 
 like proc^ses, as exhibited in various 
 muscles, as the serratus magnus, 8cc. 
 
 Digif igraoes (Lat. digitus, and gradior 
 to tread), in zoology, a name applied 
 to those quadrupeds which, while 
 walking, move only on the extremity 
 of the toes, as in the genera Canis, 
 Felis, and Mustela. 
 
 Di|;lyph (Gr. dis, and glypho to carve), 
 in architecture, an ornament which 
 has two channels sunk in, while the 
 irigl^ph has three. 
 
 Di^gyn'ia (Gr. dis, aua gyne a female). 
 
 in botan;)', the Linnaean system for 
 plants with two styles, or a single 
 style deeply cleft into two parts. — 
 DigyniouSf having two styles or 
 female organs of fnictification. 
 
 Dihe'dnm (Gr.), a solid figure with two 
 sides or siuikces.—Di^dral, having 
 two sides. 
 
 Dihezahe^drBl (Gr.), in crystallogra- 
 phy, having tne form of a hexaheural 
 pnsm with trihedral summits. 
 
 Dike (Sax. die: Swed. dike), in 
 geology, a wall of mineral matter 
 cutting through strata in a vertical 
 or incRned direction. It differs from 
 a vein in buing generalljr of greater 
 dimensions, and in being seldom 
 ramified. 
 
 Dillenia'cesB (in honour of Professor Dil- 
 lenius), in botany, a nat. order of 
 plants, consisting of evergreen trees, 
 or climbing plants, of which the 
 Dillcnia is the type. 
 
 Dill Oil, a yellow oil obtained from the 
 se«ds of the Aneihutn graveoUns, 
 which are carminative and stimulant. 
 
 Dil'uent (Lat. dilno to wash away), 
 making thin*; weakening In inten- 
 sity. 
 
 Dilnvimn (Lat.), in geology, the super- 
 ficial deposits of clay, sand, and 
 f ravel, often containing shells and 
 ones of Mammalia, which He far 
 from their original sites, of which no 
 satisfactory solution has yet been 
 
 B'ven. — Diluvial, producra by the 
 eluge. 
 
 Dime'rans (Gr, dis^ and meros the 
 thigh), a section of coleopterous 
 insects which have only two joints in 
 each tarsus. 
 
 Dimerooii'nites (Gr. dirneris divided, 
 and krinon a lily), a genus of Cri- 
 noideans, of which the finger-joints 
 are in two rows. 
 
 Dimeroso'mata (Gr. a divided body), in 
 entomologpr, an order of Arachni- 
 dans, br Spiders, whose bodies are 
 divided into two segments, 
 
 Dimor'phum (Gr. Mntble forms), in 
 mineralogy, the property of assuming 
 two forms under different circum- 
 stances; thus sulphur assumes one 
 form when crystallizing at a high 
 temperature, and another wholly 
 different when becoming solid at the 
 ordinary temperature. — Dimorphous, 
 assuming different forms. 
 
 Dimya'iria (Gr, double muscle), in ma- 
 lacology, the name of such biral- 
 vnlar MoUusca as are furnished with 
 two abductor muscles. 
 
 Dinor'nis, or Deinoi^nu (Gr. deinaa and 
 ornis a terrible bird), in ornithology, 
 a ^enus of extinct agnatic birds of 
 a ^gantic size, of the family Struthi- 
 onidae, somewhat resembling the 
 
DIN 
 
 ostricli, and formerly inhabiting New 
 Zealand. 
 Binosau'ria (Gr. deinos and sauros, a 
 terrible lizard), in zoology, a class of 
 gigantic fossil animals of the Saurian 
 or Lizard tribe. 
 Dinothe'rium, (See Detnotkerium.) 
 Bioe'cia (Gr; a double divelter^^ a class 
 of plants which have male flowers on 
 one plant, and female flowers on an- 
 other ; it forms the twenty-second 
 class in the Linnsean system. 
 Dionte'a (&om one of the names of 
 Venus), a genus of very curious 
 plants, commonly known as Venus's 
 Fly-trap, the leaves of which have 
 a peculiar motion, bywhich insects 
 are entrapped; order jDroseraceae. 
 Siop'side {Gr. diopsis transparent), 
 in mineralogy, a variety of pyroxene. 
 It occurs in pale green prismatic 
 crystals. A specimen from Pied- 
 mont confained silica, lime, mag- 
 nesia, oxides of manganese, and iron. 
 Di'optase (Gr. dioptomai to look 
 through), a mineral of a fine emerald- 
 green colour, consisting of oxide of 
 copper, silica, water, and protoxide 
 of iron: sp. gr. 3*2. 
 Biop'tra (Gr.), an instnmient £9r mea- 
 suring altitudes. 
 Biop'trica (Grr.), that part of optics 
 which treats of refracted vision, or 
 the different refractions of light in 
 passing throug^h different media, — 
 Diopiric. relating to the science of 
 refracted light. 
 Biora'ma (Gr. seeing througX), a mode 
 of painting and scenic eiiiibitioD, 
 which is so arranged as to receive 
 shades of light and various hues 
 by means of movable blinds, and 
 thus produce a complete optical 
 illusion. 
 Bi'orite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a variety 
 
 of greenstone. 
 Biorrho'aifl (Gr.), in pathology, the dis- 
 solution of the solids of the animal 
 body, and their evacuation by the 
 urinary J) assages. 
 Biorthro'sis (Gr.), in surgery, the re- 
 duction of a fractured or dislocated 
 bone. 
 Bioscorea'cese, in botany, a nat. order of 
 plants belonging to the class Dic- 
 tyogens, of which Dioscorea is the 
 ■^pe. 
 Bitn^'ide (Gr. dis double, and oxide)^ in 
 chemistry, a compound of oxidation ; 
 when the second degree of oxidation 
 is formed of single equivalents, and 
 the lowest oxi(& consists of two 
 equivalents of the -1- element, one of 
 an oxide, and one of oxygen, the 
 compound is called a dioxide. 
 Biox'ylite (Gr. dis double, oxys sharp, 
 and lithos a stone), a salt of lead. 
 
 DIP 
 
 consisting of the carbonate and sul- 
 phate of lead. 
 Dip, in electrici^ and magnetism, the 
 angle which the magnetic needle, 
 when freely poised, makes with the 
 plane of the horizon. — In geology, 
 fhe inclination of a stratum or bead 
 from the horizon. 
 
 Bipet^alooB (Gr.), in botany, having two 
 flower-leaves or petals. 
 
 Biphthe'ria, or Biphtheril'tis (Gr. a 
 double 7ne?nbrane), a throat disease, 
 the angina pellicularis, accompanied 
 by the formation of a false mem- 
 brane. 
 
 Biphyllous (Gr. double-leaved), in bo- 
 tany, having two leaves, as a calyx, 
 &c. 
 
 Biphy'odonts (Gr. dis double, pkyo to 
 produce, and odonies teeth), in zoo- 
 logy, animals which produce two 
 sets of teeth in succession. 
 
 Bipla, or Bif^, a prefix to numerous 
 scientific words, derived from the 
 Greek word diploos (double) ; as, dip- 
 logenic (producing two substances), 
 diplozoon (double-bodied), 8tc. 
 
 Biplei'doBcqpe (Gr. viewing a double 
 form), an instrument for observing 
 the transit of the sun over the me- 
 ridian by day, or of the stars by night, 
 so as to correct a timekeeper. 
 
 Bip'loe (Gr. double), in anatomy, the 
 -cellular structure which separates 
 the two tables of the skull. — In bo- 
 tany, the cellular substance of a 
 leaf. 
 
 Biplomafies (Gr.), the science of de- 
 ciphering ancient writings, literary 
 and public documents, letters, de- 
 crees, charters, and codicils, to 
 ascertain their authenticity, signa- 
 tures, &c. — Diploma, a letter or 
 writing conferring some privileges or 
 degree, as in medicine or law. 
 
 Biplonea'sans (Gr. double nerves'), a 
 vertebrated division of the animal 
 kingdom, so named from their having 
 two nervous systems, the ganglionic 
 and the cerebro -spinal. 
 
 Blplo'pia {Gr. double-sighted), a dis- 
 ease of the eye which causes a person 
 to see an obiect double. 
 
 Biplop'tera (Gr. double-winged), in 
 entomology, a division of stinging 
 hymenopterous insects, consisting of 
 Wasps, which have the upper wings 
 doubled up when at rest. 
 
 Biplozo'on (Gr. double animal), a sin- 
 gular parasitic worm, which has the 
 appearance of two bodies, and infests 
 the gills of the bream. 
 
 Bipneumo'nians (Gr. double lungs), in 
 entomology, a section of Araneidae, 
 or Spiders, comprehending those with 
 two pulmonary sacs. 
 
 Dipping, in geology, the interruption of 
 
DIP 
 
 a vein of ore, or of a mineral stratum 
 sloping downwards. — ^The Dipping- 
 needle^ in magnetism and navigation, 
 is an instrument which dips or in- 
 clines to the earth, and snows the 
 magnetic inclination at the different 
 points of the earth's surface. In the 
 equatorial regions the needle takes 
 a horizontal position ; but as we 
 recede from the equator towards 
 either pole, it dipsori<>clines one end 
 to the earth, the north end as we 
 proceed northward, and the south 
 end as we proceed southward, and 
 the further north or south we pro- 
 ceed, the greater is the dip or in- 
 clination. — Craig. 
 
 Sipriamat^io (Gr. doubly prismatic), in 
 mineralogy, havingcleavages parallel 
 to the sides of a four-sided vertical 
 prism, and, at the same time, to a 
 horizontal prism. 
 
 Dipsaca'oesB (Gr. ikirstiness), in botany, 
 a nat. order of plants, consisting of 
 exogenous shrubs or herbs, of which 
 the Dipsacus, or Teazel, is the genus 
 and type. 
 
 Bipso'sia {Gr. thirst), in pathology, a 
 morbid degree of extreme thirst. 
 
 Dip'tera, or Dip'terans (Gr. double- 
 winged), in entomology, a class of 
 insects comprising such as have two 
 membranous wings attached to the 
 mesothorax. — Dipterous, an epithet 
 applied to insects with two wings. 
 
 Siptera'oesB, or Bipterocarpa'ceaB (Gr. 
 double-winged, and karpos firuit), in 
 botany, a nat. order of hypog^- 
 nous Exogens, consisting of gigantic 
 trees with showy flowers, of which 
 the Dipterocarpus is the type and 
 genus ; native of India. 
 
 Siptery^ians (Ghr. two-Jinned), in ich- 
 thyology, a family of fishes nimished 
 with two fins only. 
 
 IDipyre (Gr. doubly burnt), a very cn- 
 rious mineral occurring in the West- 
 em p3Tenees in slender, indistinctly- 
 formed prisms, of a greyish or red- 
 dish-white colour. It consists of si- 
 lica, alumina, lime, and water: sp. 
 gr. 27. 
 
 Direo'tnx(Lat.)^in geometry, a straight 
 line perpendicular to the axis of a 
 conic section. 
 
 Sir'igent (Lat.j, in geometry, a term 
 applied to the line of motion along 
 which a describent line is carried in 
 the generation of any plane or solid 
 figure. 
 
 J)i Salto (Ital.), in music, a motion by 
 skips, not by degrees. The degrees 
 and skips of melody are both called 
 by the §^eneral term interval, which 
 is the distance between two sounds, 
 or their difference in respect of pitch. 
 
 Diu, or Silk (Lat, discus), m optics, 
 
 2 DIS 
 
 the magnitude of a telescope-glass, 
 or width of its aperture. — In astro- 
 nomy, the body and face of the sun 
 or moon, or of a planet, as it appears 
 to us on the earth, or the body and 
 face of the earth, as it would appear 
 to a spectator in the moon. 
 
 Discoid, orDiBOoid'al (Gr. resembling a 
 disc or quoit), in botany, a term ap- 
 plied to plants, or the organs of plants, 
 which have two flattened surfaces, 
 with a circular border. — In concho- 
 logy, univalve shells are said to be 
 discoidvih&n their spires are vertically 
 convoluted on the same plane. — ^In 
 Composite plants, the heads of the 
 flowers are said to be discoid when the 
 florets are all tubular. — Discoidea, 
 in geology, is a genus of fossil Echi- 
 nodermata, found in the chalk, oolitic, 
 and greensand formations. 
 
 Discord, in music,dissonance of sounds ; 
 a combination of sounds which are 
 inharmonious, and disagreeable to the 
 ear. 
 
 Discrete (Lat.) In the science of num- 
 bers, Discrete proportion is when the 
 ratio of two or more pairs of numbers 
 or quantities is the same, but there 
 is not the same proportion between 
 all the numbers ; as, 3 : 6 : : 8 : 16, 3 
 bearing the same proportion to 6 as 8 
 does to 16: but 3 is not to 6 as 6 to 8. 
 
 Disou'tient (Lat.), in surgery, an appli- 
 cation which disperses a tumour or 
 any coagulated fliiid in the body. 
 
 Disdiapa'son, in music, a compound 
 concord in the quadruple ratio of ^ : i 
 or 8 ! z. — Disdiapason diapente is a 
 concord in a sextuple ratio of x : 6. — 
 Disdiapason semidiapente is a com- 
 pound concord in the proportion of 
 16 : 3- — Disdiapason diione is a com- 
 pound consonance in th- proportion 
 of 10 ; 2. — Disdiapason semiditone 
 is a compound concord in the pro- 
 portion or 24. : 5. 
 
 Disinfeof ants (Lat^),, in chemistry^ cer- 
 tain applications which neutralize or 
 destroy miasmatic infections. 
 
 Disinteera'tion (Lat. not entire), the 
 act of breaking up or separating in- 
 tegrant parts of a substance, not by 
 chemical action. 
 
 Disoxida'tion, in chemistry, the process 
 of freeing from oxygen by disen- 
 gaging it irom a substance. 
 
 Dijp^moiu (Gt.), in botany, containv 
 ing only two seeds, 
 
 Dis^per'uon (Lat. a scattering, in op- 
 tics, the separation of the coloured 
 ra^s of light in passing through a 
 pnsm, varying according to the re- 
 fracting power of the material of 
 which the prism is composed. 
 
 Dismp'tion (Lat. a rending asunder), 
 in geology, a displacement of tho 
 
DIS 
 
 123 
 
 DOC 
 
 crust of tlie earth : earthquakes, vol- 
 canoes, or other disturbing canses. 
 
 ZKasei^tion (Lat.)rin aiiatom'y,.theope- 
 ration of cutting off the constituent 
 parts of an animal body, for the pur- 
 pose of critical examinatidn as to the 
 structure and use of its parts.. 
 
 Bisaep'iinent (Lat, dis, and sepes a 
 hedge), in botany, a partition in an 
 ovary or fruit. 
 
 Dissolution (Lat.), in pathology, Dt's- 
 solution of the bhod is a state of the 
 blood which does not allow it to co- 
 agulate when cooling after leaving 
 the bodVr as in cases of malignant 
 febrile diseases. 
 
 Sissol'Vent (Lat.), in pathology, a sol- 
 vent, or any medicine capable of dis- 
 solving concretions or calculi of the 
 body. 
 
 Distance, in military science, a term of 
 frequent occurrence ; thus, it often 
 denotes the relative space left be- 
 tween men standing imder arms in 
 rank, or the interval which appears 
 between those ranks, 8cc. — The Dis- 
 tance of divisions is the number of 
 paces, of thirty inches each, com- 
 
 Erised in the front of any division or 
 ody. — In fortification. Distance of 
 the bastion is a term applied to the 
 exterior polygon. 
 
 Distem'per, in painting, a method of 
 tempering paint with oil, or mixing 
 colours witn something besides oil 
 and water. 
 
 Distichi'asia (Gt. dis^ and siichos a 
 row), in pathology, a double row of 
 eyelashes, by the innermost of which 
 the eyeball is irritated and inflamed. 
 
 Dis'tichous {Gt. double row), in botany, 
 having flowers arranged in two op- 
 posite rows. 
 
 Distillate (Lat. disiillo to distil), in 
 chemistry, a fluid distilled and found 
 in the receiver of a distilling appa- 
 ratus. 
 
 Distilla'tion (Lat.), in chemistry, a 
 process by which heat is applied to 
 certain substances in covered vessels 
 of a particular form in order to 
 separate their more volatile constitu- 
 ents into vapour ; and for condensing 
 them immediately by cold into the 
 liquid state in a distinct vessel, called 
 a refrigerator. 
 
 Distor'tion (Lat. twisting out of shape), 
 in optics, the change in the form of 
 an image depending on the form of 
 the lens. 
 
 Distribu'tion (Lat.), in architecture, the 
 disposing of the several parts of a 
 building according to the rules of 
 art and science. — In natural philo- 
 sophy. Distribution of electricity is a 
 term applied to the densities of the 
 Blectrical - fluid in different bodies 
 
 placed so as to act electrically upou 
 one another, or in different parts of 
 the same body. 
 
 Disul'phuiret, in ebemistry, a sulphuret, 
 containing two equivalents of the 
 sulphur tO' one of ttie base. 
 
 Ditetrahe'dral (Gr.),,in crystallograpihy^ 
 having the form of a tetrahedral prism 
 with dihedral summits.. 
 
 Ditone (Grr. dis, and tonos tone), in' 
 music, an interval comprehending 
 two tones ; the proportion of the 
 sounds that form the ditone is 4 : 5,. 
 and that of the semiditone 5 : 6. 
 
 Ditriohof omoua (Gr.), in botany, having 
 the_ stems of a plant continually 
 dividing into double or treble ramifi- 
 cations ; sometimes applied to a 
 panicle of ffijwers. 
 
 Ditrig'ly^ (Gr. twice treble division)^ 
 in the Doric order of architecture, an 
 arrangement of intercolumniations 
 by which two triglyphs are obtained 
 in thefrieze betweeti the triglyphs that 
 stand over the columns. 
 
 Diu'resis'(Gr. dia, and ouron urine), in 
 pathology, an increased flow of unne. 
 — Diuretic, increasing the secretion 
 of urine. 
 
 Diur'ni (Lat. diumus daily), in natural 
 history, a term variously applied : in 
 entomology, to a family of lepidop- 
 terous inse'cts, from their flying chiefly 
 during the day; and in ornithology, 
 to a section of the Accipitres, or birds 
 of prey. 
 
 Diyarica'tion (Lat. to straddle apart), 
 in botany and physiology, a branching 
 at an obtuse angle; a forking; a 
 crossing or intersection of fibres at 
 different aneles. 
 
 Diver'gence (Lat.), in natural history, 
 the condition of two lines or organs 
 emanating and branching from a 
 common point or centre.— 5n optics, 
 Divergent rays are those which, going 
 from a point of the visible object, ar<i 
 dispersed, and continually depart one 
 from another in proportion as they 
 are removed from the object. 
 
 Divertimen'to, in music, a short, plea- 
 sant composition, vocal or instru- 
 mental, written in a light and familiar 
 style. — Dr. Busby, 
 
 Divmg Bell, in hydrostatical science, 
 an apparatus consisting of a bottom- 
 less chest of east-iron, into which 
 men are placed,, and supplied with air 
 by means of an air-pump through a 
 flexible tube, the air in the apparatus 
 preventing tne water from ascending 
 into it, as in the case of an inverted 
 tumbler immersed in water. 
 
 Doo'imaoy (Gr. dokimasia), in materia 
 medica, a process for determining the 
 purity of medicines. — In medical ju- 
 risprudence, it is a term applied to a 
 
DOC 
 
 scnes of tests to which the luiifs of a 
 new-born child are subjected, for the 
 purpose of detennining whether it has 
 respired after birth or not. — In me- 
 tallurgy and chemistry, the art of 
 testint;^ and assaying the purity of 
 metallic bodies. 
 
 -Sooimorogy (Gr.), a treatise on the art 
 of assaying or examining metallic 
 bodies. Sec. (See Docimacy.) 
 
 Sb'deca (Gr.), a prefix to compound 
 ■words, signifying twelve. 
 
 Bodec'agon {Gr. twelve-angled), in geo- 
 metry and mathematics, a figure of 
 twelve angles or sides. The area of 
 a dodecagon is three tunes the square 
 -of the radius of a circlt: inscribed in 
 it^ or ii'x0i524 of the square on the 
 side. 
 
 Dodecagyn'ia (Gr,), the Linneean name 
 for any order of plants in which the 
 number of pistils is twelve. 
 
 Bodeoahe'dral (Gr. twekie-sided), in 
 geometry, consisting of twelve equal 
 sides. — In mineralogy, Dodecahe- 
 dral corundum is one of the names 
 of the mineral spinel, the colours of 
 which are blue, brown, black, green, 
 and white. It consists of alumina, 
 silica, magnesia, oxide ef iron, and 
 lime. — Dodecahedral garnet is a spe- 
 cies of the garnet, of which there are 
 ten sub-species. — Dodecahedral mer- 
 cury is a mixture of_ mercury and 
 silver which occurs in quicksilver 
 mines with cinnabar. 
 
 S'odecahe'dron (Gr. twelTj^si'ded), in 
 crystallography^ a figure with twelve 
 sides, eitner tnangulari quadrangu- 
 lar, or pentagonal. 
 
 Dodeoan'uia (Gr. dodeka, and andtes 
 males), a class of plants in the Lin- 
 nxan system having twelve stamens. 
 — Dodecandfian is an epithet applied 
 to plants that have twelve to nineteen 
 stamens. — Dodecapeialous, having 
 twelve petals. 
 
 Dodec'aBtyle (Gr.), in architecture, a 
 building that has twelve columns in 
 front. 
 
 Dolab'riform (Lat. dolahra an axe, and 
 forma\ in botany, an epithet applied 
 to certain fleshy leaves whicn are 
 straight at the front, taper at the 
 base, and compressed, dilated, round- 
 ed, and thinned away at the upper 
 back end, so as to appear axe-shaped. 
 —In zoology^ shaped like a hatchet, 
 as the foot of certain bivalves. 
 
 Dol'eiite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 trap rock, consisting of augite and 
 Labrador spar. 
 
 Dollar (Swed. Dan. and Germ, daler, or 
 thaler), in the science of numismato- 
 logy, a silver coin of different States, 
 of the average value of ^. 2d. The 
 dollar is coined in various States, 
 
 DOU 
 
 but the g;eneral type of the whole is 
 the Spanish dollar, which is minted 
 at the rate of 8^ to the Castilian 
 mark (-=• 3550^ troy grains) of silver. 
 The dollar is still minted at the rate of 
 8i to the mark in all the Spanish- 
 American republics except the Co- 
 lumbian. That of the United States 
 is of nearly the same value, 4^. 2^d,, 
 containing 37iJ- grains of pure silver. 
 — Cycl. of Commerce. 
 
 Dolly, in mining, a perforated board 
 placed over a tub containing the ore 
 to be washed. 
 
 Doromite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 magnesian limestone which occurs 
 in mountain masses, sometimes slaty 
 and translucent on the edges. It 
 constitutes aportion of the Apennines. 
 Compact dolomite is snow-white and 
 very hard. It consists of carbonate 
 of lime and carbonate of ma^esia. 
 — Dolotnitic marble is a variety of 
 dolomite of a white colour, occurring 
 in small granular concretions. 
 
 Dororite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 trap rock. 
 
 Doric (from Doris, in ancient Greece), 
 in architecture, the Doric order is the 
 second of the five orders, being that 
 between the Tuscan and the Ionic. 
 Temples of this order were usually 
 dedicated to Juno, Minerva, Mars, 
 and Hercules. Its proportions are: 
 -the height of the column, including 
 the capital and base, sixteen modules, 
 which, divided into eight parts, give 
 two for the architrave, three for the 
 fneze, and three for the cornice. 
 
 Doris (Gr.), in astronomy, the name of 
 a planet or asteroid, first noticed 
 by Goldschmidt in 1857. 
 
 Dorsal (Lat. dorsum a back), in natural 
 history, an epithet of frequent occur- 
 rence, applying to the back, and 
 often used as a prefix to scientific 
 compounds. 
 
 Donibran'chiates (Lat. back-p'lls), in 
 ichthyology, an order of the Anne- 
 lids, in which the branchiae are 
 equally distributed along the whole 
 of the Dody, 
 
 DorBOoer'vioal Eegion (Lat. dorsum, 
 and cervix the neck), in anatomy, the 
 region at the back part of the bead. 
 
 DoBol'ogy (Gr. dosts that which is 
 given, and log^s a discourse), a dis- 
 course or treatise on the propo - ad- 
 ministration of doses of medicine. 
 
 DoBail (old Fr.), in surgery, a nodule or 
 lump of lint to be laid on a sore. 
 
 Double^ a term of frequent use in con- 
 nection with art and science. — In 
 music, Double octave is an interval 
 composed of fifteen notes in diatonic 
 profession ; — Double-bass is a large 
 musical instrument of the viol kind. 
 
DOU 
 
 «5 
 
 DRO 
 
 — In navigation and seamanship. 
 Double-banked is having two oppo- 
 site oars managed by rowers on the 
 same bench, or having two men to 
 the same oar. 
 Doublet (Fr.), in optics, a magnifying 
 glass, consisting of a combination 
 of two plane convex lenses. — In 
 lapidary work, a counterfeit stone, 
 composed of two pieces of crystal, 
 and sometimes glass, softened to- 
 
 f ether with thair proper colours 
 etween them, that they may have 
 the same appearance to the 6ye as if 
 the whole substance of the crystal 
 had been tinged with these colonrs. 
 — Craig. 
 Douche (Fr.), in therapeutics, the name 
 
 Siven to a shock of a column of 
 aid on the body, of a nature, tem- 
 perature, and volume determined by 
 the circumstances of the case. 
 Douoine (Fr.), in architecture, a mould- 
 ing, convex below and concave 
 above, which serves as a cymatium 
 to a cornice. 
 Dover's Powder, in pharmacy, a com- 
 pound of ipecacuanha, opium, and 
 sulphate or potash; an excellent se- 
 dative and sudorific. 
 Dovetail Joint, in anatomy, the ser- 
 rated articulation or snture of the 
 bones of the skull, &c. 
 Draco (Grr. and Lat. a dragon), in zoo- 
 logy, a genus of saurian reptiles (the 
 Dragons), which are distmgfuished 
 by a development of the gular skin, 
 or expansive membranes on the sides 
 of the body. — In entomology, the 
 name of an insect found in India 
 and Africa, and distinguished from 
 the Lizard tribe merely by having a 
 broad lateral membrane, strengthened 
 by radii or bony processes. It lives 
 among trees, and is able, by means 
 of the membrane, to spring from tree 
 to tree. — In meteorology, Draco 
 volans is a term applied to a meteor 
 in cold marshy countries, consisting 
 of phosphuretted or carburetted hy- 
 drogen, which, in certain excitements 
 and combinations, becomes lumi- 
 nous. 
 Dra'cole, in chemistry, an oil obtained 
 by heating draconic acid with baryta. 
 — Draconic acid is obtained by treat- 
 ing the essence of tarragon with 
 nitric acid. 
 Draco'mn (Lat. draco), the colouring 
 matter contained in the resinous 
 substance called drain's blood, 
 Dracon'tic, in astronomy, belonging to 
 that space of time in which the moon 
 performs one entire revolution. — 
 Crabbe. 
 Drocun'colus (Lat. a liiile dragon), in 
 zoology, a small worm (sometimes 
 
 called the Guinea-worm) in the mus- 
 cular parts of the legs and arms. 
 Dra^aa'tin, the name of a mucilage ob- 
 
 tamed from |jum tragacanth. 
 Dragon (Gr.), in zoology, a genus of 
 Saurian reptiles, characterized by 
 two wing-like projections of the skin. 
 — In architecture, a term applied to 
 a horizontal piece of timber on which 
 the an^e rafters of a roof pitch. 
 Dragon fly, the common name of 
 the neuropterous insects belonging 
 to the genus Agrion or Libellula. 
 Dragon's Blood, the indurated drops 
 from the cut wood of the tree Piero- 
 carpus draco. 
 Dragm's Head and Tail, in astronomy, 
 the nodes of the planets,, or the two 
 points in which the orbits of the 
 planets intersect the ecliptic. 
 Drain Traps, in the arts, certain con- 
 trivances for preventing the escape 
 of foul air from drains, but admit- 
 ting- the water into them. 
 Drastic (Gr, effective), in pharmacy, an 
 epithet applied to medicines which 
 are powerful and rapid in their ope- 
 rations and eflfects. 
 Draught Com'passes, in en^neeringand 
 the arts, compasses with movable 
 points, used for drawing the liner 
 lines in mechanical plans, &c. 
 Dredging Iffachine, in excavation, an 
 engine used for taking up mud or 
 gravel from the bottom of rivers or 
 docks. 
 Dressmg, among type-founders, a pro- 
 cess by which they dress the casting 
 of letters for the use of printers by 
 scraping and bearding, &c. — In agri- 
 culture, manure spread over" land. — 
 In joinery, Dressings is a term ap- 
 plied to the architraves, and to all 
 sorts of mouldings beyond the naked 
 walls or ceilings. 
 Drift (Dan. and Sax. dri/dn), in geo- 
 logy, a term applied to the diluvian 
 formation of the earth's crust. — In 
 mining, a passage cut out under the 
 earth between shaft and shaft, or 
 turn and turn. — In architecture, the 
 horizontal force or tendency which 
 an arch exerts to overset the piers. — 
 In navigation, the angle which the 
 line of a ship's motion makes with the 
 nearest meridian when she drives 
 with her side to the wind and waves, 
 and is not governed by the helm. 
 Dropsy (Gr. hydor water, and opsis 
 appearance), an unnatural appear- 
 ance of water in any part ot the 
 body. 
 Dropwort, in botany, a British flower- 
 ing herb of the order Spirasacese, 
 sometimes called Queen of tho 
 Meadow. 
 Drosera'cese (Gr. droseros dewy), in bo- 
 
DRO 
 
 DUL 
 
 "tany, a cat. order 'of herbaceous 
 iExi3gens, of which the Drosera, or 
 Sun-dew, is the type. 
 
 SzoBom'eter (Gr. drosoa dew, and 
 metron)^ in natural philosophy, an 
 instrument for measuring the quan- 
 tity of dew which collects on the 
 surface of a body exposed to open air 
 durine the night. 
 
 Sroff (Ft. drogii^, ki pharmacy, any 
 substance, vegetable, animal, or 
 mineral, which is used in the com- 
 position or preparation of medicines ; 
 Che general name of substances used 
 in medicine, and compounded by 
 apothecaries and physicians. 
 
 DnUn (Dutch trem), m auchitectnre, 
 the upright part of a cupola, either 
 above or below a dome ; also the 
 solid part or base of the Corinthian 
 and Composite columns. — ^In mecha- 
 nics, a sort of short cylinder revolving 
 ■on an axis, generally for the purpose 
 •of turning several small wheels, by 
 means of straps passing lound its 
 periphery. — In anatomy, the drum of 
 ihe ear is the tympaniim, or barrel of 
 the ear ; the hollow part of the ear, 
 behind the membrane of the tympa- 
 num. The latter is a tense mem- 
 brane, which closes the external 
 passage of the ear, and receives the 
 vibrations of the air. 
 
 Brummond Light, (from the inventor, 
 Lieut. Drummond), a very intense 
 light, produced by throwing a stream 
 of oxygen gas and another of hy- 
 drogen gas, brought into union, in 
 an ignited state upon a ball of lime. 
 
 Dnroa^esB (Lat. drupa the seed of the 
 ofive), in botany, a nat. order of rosal 
 exogenous plants, with polypetalous 
 regular flowers, and a drupaceous 
 fruit. (See Drupe.) 
 
 Z)rupe(Lat.f/ru^a),in botany, a superior, 
 indehiscent, one-celled fruit, consist- 
 ing of a succulent rind, and contain- 
 ing a hard stone in the centre, as the 
 cherry, plum, or peach. — Drupaceous, 
 bearing fruit in the shape of a drupe. 
 
 Dzyine Oil, in the arts, a term applied 
 to linseed and other oils which have 
 been heated with oxide of lead, and 
 form the basis of many useful paints 
 and varnishes. 
 
 Dry-pile, in electricity, a galvanic ap- 
 paratus, in which the plates are 
 separated by layers of farinaceous 
 pastd mixed with common salt. 
 
 D^-rot, a disease which attacks wood, 
 and destroys the cohesion of its parts, 
 usually attributed to the attacks of 
 fungi, especially the Polyporus de^ 
 structor. Various scientific processes 
 have been carried into operation for 
 preserving timber from dry-rot, the 
 most prominent of which is that of 
 
 kyanizing (so called from JCyan, the 
 <fiscoverer), by fie application of 
 corrosive sublimate, the perchloride 
 of mercuiy. The timber is immersed 
 in the solution thus prepared, when 
 the primary element of fermentation 
 is neutralized, and the fibre of the 
 wood rendered imperishable. 
 
 Duct (Lat. duatus a canal or aque- 
 duct), in anatomy and botany, a term 
 of very extensive application, as sig- 
 nifying a tube or vessel for conveying 
 a fluid, especially the arterial or 
 venous blood, or the secretions of the 
 animal system, or the juices of plants, 
 6cc. In the anatomical structure of 
 man the following are the principal 
 ducts : — D, arteriosus, a. tube which, 
 in the foetus, joins the pulmonary 
 artery with the aorta; — Ducts of 
 Beliui, the orifices of the uriniferous 
 canals of the kidneys ; — D. communis 
 ahoiedockus, the bile duct, formed 
 by the junction of the cystic and 
 hepatic ; — D.cysiicus, the duct which 
 leads from the neck of the gall- 
 bladder to join the hepatic ; — D. 
 hepaiicuSf the duct which results 
 from the conjunction of the proper 
 ducts of the liver ; — D. incisorius, a 
 continuation of the foramen incisivum 
 between thepalatine processes into the 
 nose \--D. ejaculatorius, a duct within 
 the prostate gland, opening into 
 the urethra y — D. nasal, or lacryrnal, 
 a duct continued from the lachrymal 
 sac, and opening into the nose ; — D. 
 pancreaiicus, the pancreatic duct, 
 which joins the gall duct at its 
 entrance into the duodenum ; — D. of 
 Stenoj the excretory duct of the 
 parotid gland ; — D. ihoractcus, the 
 great trunk formed by the junction 
 of the absorbent vessels; — D. veno- 
 suSy a branch which in the foetus 
 joins the left vena h^atica with the 
 umbilical vein. 
 
 Ductilim'eter (Gr.), an instrument for 
 comparing the ductility of lead, tin, 
 and other metals. 
 
 Dt^ey Limestone, in geology, a calca- 
 reous deposit belonging to the Silu- 
 rian system, occurring near Dudley, 
 equivalent to the Wenlock limestone. 
 It contains about one hundred and 
 twenty species of fossil shells, four- 
 teen crustaceans, and one annelid. — 
 Penny Cyclop. 
 
 Sugon^, in zoolo^, a larp^e cetaceous 
 herbivorous animal which inhabits 
 the Indian Ocean, and is frequently 
 confounded with the Manatus. It is 
 the Halicore dugong of Cuvier, or 
 the Sea-cow. 
 
 Sulcama'ra (Lat.), the Bitter-sweet, or 
 Solanum, dulcamara of botanists. 
 The roots and stalks, on being 
 
DTTL I 
 
 cTiewedj first |>roduce a sensation of 
 bitterness, wHich is soon succeeded 
 by a degree of sweetness — ^hence the 
 name. 
 Bul'oimer (Lat. duicK sweet), in music, 
 an instrument the strings of which 
 are made of brass, and struck with 
 little sticks, which produce an agree- 
 able and lively kind of music. 
 Bone {Sax. a low kill), in geology, a 
 bank of drifted and movable sand, 
 &equently met with on the sea- coast, 
 Duodeo'm\als (Lat. duodectjtt twelve), in 
 the science of arithmetic, a method 
 of ascertaining the number of square 
 feet and square inches in a rectan- 
 gular whose sides are given in feet and 
 inches, called cross ■multiplication. 
 Duode'num (Lat. twelve inches), in 
 anatomy, the first division of the 
 small intestine, immediately follow- 
 ing the stomach, in man twelve finger- 
 breadths in length. — Duodenary, in- 
 creasing in a twelve-fold proportion. 
 Du'][>icho (Sp.), an elastic bitumen, ob- 
 tained in Brazil fron the roots of the 
 Siihonia elastica. 
 Su'plicable ^at. duplex double), in 
 geometry, Duplicate ratio is the ratio 
 of the squares of two quantities, or the 
 square of their ratio. — Duplication of 
 the cube is the finding the side of a 
 cube of twice the solid contents of a 
 given cube. 
 Du'plicature, in anatomy, is a term ap- 
 plied to the reflections of a membrane 
 upon itself. 
 Dura Uater (Lat. hard mother), in 
 anatomy, the exterior of the three 
 membranes which envelop the en- 
 cephalon,andwhich lines the vertebral 
 canal and the cranial cavity. 
 Dura'men (Lat. stability), in botany, 
 the central layers or heart-wood of 
 exogenous trees. It is merely the 
 sap-wood, solidified by the infusion of 
 certain secretions into the interior of 
 the cells and tubes of which such 
 wood is composed. 
 Dutch, an epithet of frequent occurrence 
 in botany, and the arts ; as, Dutch 
 elm, the Ulma tuberosa of botanical 
 science; — Dutch myrtle, the plant 
 Myricagale of Linnxus ; order Myri- 
 cacese ; — Dutch pink, a colour ob- 
 tained from the plant Reseda luteola ; 
 order Resedaceie; — Dutch rush, the 
 Eguiseium hymenale of botanists ; — 
 Dutch drops, the balsam of turpen- 
 tine;- — Dutchman's laudanum, the 
 name given to a tincture of the 
 flowers of Passiflora rubra, or red 
 passion-flower, formed by innision of 
 wine or spirits. — Dutch gold, in 
 metallurgy, an alloy of zinc and cop- 
 per. — In the arts, we have Dutch 
 clinkers, long, narrow bricks im- 
 
 DYS 
 
 ported from Holland; and Dutch 
 tiles, ornamental tiles glazed and 
 painted. 
 Dyke, in geology and mining, an inter- 
 section m the strata of rocks. 
 Bynam'eter {Gr. a power measurer), in 
 optics, an instrument for determining 
 the magnifying power of telescopes. 
 Dynam'ioB, the science of movin g 
 powers, or of matter in motion, or of 
 the motion of bodies that mutually 
 act upon one another. 
 Dys (Gr. bad or ill), is a prefix to 
 numerous terms connected with 
 pathology, expressive of an irregular 
 or diseased state of the -bodv ; as. 
 Dysarthrias, irregular gout;— ^jyja;- 
 ihresis, faulty articulation of a joint ; 
 — Dyscaiaposis, difficulty of swal- 
 lowing; — Dyscholia, a morbid con- 
 dition or depravation of bile; — Dys- 
 chrcea, a morbid alteration or change 
 of the colour of the skin ; — Dys- 
 chylia, a morbid condition of the 
 chyle; — Dysckymia, a morbid con- 
 dition of the chyme; — Dyscinesia, 
 difiSculty of motion from rheu - 
 matism or paralysis; — Dysccelia, 
 habitual suffering in the bowels; — 
 Dyscopria, a bad condition of the 
 faeces; — Dyscrasy, a bad admixture 
 or depraved condition of the animal 
 fluids; — Dysdacria, a morbid con- 
 dition of the tears; — Dyseccrisis, 
 deficient or defective excretion; — 
 Dysecoia, difficulty of hearing ; — 
 Dysgenesia, lesion in the organs of 
 generation ; — Dysgeusia, depravation 
 of the sense of taste; — Dyshaphia, 
 lesion of the sense of touch ; — 
 Dysh^emia, depraved condition of the 
 blood; — Dyshydria, a morbid state 
 of the perspiration ; — Dyslalia, diffi- 
 cult articulation of words; — Dys~ 
 menia, difficult or retarded menstrua- 
 tion ; — Dysodia, a disease character- 
 ized by fetid emanations ; — Dysopsy, 
 dimness of sight; — Dysorexy, want 
 of appetite ; — Dysphagy, difficulty of 
 digestion ; — Dysphony, difficulty in 
 speaking; — Dyspneea, difficulty of 
 breathing ; — Dysihetic, relating to a 
 morbid state of the blood-vessels ; — 
 Dysthymia, depression of spirits ; — 
 Dystonia, a morbid alteration of the 
 tone of any structure or organ of the 
 body ; — Dysury, difficulty of voiding 
 urine. 
 BysfBsthe'aia (Gr. dys), in pathology, 
 impaired feeling, or a tendency to 
 insensibility. 
 Bys'clasite (Gr. dys, and klasis imper- 
 fect fracture), a mineral which occurs 
 in white masses, exhibiting consider- 
 able transparency, and naving an 
 opalescent appearance. It consists 
 of potash, soda, silica, lime, water. 
 
DYS 
 
 C28 
 
 EBU 
 
 oxide of iron, and oxide of manganese : 
 sp. gr. 2-362. 
 
 Dys'entery (Grr. dys, and enieron an 
 intestine), in pathology, a painful 
 disease, often epidemic, attended 
 with fever, and with frequent mucous 
 or bloody evacuations. 
 
 D^apep'sia, Dy^ep'8y{GT. indigestton\ 
 in pathology, a state of the stomach 
 in which its functions are disordered. 
 
 — Dyspeptic, a person afflicted with 
 bad digestion. 
 
 SyBtom'io (Gr. dys, and iome a section), 
 in mineralogy, having an imperfect 
 fracture or cleavage. 
 
 Dytis'oidsB (Gr. dyiiskos diving), in 
 entomology, a tribe of aquatic cole- 
 opterous msects, of which the genus 
 Dytiscus is the type; the tribe com- 
 prehends eighteen, genera. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagle Stone, in mineralogy, a ^riety of 
 clay ironstone (zetites); so called 
 from an old opinion that it had 
 dropped from some eagle's nest. 
 Eagle Wood, in botany, a highly fra- 
 grant Oriental wood. 
 
 Eui:h (Sax. eorih; Germ, erde')^ the 
 name of the world or planet which 
 we inhabit; the terraqueous globe; a 
 region. — In chemistry, any species of 
 earthy matter; a body or substance 
 composed of oxygen and a base of 
 metallic oxide. By ancient philoso- 
 phers earth was termed an element : 
 and, in popular language, we still 
 hear of the four element — fire, air, 
 earth, and water.— In astronomy, the 
 earth, as a planet, is the third in 
 order from the sun, round which it 
 performs a revolution once a year, or 
 in 365 days, 6 hours, a minutes, 6*9 
 seconds, revolving at the same time 
 on its axis every twenty-four hours. 
 Its equatorial diameter is nearly 
 7,925 miles, and its polar diameter 
 about 7,856, Its mean distance 
 from the sun is about 95,000,000 
 miles. 
 
 Earth Fall, in geology, the name given 
 to a natural phenomenon, from which 
 a portion of the earth's surface is 
 elevated by some subterraneous force, 
 then cleft asunder, and the earth 
 suddenly depressed, when the space 
 becomes occupied with water. 
 
 Earth Flax, in mineralogy, a flexible, 
 fibrous, and elastic mineral sub- 
 stance, consisting of long parallel 
 filaments. 
 
 Earth Nut, in botany, a term applied to 
 various underground productions, as 
 the Conopodtum Jtexuasum, the 
 round tubes of Cyprus roiundus, the 
 subterranean pods of Arackis ky- 
 pogeea, &c. 
 
 Eartaquake, in cosmography, a shaking 
 or violent agitation of the earth, 
 and one of the most formidable 
 phenomena of nature, sometimes 
 producing immense rents that en- 
 gulf laree tracts of country, vil- 
 lages, and towns. Mounts ^tna and 
 
 Vesuvius are the most formidable in 
 Europe, and their destructiveness 
 often terrible. 
 
 Earthy Fracture apj>lies to a mineral 
 when the fracture is rough, with mi- 
 nute elevations and depressions. 
 
 Ear Trumpet, in acoustics, an instru- 
 ment or trumpet used to aid defective 
 hearing by collecting and concen- 
 trating the waves of sound, so that 
 they may strike upon the t3Tnpanum 
 with increased force. 
 
 Easel (Germ, esel), in painting, the 
 frame on which the artist rests his 
 picture while at work. — Easeipieces 
 are the smaller pieces, either por- 
 traits or landscapes, which arc 
 painted on the easel, as distinguishrd 
 from those which are drawn on walls, 
 ceilings, &c, 
 
 Eau de Calogne (Fr. Cologne waier^u in 
 cosmetics and perfumery, a kind of 
 liquid per^me originally prepared at 
 Cologne. As a substitute for the 
 original article, Di. Ure gives the 
 following :^Alcohol, i pint ; of the 
 oils of bergamot, orange-peel, and 
 rosemary, each i drachm ; bruised 
 cardamom seeds, i drachm ; oranee- 
 flower water, 1 pint; distil i pmt 
 from a water-bath. — In science, 
 there are a variety of preparations 
 which have received French names ;— 
 as, Eau de Javelle, bleaching liquid, 
 or the aqua alkalina oxymuriatica; 
 — Eau tM Luce, a compound of the 
 essential oil of amber and the volatile 
 alkali ; — Eau de Rabel, one part of 
 sulphuric acid to three of rectified 
 spirit of wine. 
 
 Ebena'oesB (Heb. ehn, and Gr. ebenos), 
 in botany, a nat. order of exoge- 
 nous trees and shrubs, the wood of 
 which is as heavy and hard as ebony ; 
 so called from Dwspyros ebenitm, 
 the True Ebony. 
 
 Ebony. (See Ebenaceee.) 
 
 Ebur'na (Lat. ebur ivory), in malaco- 
 logy, a genus of spiral univalve Mol- 
 lusca, in which the shell is smooth, 
 the body whorl ventricose, and the 
 intratines grooved. It belongs to the 
 
EBU 
 
 ECO 
 
 sub-family Ebuminx, of the family 
 Turbinellid^e. 
 Ebuma'tion (Lat.], in patholog}', tbe 
 excessive deposition of compact os- 
 seous matter which sometimes takes 
 place in the diseased state of 
 bones. 
 Ebumifloa'tion (Lat. ebur), the conver- 
 sion of substances in objects which 
 have the appearance or characters of 
 ivory, arismg from an inordinate ac- 
 cumulation of the phosphate of lime. 
 Eocen'trio (Lat. deviating from a 
 centre), in geometry, a term applied 
 to a circle not having the same 
 centre with another circle, and con- 
 sequently not parallel, in opposition 
 to concentric, having a common 
 centre. — Eccentricity, in astronomy, 
 is the distance of the centre of a 
 planet's orbit from the centre of the 
 sun. 
 Eochymo'sis (Gr. ekcheo to pour out), 
 extravasation of blood, causing livid 
 spots or blotches, generally the result 
 of blows or bruises. 
 Eccoprof is (Gr. ex, and kopron excre- 
 ment), having the quality of pro- 
 moting alvine discbarges ; a me- 
 dicine which purges gently; ,a mild 
 cathartic, 
 Ecore'sia (Gr.), in pathology, the excre- 
 tion of perspirable matter from tbe 
 lungs and fseces. 
 Eccrinorogy (Gr. ekkrino to separate 
 from, and lo^s a discourse), in ana- 
 tomy and physiology, a treatise on the 
 secretions of the animal body. 
 Eo'dysis (Gr. expiation), in natural his- 
 tory, a casting ofiF of the old skin, 
 ' unaccompanied by any variation of 
 form, or by tbe development of any 
 new members. 
 Ech'elon (Fr. by steps), in military 
 science, the position of an army in 
 the form of steps, or with onedivision 
 more advanced than another. 
 Echid'na (Gr. echinos a hedgehog), in 
 zoology, a genus of spring quadru- 
 peds, tbe Porcupine Ant-eaters, na- 
 tives of Australia ; order Edentata. 
 Echim'ya (Gr. echinos, and mys a rat), 
 in zoology, the Spring rats, which 
 have strong spines mixed witb_ the 
 hair on the back ; order Rodentia. 
 Echin'idffi (Gr. echinos), in zoology, a 
 family of radiated animals, compre- 
 hending those known under the name 
 of Sea-urchins, Sea-eggs, &c., of 
 which there are various genera and 
 species. \ 
 
 Echinoder'mata, or Echin'oderms (Gr. 
 echinos, and derma skin), in zoology, 
 a class of Radiata which are armed 
 with movable or articulated spines. 
 The class is divided into two orders : 
 the first constitutes tbe Pedicellata, 
 
 and embraces the Star-fishes, the 
 Sea-urchins, the Holothuria;, &c. ; the 
 second order, Apoda, are without the 
 vesicular feet of the other, and are 
 allied totheHolotburiae. 
 Eohi'nus (Gr. a hedgehog or sea- 
 urchin), a genus of the Echinoder- 
 mata, which have the body invested 
 by ashell composed of angular pieces 
 that join each other exactly, and are 
 perforated by innumerable holes, for 
 the transmission of the membranous 
 feet. — Echinus forms a prefix to 
 numerous compound words connected 
 with botany and zoology, signifying 
 spiny, lamellar, or pHckly. — In ar- 
 cnitecture, a term equivalent to the 
 ovalo or quarter-round; but it is 
 only properly so named when carved 
 with eggs. — In botany. Echinus is 
 appliecf to a genus of plants, of the 
 order Euphorbiaceae. 
 Eoho (Gr. sound), in acoustics, the re- 
 percussion of sound. — Echojnetry 
 IS the art of measuring: the duration of 
 sounds. — EchoTneteris an instrument 
 for measuring the duration of sounds ; 
 also the art of constructing vaults to 
 produce echoes. 
 Eclamp'sy (Gr. vivid light), in patho- 
 logy, a flashing of light symptomatic 
 of epilepsy ; the epilepsy of a child. 
 EcUpsa'reon (Lat. eclipsis), in astro- 
 nomy, an instrument for showing the 
 phenomena of eclipses. 
 Eclipse (Lat.), obscuration of the li§:ht 
 of a heavenly body bytheintervention 
 of another body. An eclipse of the 
 sun is caused by the intervention of 
 the moon, which totally or partially 
 hides the sun's disc; an eclipse of 
 the moon isoccasionedby the shadow 
 of the earth, which falls on it, and 
 obscures it in whole or in part. 
 Eclip'tic (Lat.), in astronomy, an ima- 
 ginary great circle of the heavens, in 
 which the sun appears to perform his 
 annual revolution. — Ecliptic limits 
 are the greatest distances at which 
 the moon can be from her nodes, in 
 order that an eclipse of the sun or 
 moon may happen. 
 Econom'icB, orEcon'omy (Lat. economia, 
 from Gt. oikos a dwelling, and nomos 
 law), the science of householdaiFairs, 
 or of domestic management. — In 
 physiology, the laws miich govern 
 the organization of plants and ani- 
 mals; the order and connection of 
 the phenomena exhibited by organ- 
 ized bodies, as, "animal economy," 
 " vegetable economy," &c. — Political 
 economy is the science which investi- 
 gates the circumstances most favour- 
 able to the production of national 
 wealth, and the laws which deter- 
 mine its distribution among the dtf- 
 
ECO 
 
 EGE 
 
 ferent ranks and orders of society. — 
 Mavde. 
 EcoB'sines, a sort of grey limestone. 
 Ecos'tate, in botany, having no nerves 
 
 on the leaf. 
 EconteB (Fr.), in fortification, small 
 galleries made at equal distances in 
 front of the glacis. 
 Eoplex'is (Gr.), in pathology, a kind of 
 stupor arising from a blow, or from 
 sudden consternation. 
 Eo'ptoine (Gr. a fall or dislocation)^ 
 in pathology, a term synonymous 
 with luxation; also the elimination 
 of gangrenous parts, expulsion of the 
 placenta, prolapsus of the womb, and 
 descent of the intestine or omentum 
 in hernia. 
 Ecpyreu'ma (Gr.), in surgery, a state 
 of perfect suppuration, or suppura- 
 tion itself. 
 Ecsaxco'ma (Gr.), in surgery, a fleshy 
 
 excrescence or sarcoma. 
 Ec'etaBy (Gr. ekstasis), in patholog]^, a 
 species of catalepsy, when the patient 
 remembers the ideas he had during 
 the paroxysms when the fit is over. — 
 Ecstatic is an epithet applied to a 
 state of ecstasy 
 Ecth/ma (Gt.), in pathology, a cuta- 
 neous eruption, characterized by 
 pimples or large round pustules 
 upon an indurated and highly-in- 
 fiamed base. — Dunglison. 
 Ecto, a Greek prefix to compound 
 
 words, signifying outside. 
 Eoto'pia (Gr.), in pathology, the morbid 
 
 change of the situation of a part. 
 Eotrim'ma (Gr.), in pathology, ulcera- 
 tion of the skin in those parts of the 
 body in contact with the blood. 
 Ectro'pinm (Gr. ektre^o\ an unnatural 
 
 eversion of the eyelids. 
 Eotrotic (Gr.), producing abortion. 
 Edylof io (Gr.), in medicine, having a 
 tendency to remove callosities or in- 
 durations of the skin. 
 Ecze'ma (Gr. a boiling ouf)^ in patho- 
 logy, an eruption of the skin, con- 
 sisting of small vesicles, sometimes 
 mistaken for the itch. 
 Eden'tates (Lat. ■without teeth), in zoo- 
 logy, an extensive order of the class 
 Mammalia, comprehending those un- 
 guicolated quadrupeds which have 
 no front teeth. They are divided into 
 three tribes, the Tardigrada, the or- 
 dinary Edentata, and the Monotre- 
 mata : the Sloths, Ant-eaters, and the 
 Omithorhynchus are examples. — 
 Edentates is also a name ^ven to a 
 sub-order of the Cetacea, including 
 the two genera Balaena and Balae- 
 noptera, the Toothless or Whalebone 
 whales. 
 Ed'ingtonite, the name of a mineral 
 found in the Kilpatrick hills of Dum- 
 
 bartonshire — a variety of felspar ; so 
 named in honour of Mr. T. Edington, 
 of Glasgow. It occurs in small grey- 
 ish-white crystals, and consists of 
 silica, alumina, lime, water, and al- 
 kali : sp. ^. 2'7— 2*75. 
 Edui/tion Pipe, the pipe from the ex- 
 haust passage of the cylinder to the 
 condenser. 
 Edul'oorant (Lat. making sweet), in 
 pharmacy, a medicine which purifies 
 the fluids of the system by depriving 
 them of their acidities or other dis- 
 agreeable qualities. — Edulcoraiion, 
 in chemistry, is the science of ren- 
 dering substances more mild by free- 
 ing them from salts, acids, or other 
 impurities. 
 Effeation (Lat.), in geometry, an e£Fect 
 of a general proposition. The term 
 is also used in reference to problems 
 which, when they are deducible from 
 or founded upon some general pro- 
 positions, are called the geometrical 
 effeciions of them. 
 Efflores'cenoe (Lat. production of flow- 
 ers), the pulverization of minerals or 
 crystals on exposure to the air. — In 
 chemistry, the formation of a mealy 
 powder on the surface of certain 
 bodies, occasioned either by decom- 
 position or drying, often the result ot 
 the formation of minute spicular 
 crystals. — In pathology, an eruption 
 or redness of the skin. 
 Effln'Tium, pi. Efflu'via (Lat, effluo to 
 flow out)j in physics, the minute and 
 often invisible particles which exude 
 from terrestrial or putrefying bodies, 
 as the odour or smell of plants, or 
 the noxious exhalations from diseased 
 bodies, or putrefying animal or vege- 
 table substances. 
 Effodien'tia (Lat. effodio to di^), in 
 zoology, a family of edentate animals, 
 so called, from their digging habits. 
 Efi&ao'ture {Lat. a breaking open), in 
 surgery, a fracture, with depression 
 of the cranial bones. 
 Effli'sion (Lat. a pouring out), in pa- 
 thology, the pouring out or extrava- 
 sation of a fluid into a visceral cavity, 
 or into the areols of the cellular 
 tissue. 
 Eft, an old Saxon word, applied, in 
 natural history, to the different spe- 
 cies of batracnian lizards found in 
 Great Britain ; as, Lacerta palusiris, 
 or Warty Eft ; L. aquaiicus, or 
 Water Eft ; and L, vulgaris, or 
 Brown Eft. 
 Eg'eran, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 garnet found at Egeran, in Bohemia. 
 Ege'ria, in astronomy, the name of one 
 of the newly- discovered planets, first 
 observed by De Gasparin in 1850. 
 Its mean distance from the sun is 
 
EGL 
 
 245,88^,000 miles, and the time of its 
 periodical revolution is four years 
 and fifty-one days. 
 
 Eg'Iantine, in botany, the English name 
 of the ^osa rubigznosa of Linnseus, 
 known as the Sweet-brier ; order 
 Rosaceae. 
 
 Egret, in natural history, a fowl of the 
 heron kind ; a feather of the fowl ; 
 the down of thistles; a species of 
 monkey. 
 
 Egyp'tian Blue, in chemistry, a bright- 
 coloured pigment, produced by the 
 hydrated protoxide of copper, mixed 
 with a small quantity of iron. 
 
 Ehretia'oesa (from ^hrei, the French 
 botanist), a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, mostly tropical, of which 
 Ehretia is the type. 
 
 Eider Suck, in ornithology, a species of 
 duck found in the Orkneys, much 
 valued for its down. 
 
 Ei'dogxaph {Gr. fac-stntile drawin^)^ 
 an instrument to copy drawings. 
 
 Eidoura'nion (Or. ezdos, and ouranion 
 heaven), a machine for representing 
 the heavenly bodies. 
 
 Ekeber'gite, a transparent mineral of a 
 vitreous or resinous lustre, consisting 
 of soda, silica, alumina, lime, pro- 
 toxide of iron, and water : sp. gr. 
 2*74- 
 
 ElsBagna'cesB (Gr. olive), in botany, a 
 nat. order of exogenous plants, con- 
 sisting of trees and shrubs, of which 
 the Elaeagiius is the ty;pe and genus. 
 
 Elseod'io Acid, in chemistry, a com- 
 pound produced during the saponi- 
 fication of castor-oil. 
 
 Elai'den (Gr. elaz'on oil), in chemistry, 
 a fatty matter produced by the ac- 
 tion of nitric acid upon castor and 
 other oils. 
 
 Elaid'ic Acid, an acid, the result of the 
 action of nitrate of mercury, 
 
 Ela'idine, in chemistry, a substance 
 resembling stearine, which results 
 from the action of hyponitric acid 
 u^on olive, almond, and other oils. 
 
 Ela'in, in chemistiy, the oily principle 
 of solid fats. That portion of fat or 
 oil which remains in a liquid state 
 when pressed out of hog s lard or 
 other solid fats. 
 
 Elaiom'eter(GT. f/ai'<?K oil, and metron 
 a measure), an instrument used for 
 discovering adulteration in olive- 
 oil. 
 
 Elal'dehyde, a chemical product ob- 
 tained when pure aldehyde is kept 
 long-, and loses its solubility in water. 
 
 Ela'ohte (Gr. oil-stone), a mineral of a 
 dark green or brick-red colour, con- 
 sisting of silica, alumina, lime, pot- 
 ash, soda, and oxide of iron : sp. gr. 
 
 2'S4- 
 El'apnus (Gr. elaphas, a stag), a genus 
 
 I ELE 
 
 of ruminating animals (the True 
 Sta^s), of the family Cervioae. 
 
 Elap'sinae (Lat.), in herpetology, a sub- 
 family 01 serpents, of the family Co- 
 luberidae. 
 
 Elasmothe'rium (Gr. elasmos a plate, 
 and therion, a wild beast), in palse- 
 zoology, a genus of extinct Pachy- 
 derms, intermediate between the ele- 
 phant and the horse. 
 
 Elas'tic (Sp. elastico), springing back 
 to its original form. — In mechanical 
 science. Elastic curve is a figure 
 assumed by an elastic plate or la- 
 mina, one end of which is fixed hori- 
 zontally in a vertical plane, and the 
 other loaded with a weight which by 
 its gravity has a tendency to bend 
 the plate. — Elastic bands, consisting 
 of braces, belts, &c., are made with 
 threads of caoutchouc, either naked 
 or covered. — Elastic gums is a ge- 
 neral name given to those vegetable 
 extracts, such as gutta percha and 
 caoutchouc, which may be elongated 
 by heat, 8tc. 
 
 Elastic'ity is the inherent property in 
 bodies, by which they recover their 
 former figure or state after external 
 pressure, tension, or distortion. 
 
 Elikter'idfiB (Gr. elaier an impeller), in 
 entomology, a family of coleopterous 
 insects, of'^ which the Elater is the 
 genus. 
 
 Elate'rite (Gr. elate)y a mineral pitch, a, 
 massive variety 01 bitumen. 
 
 Elate'rium (Gr.), the Squirting Cucum- 
 ber, of the order Cucurbitaceae. — 
 Extract of elaterium is gathered 
 from this plant before it ripens, the 
 juice bein^ gently expressed, when a 
 ^een sediment is deposited, which 
 is collected and dried: one-eighth 
 of a grain operates as a drastic 
 purge. 
 
 Elatina'ceae (Gr. elate a fir), in botany, 
 a nat. order of Exogens (the Water 
 Peppers), of which the Elatine is the 
 genus. 
 
 Elatrom'eter {Gr. elater, and metron 
 a measure), in physics, an instrument 
 for measuring me degree of diversity 
 or rarefaction of air contained in the 
 receiver ot an air-pump. 
 
 Elec'tric(Gr. elektron amber), a term 
 applied to anybody capable of exhi- 
 bitmg electricity by means of friction 
 or otherwise, — Electricity being a 
 property in bodies, when excited by 
 friction, of attracting or repelling 
 light bodies. 
 
 Electric is a term of varied appli- 
 cation connected with the science of 
 electricity. — Electric current is the 
 transmission of electricity from a 
 body overcharged to one that is 
 undercharged, through the agency of 
 
ELE 
 
 ELE 
 
 metallic wires or conductors. — Elec- 
 tric aura is a current of electrified 
 air, employed as a mild stimulant iu 
 electrifying sensitive parts, as the ear 
 or the eye. — Electric telegraph is a 
 mode of transmitting messages and 
 intelligence by means of electricity 
 over wires, either for long or short 
 distances. — Electric wire is the po- 
 pular name for the wires of the mag- 
 netic telegraph. — Electric column 
 is a sort or electric pile invented by 
 De Luc, composed .of thin plates of 
 different metals, with paper inter- 
 posed between them. — Electric fishes, 
 when touched, produce an electric 
 shock.; th» most remarkable of which 
 is the Torpedo gy-mnotus. 
 
 Electro is a useful prefix to different 
 inventions of recent introduction ; 
 as. Electro-chemistry, the science 
 which explains the phenomena of 
 the decomposing power of electric 
 currents, — Electro-TTzagnetism, that 
 branch of electrical science which 
 explains the phenomena of the action 
 of a voltaic current on the magnetic 
 needle. — Electro-gilding, a mode of 
 gilding copper or silver hy the agency 
 of voltaic electricity. — Electro-mag- 
 netic telegraph,^ an apparatus for 
 conveying intelligence oy means of 
 electricity moving between two places 
 on iron wires, — Electro-metallurgy, 
 the art of decomposing metals from 
 solutions of their salts by the voltaic 
 current. — Electro-telegraphic, be- 
 longing to the electro-magnetic tele- 
 graph, or by its means. 
 
 Elec'trode (Gr. odos a way), the -termi- 
 nation of an electric battery, by 
 which the electricity passes into or 
 from the fluid in which it is placed. 
 
 Elec'tro-dynam'io (Gx. dynamis power), 
 relating to electricity in motion. 
 
 Electrorogy (Gr.), the department of 
 physical science which treats of elec- 
 tricity. 
 
 Elec'trolyte (Gr. elekiron, and luo to 
 loosen), a substance susceptible of 
 direct decomposition by the action of 
 the electric current. 
 
 Electrom'eter (Gr. elektron, and meiron 
 a measure), an instrument for measur- 
 ing the quantity or intensity of elec- 
 tricity, or its quality J or an instru- 
 ment for discharging it from a jar. — 
 Electromotor is an apparatus for 
 moving the electric fluid. 
 
 Eleo'tro-neg'ative, having negative elec- 
 tricitj'. 
 
 Eleetroph'orus (Gr. elektron, andphen? 
 to bear), an instrument for conveying 
 electrici^- It consists of a flat cake 
 of resin, having a plate of brass, with 
 a glass handle placed upon it. The 
 resin is rendered negatively electrical 
 
 by friction, and the brass plate be- 
 comes electro-polar by induction. 
 The brass plate, if touched by the 
 finger whilst lying upon the resin, 
 and lifted off by its glass handle, gives 
 a spark of positive electricity. — Craig. 
 
 Elec'tro-ylate (Gr. elektron, BJiA plate), 
 a precipitation of silver or gold on a 
 surface of copper or other metal. — 
 Electro-plating is a process by which 
 a pattern, cast in alloy or white 
 metal, is transferred to a tank or 
 trough, and subjected to galvanic 
 agency. In the tank is a chemical 
 solution of silver ; and the wires of a 
 galvanic battery are so arranged 
 that the current, in completing its 
 circuit, must necessarily pass through 
 the solution. The result is, the 
 solution is decomposed, and a fine 
 film of metallic silver is deposited on 
 the surfaces of the articles suspended 
 in the trough. — Penny Cyclop. 
 
 Elec'troscope (Gr. elektron, and sko^eo 
 to view), an instrument by which 
 electrical attraction and repulsion arc 
 rendered apparent, as in the gold-leaf 
 electrometer, 
 
 Eleo'trotint (Gr. elektron), the art of 
 etching by galvanic process, in 
 which a composition .of white-lead, 
 lard, olive-oil, lamp-black, and tur- 
 pentine is used. 
 
 Elec'trode (Gr. elekiron), a method of 
 taking reverse fac-similes of medals, 
 coins^ pages of -type, Sec, by means ot 
 voltaic electricity. 
 
 Elec^trum (Lat. from Gr, slekiron), in 
 mineralogy, a variety of gold ore, of 
 a pale colour, generally known as 
 argentiferous gold ore. 
 
 Elec'tuary (Lat.), in materia medica, a 
 powder mixea with syrup, so as to 
 be of the consistency of honey. 
 
 El'enient (Lat.), iu ijhysics, an atom, 
 an ingredient, a minute particle, the 
 primary or constituent principle of 
 anything;— in the plural, the first 
 
 Principles of any art or science. — 
 'opularly, earthy air, water, and fire 
 are called the/our elements, because 
 they were formerly deemed first prin- 
 ciples. — In a chemical sense, an 
 atom, or the minutest particle of 
 matter, which cannot be divided by 
 chemical analysis, and therefore con- 
 sidered as a simple substance, as 
 hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, &c. 
 There are fiffy-five elementary or 
 simple substances at present known. 
 Five of these exist in a separate state 
 as gases — namely, oxygen, hydrogen, 
 chlorine, nitrogen, and fluorine ; the 
 last, however, of these has not yet 
 been obtained in a separate state, 
 and is only known to be a distinct 
 substance from the qualities of the 
 
ELE 
 
 compounds it forms with othermatter. 
 Seven are non-metallic solids and 
 liquids — namely, sulphur, phos- 
 
 Ehorus, selenium, boron, carbon, 
 romine, and iodine ; of these, the 
 last two, bromine and iodine, are 
 either gaseous, liquid, or solid, ac- 
 cording to the temperature. Sul- 
 phur, phosphorus, selenium, boron, 
 and carbon are solids, but differ from 
 the remaining substances in being 
 non-conductors of electricity. 
 
 Eremi, in pharmacy, the resinous exu- 
 dation of the -plant A myri's e/emt'ni- 
 fira^ of which the compound Elemi 
 ointment is a preparation. 
 
 Elephanti'asia (Gr. elephas an ele- 
 phant), in pathology, a species of 
 leprosy ; a disease which affects the 
 lower extremities, so as to occasion 
 swelling, with roughness and scales 
 upon the skin, when the limb some- 
 times attains an enormous size, which 
 has occasioned it to be compared to 
 the foot of the elephant. 
 
 Bl'ephas (Gr. an elephant), in zoology, 
 an important genus of proboscidean 
 Pachyderms, which is the largest of 
 terrestrial Mammalia. 
 
 Meva'tion (Lat.), a term of frequent 
 use in the arts and sciences. — In 
 architecture, it is a front view of a 
 building or object drawn to a scale, 
 without regard to perspective. — In 
 gunnery, it is the angle which the 
 chase of a cannon or mortar, or the 
 axis of the hollow cylinder, makes 
 with the plane of the horizon. — In 
 astronomy, it is the distance of a 
 heavenly body above the horizon, or 
 the arc of a vertical circle intercepted 
 between it and the horizon. — In 
 dialling, it is the angle which the 
 style makes with the substylar line. 
 
 Uleva'tor (Lat.), in anatomy, a muscle 
 that raises any part to .-which it is 
 attached ; also a surgical instrument 
 for raising depressed portions of the 
 skull. 
 
 Elgin Sarhlea, in archseology and the 
 arts, a valuable collection of ancient 
 reliefs, statues. See, which formed the 
 decorations of the Parthenon at 
 Athens, and are now preserved in the 
 British Museum. They were sent to 
 England in 1812 by LordElgin, then 
 ambassadoi at Constantinople, and 
 purchased by the British Government 
 in 1816. 
 
 Elimina'tion (Lat. a thrusting out), in 
 algebra, the process of reducing a 
 number of equations, containing cer- 
 tain letters, to a smaller number, in 
 which one or more letters shall not 
 be found. 
 
 Uliqua'tion (Lat. eliguo to fiise), in me- 
 tallurgy and chemistry, the operation 
 
 J ELL 
 
 by which a more fiisible substance is 
 separated from one that is less so^ by 
 means of a degree of heat sufficient 
 to melt the one and not the other. 
 
 Elixa'tion (Lat.), in pharmacy, the pro- 
 cess of extracting the virtues of in- 
 ^edients by stewing or boiling. 
 
 EUx'ir {Arab, eh'ksir essence), in phar- 
 macy, a term applied to many com- 
 pound tinctures made by a solution 
 of various pharmaceutical substances 
 in alcohol, and analogous to com- 
 pound alcoholic tinctures. Of the 
 different elixirs the following may be 
 enumerated as the principal : — Elixir 
 Paregoricutn, or Tinctura camphorse 
 compositae ; — E. ProPrietatis, the 
 Elixir of Nature, or Tinctura aloes 
 composita ; — E. sacrum^ Sacred 
 Elixir, or Tinctura rhei et aloes ; — 
 E. saluiis. Elixir of Health, or Tinc- 
 tura sennEB ; — E. siovtachicutn. Sto- 
 machic Elixir, or Tinctura gentianae 
 compositse ; — E. vitrioli, Acidum sul- 
 phuricum aromaticum; — E, longevi- 
 tas, an aromatic tincture with aloes; 
 — E, arthritic^ a mixture of the tinc- 
 tures of aloes, guaiacum^ and myrrh. 
 
 Elk, in geology, a gigantic species of 
 fallow-deer, found fossil in Ireland 
 and the Isle of Man — now extinct. — 
 Elk-wood is a name given to the soft, 
 spongy wood of the Magnolia um- 
 brella. 
 
 Ellag'ie Acid, in chemistry, an acid ex- 
 tracted from the gall-nutj along with 
 gallic acid. The two acids separate 
 from the aqueous infusion in the state 
 of a yellowish crystalline mass ; they 
 are then separated by boiling water, 
 which dissolves the gallic acid, and 
 leaves the ellagic unacted unon. 
 
 Ellebo'iine, a resin obtained ^om the 
 Hellehortis hytnenalis, of an ex- 
 tremely acrid taste. 
 
 EUip'sia (Gr.), in geometry, an oval 
 figure produced from the section of 
 a cone by a plane cutting both sides 
 of it, but not parallel to the base. — 
 Ellipsograph is an instrument for 
 describing ellipses. — Ellipsoid is an 
 elliptical spheroid produced by_ the 
 revolution of an ellipse about either 
 axis. 
 
 "Sllipsolith'es (Gr. elleipsis, and lHhos 
 a stone), in geology, a name applied 
 to certain fossil Cephalopods existing 
 in the carboniferous limestone, 
 
 Elllpsostom'ata (Gr. elleipsis, ajidstoma 
 a mouth), a family of^Mollusca, the 
 shells of which have elliptical aper- 
 tures. 
 
 Ellip'tic Com'passes, in mathematicSran 
 instrument used for describing an 
 ellipsis. 
 
 EUiptK/ity, in mathematics and cosmo- 
 graphy, a term applied to the figure 
 
ELM 
 
 134 
 
 EMI 
 
 of the earth, which means the fraction 
 which the excess of the axis major 
 over the axis minor of an ellipse is to 
 the axis minor itself. — Elli^toid, in 
 geometiv, is an infinite or mdefinite 
 ellipse dd&ned by an indefinite equa- 
 tion, 
 
 £lm (Saz.)t a noble forest tree, the 
 Ulmus of botanists, the timber of 
 which is very hard, and particularly 
 useful in mill-work, 
 
 Slmin'tiiei (Gr.), in vermiology, a name 
 given to small intestinal worms. 
 
 Elo'des (Gt. eios a swamp), in pathology, 
 a term applied to sweating sickness. 
 
 Elonga'tion (Lat,), in surgery, the 
 lengthening of a limb from disease or 
 injuryof the articulation above; also 
 the extension practised in the reduc- 
 tion of a dislocated or &actured bone. 
 — ^In astronomy, the recess or digres- 
 sion of a planet from the sun, with 
 respect to an eye supposed to see 
 from our earth. The term is chiefly 
 ujed in speaking of Venus and Mer- 
 cury; the arc of a great circle, in- 
 terested between either of these 
 planets and the sun, being called the 
 elongation oi that planet from the 
 sun. 
 
 Elydor'io (Gr. elaion oil, and hydor 
 water), in painting^ a term applied to 
 a species of paintmg, by which the 
 freshness of water-colours and the 
 mellowness of oil-painting are pro- 
 duced. 
 
 El'ytron (Gr. a sheath), in entomology, 
 the coriaceous covering or wing-case 
 sheaths which protect the inferior 
 or membranous win^s of coleopterous 
 and orthopterous msects ; a term 
 also applied to the scales which in- 
 vest the dorsum of Annelides. — In 
 anatomyi Elytroides is applied to the 
 tunica vaginalis. 
 
 £mai<ginate, or Emar'emated (Lat. 
 emargznatus), in conchology, a term 
 applied to a shell without a margin, 
 or when the edges, instead of being 
 level^ are hollowed out. — ^In botany, 
 applied to a leaf having a small 
 acute notch at the summit, 
 
 Emhaftled, in heraldry, having the 
 outline of a shield resembling a bat- 
 tlement. 
 
 Emberi'zida (Lat.), in omitholo^, a 
 family of small birds (the Buntings), 
 of which Emberiza is the tjrpe and 
 genus. 
 
 Embla'zon, in heraldry, to adorn with 
 signs armorial, or with figures of 
 heraldry. — Emblazoner is one that 
 emblazons, or displays with pomp ; 
 a herald. 
 
 Embra'aure (Fr.), in fortification, an 
 opening in the wall or parapet of a 
 fort, through which the guns are 
 
 fired. — ^In gunnery, a piece of iron 
 which grasps the trunnions of a piece 
 of ordnance, when it is raised upon 
 the boring machine. 
 
 Emhroca'tioii (Gr. embrocho to moisten), 
 in surgery, the liquid or lotion witn 
 which an affected part is rubbed or 
 washed ; the act of moistening and 
 rubbing a diseased part. 
 
 Emisryo (Gr.), in physiology, the off- 
 spring in the womb before it becomes 
 a foetus ; the rudiments of anything 
 yet imperfectly formed. — In botany, 
 the vegetable foetus, a fleshy body 
 occupyin|r the interior of a seed, and 
 constituting the rudiment of a future 
 plant. — Embryo buds is a term bo- 
 tanically applied to those spheroidal 
 solid bodies, resembling woody no- 
 dules, which are formea in the bark 
 of trees, and capable, under favour- 
 ing circumstances, of throwing out 
 branches. — Embryonic sac is a small 
 vesicle frequently found in plants at 
 the apex of the nucleus of the ovules, 
 and when the embryo is formed. — 
 Embryology, a treatise on embryos. — 
 Embryotomy, the operation of cut- 
 ting the embryo or fcetus out of the 
 womb. 
 
 £m'erald(Fr.^;7ifra»^), in mineralogy, 
 a precious stone of a beautiful green 
 colour, much esteemed in ornamental 
 jewellery, the finest specimens of 
 which are obtained from Peru, It 
 occurs in prismatic crystals, and con- 
 sists of sUica, alumina, glucina, and 
 oxide of chromium. — Emerald green 
 is the name of a beautiful light green 
 pigment. 
 
 Emf^eion (Lat.), in astronomy, the re- 
 appearance of a star which has been 
 hid by the rays of the sun, or by an 
 eclipse. 
 
 Era'e^ (Fr, im£ri\ in mineralogy, a 
 vanety of corundum employed in 
 cutting gems. It usually occurs in 
 masses of a black or bluish-grey 
 colour^ and is extensively used in 
 polishing metals and valuable mine- 
 rals. It consists of alumina, silica, 
 and oxide of iron ; sp. gr. 3'66. — 
 Emety paper is a rough scouring 
 paper prepared from the mineral. 
 
 Emerio (Ital. em^tico), a medicine 
 which produces vomiting. — Emetic 
 tartar is a triple salt, composed of 
 antimony, potassa, and tartaric acid. 
 — Emeto-catkartic is an epithet ap- 
 plied to such medicines as produce 
 vomiting and paring. — Emeiology, 
 a. treatise on vomiting and emetics. 
 
 Em'etine (Grr. emeo to vomit), in me- 
 dicine, a substance obtained from 
 ipecacuanha, which acts as a power- 
 ful emetic. 
 
 Em'issory, in physiology, an epithet ap- 
 
EMM ] 
 
 plied to those ducts which convey 
 Buids to certain veins. 
 
 Emm en'agogue {Gr, emmenta menstru- 
 ation, _ and agogo5)y in pharmacy, a 
 medicine for promoting menstrual 
 discharge.— ^»:OTffMO&,g;y is atreatise 
 on the subject. 
 
 EmoUes'cence (Lat. a so/tening)^ in 
 metallurgy, the softening of a metal 
 when begmning to melt ; the lowest 
 degree of fusibility. 
 
 Empais'tio (Gr. stamped or emdossed), 
 in the arts, a kind of inlaid work, 
 which bears some resemblance to the 
 modem buhl, and consists of inlaid 
 threads or pieces of different metals 
 impressed into other metals. 
 
 Empale'ment (Port, empaiar), in mili- 
 tary science, the act of enclosing, 
 fencing, or fortifying with stakes. — 
 In heraldry, the conjunction of coats 
 of arms pale-wise. 
 
 Empetra'cees (Gr. en, and peiros a 
 stone), in botany, a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants (the Crowberries), 
 common in the Highlands of Scot- 
 land, where they are eaten. 
 
 Emphz^'tic (Gr.), in pathology, a sub- 
 stance which stops up the pores of 
 the skin. 
 
 Eza'phyma (Gr. inflaiion\ a sarcoma- 
 tous tumour. 
 
 Emphyse'ma, in physiology, a collec- 
 tion of air in a cellular membrane, 
 rendering the part tense and elastic. 
 
 Empir'ic (Gr.), one who practises from 
 experience only, and not from theory 
 or acquired skill; an ignorant phy- 
 sician ; a quack. — Empirical, relat- 
 \n^ to empiricism unwarranted by 
 science. — Empiricism, the practice 
 of medicine without a regular educa- 
 tion ; quackery. 
 
 Emplas'tic (Gr.), in pathology, a consti- 
 pating medicine ; an epithet applied 
 to topical remedies which adhere 
 like plaster to the surface on which 
 they are laid. 
 
 Emprosthoto'nia (Gr. emprosthen ante- 
 rior, and ieino to draw), in patho- 
 logy, that variety of tetanus in which 
 the body is drawn forward by the 
 permanent contraction of the muscles. 
 
 Empye'ma (Gr.), in pathology, a col- 
 lection of blood or pus in the pleura, 
 or in some cavity of the body. — 
 Empyocele is a collection of pus in 
 the testes or tunica vaginalis. 
 
 Empyreu'ma (Gr.), the burnt smell and 
 acrid taste produced by the distil- 
 lation of alkaline or oily substances. 
 — EmPyreumaiic is a term implied to 
 the smell or taste of burnt substances. 
 
 EmiULO't(nry (Lat. emungo to drain ofi), 
 in anatomy, an organ which gives 
 issue to matters which ought to be 
 excreted. 
 
 5 ENC 
 
 Em'yds (Gr. emys a tortoise), in zoo- 
 logy, a family of the order Chelonides, 
 comprising the River Turtles, of which 
 Emys is the type and genus. — Emy- 
 dines is a section of the family. 
 
 Emydosau'rians (Gr. emys, and sauros 
 saurian), an order of reptiles em- 
 bracing the Crocodiles. 
 
 Enaliosau'rians (Gr. sea-lizards), in 
 palaeontology, a group of extinct 
 marine Saurians,. Hvhich were fiir- 
 nished with paddties like those of a 
 whale, and had the head and trunk 
 of a crocodile. 
 
 Enallostegffi (Gr. enallos changeable, 
 and siege a chamber), a family of 
 foraminiferous Cej>halopods. 
 
 Enam'el (Fr.), in mineralogy, a sub- 
 stance partly vitrified, or in which the 
 granular appearance is destroyed. — 
 In the arts, a semi -transparent opaque 
 
 tlass ; the art of painting with vitri- 
 able colours on metal plates. The 
 enamel which is the simplest, and 
 combines with all others, is an oxide 
 made by calcining together about 30 
 parts of tin to 100 of lead. To every 
 4 parts of this add 4 parts of sand and 
 z of sea-salt, and melt them together. 
 A blue colour is given by a very 
 little of the oxide of cobalt ; a yellow, 
 by the sulphate of silver; a green, 
 by the deutoxide of copper ; red, 
 by the protoxide of copper ; black, 
 by the protoxide of iron ; and violet, 
 by the protoxide of manganese 
 {Did. of Art and Science). — In 
 dentistry, a term applied to the 
 smooth, bard substance which covers 
 the crown of a tooth. — Enatnelled 
 cards are cards covered on one side 
 with a coating of white-lead and size, 
 and a gloss imparted to them by 
 highly polished steel rollers. — Ena- 
 mel-painiing on lava is a new style 
 of painting applicable to monumental 
 decoration, the material consisting of 
 lava and stone. 
 
 £nan'thesis(GT. inflorescence\2Ji%T\i^- 
 tion of the s^n from internal dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Enarthro'sia (Gr. en, and artkron a 
 joint), in anatomy, a species of 
 diarthrosis; the insertion of the 
 head of one bone into the cavity of 
 another ; a ball-and-socket joint. 
 
 Encan'this (Gr. kanthos the angle of 
 the eye), a small tumour or excres 
 cence growing from the inner angle 
 of the eye. 
 
 Encaa'ma (Gr.), in pathology, an ulcer 
 of the comer of the eye. 
 
 Encaus'tio (Gr.), the art of enamelling ; 
 a method of painting iu burnt wax. — 
 Encaustic tile, a variegated paving- 
 tile, on which patterns have been 
 formed in coloured clays on the ordi- 
 
ENC 
 
 nary bnff tile, and fired, which brings 
 out the colours more vividly. 
 
 Enceinte (Fr.), in fortification, an en> 
 closure ; ground enclosed with a 
 fortification. 
 
 Encephalelco'gis {Gt. en, keyhole the 
 head or brain, and elcoszs ulcera- 
 tion), ulceration of the brain. — In 
 pathology there are various com- 
 pounds formed from the Greek words 
 en and kephale, appertaining to the 
 brain ; as, Encephaialgia,AQe^~se3.teA. 
 headache ; — Encephalic, situated in 
 the head ; — Encephalitis, inflamma- 
 tion of the brain; — Encepkalccele, 
 hernia of the brain ; — Encepkalon, the 
 contents of the cranium ; — EncePha- 
 ^/(TOT^jdissectionofthebrain; — JBnce- 
 pkaloid, resembling the matter of the 
 brain ; — Bncepkalopaikia, disease of 
 the brain ; — Encepkalophyma, a tu- 
 mour of the brain ; — Encephalor- 
 rkagta, hEemorrhage of the brain ; — 
 Encephaloscopia, inspection of the 
 brain ; — Encepkalosisfmcs, concus- 
 sion of the brain. 
 
 Enchy'ma (Gr.), in physiology, that 
 which is poured upon. 
 
 Enchymo'nia (Gr.), in physiology, a 
 spontaneous ecchymosis or extrava sa- 
 tion of blood from some internal cause, 
 as a violent emotion of the mind. 
 
 Enok^'s Comet, in astronomy, one of the 
 periodic comets which have been 
 ascertained as belonging to the solar 
 system, revolving round the sun in 
 about i,aoo days, within the orbit of 
 Jupiter. 
 
 Endave'ment (Fr.), in obstetrics, the 
 infraction of the head of the fostus in 
 the superior aperture of the pelvis of 
 the female. 
 
 Enc<Blial'gia(Gr.fi'^>5«7ziz the intestines, 
 and algos pain), pain or inflammation 
 in the bowels. 
 
 En'cope (Gr.), in surgery, a wound or 
 incision made with a cutting instru- 
 ment. 
 
 En'ciinite (Gr. krinon a lily), a species 
 of fossil Zoophyte. Encrinites are 
 the petrified radiated remains of the 
 Stone-lilies, or lily-shaped animals. 
 
 lEncyclopce'dia. (Gr. en, kyklos a circle, 
 and paideia learning), in literature, a 
 complete circle of the sciences ; a dic- 
 tionary of arts, science, and litera- 
 turej a general system of knowledge 
 and instruction. — EncycloPmdisi, one 
 who compiles or assists in the com- 
 pilation of an encyclopasdia. 
 
 Eno^ted (Gr. en, and kysios a bladder), 
 in physiology, consisting of a fluid 
 enclosed in a vesicle or bag. — En- 
 cysiis, an encysted tumour. 
 
 Endec'agon. (Gr. endeka eleven), a 
 plane geometrical figure bounded by 
 eleven sides. 
 
 136 ENG 
 
 Endecon'dria, an order of plants with 
 eleven stamens. 
 
 Endecaphyllous (Grr. endeka, and^Ay/- 
 lon a leaf), in botany, having a winged 
 leaf composed of eleven leaflets. 
 
 Endeix'is (Gr.), in pathology, an indi- 
 cation of diseases. 
 
 Endem'ic (Gr. en, and demos the people), 
 peculiar to a country ; applied espe- 
 cially to diseases arising from local 
 causes ; an endemic disease. 
 
 Endo, orEndon (Gr. "within), in botany, 
 a prefix in the compounding of scien- 
 tific words, denoting inner or internal 
 growth. 
 
 Endohranchia'ta (Gr. •with inner gills), 
 a family of the Annelids, with organs 
 of respiration situated internally. 
 
 Endocardi'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 heart. 
 
 Endocar'dium (Gr. endon, and kardia 
 the heart), a membrane which lines 
 the interior of the heart. 
 
 En'docarp (Gr.), the inner membrane of 
 fruit. 
 
 Endogaatri'tis (Gr. endon, and zoster 
 the belly), inflammation of the in- 
 ternal membrane of the stomach, 
 
 En'dogena (Gr. prodzicing •within)^ a 
 primary class of plants which in- 
 crease in diameter internally; the 
 second class of the first grand divi- 
 sion of the vegetable kingdom. — En- 
 dogenous, of the nature of Endogens. 
 
 Endophyllous (Gr. endon, and phyllon 
 a leaf), in botany, enclosed within a 
 sheath. 
 
 Endoplen'ra (Gr. endon, and pleura a 
 membrane), in botany, the internal 
 integument of a seed; the membrane 
 which lines the lungs. 
 
 Endorhi'za (Grr. endon, and rhiza a 
 root), in botany, the embryo of an 
 endogenous plant. 
 
 Endouph'onite (Gr. endon, and siphon 
 a pipe), a fossil Cephalopod found 
 in the Cambrian rocks. 
 
 En'dosia (Gr.), the intermission of a 
 fever. 
 
 Endosmo'sis (Gr. endon, and osmos im- 
 pulsion), in physiology, the attrac- 
 tion, through an animal or vegetable 
 membrane, of a thin fluid by a denser 
 one, 
 
 En'do8penn(Gr.ew<zi7«,and*/e?7waseed), 
 the ferinaceous albumen of seeds. 
 
 Ene'ma (Gr. eniemi to go into)^ in sur- 
 gery, a medicine injected into the 
 rectum ; a clyster. 
 
 En'filade (Fr.), in military science, a 
 passage running in a straight line, or 
 that which lies in the direction of a 
 line ; as a verb, to pierce or rake with 
 shotjn a right line. 
 
 En'giditefl, in entomology, a family of 
 coleopterous insects whose bodies 
 are elliptical or oval. 
 
ENG 
 
 Engine (Fr.), in mechanical science, a 
 machine for throwing water or pro- 
 pelling a vessel or car by steam. — 
 Engineer is one who manages en- 
 gines, particularly a steam-engine. — 
 — Engineering is the art or sci- 
 ence ^ of an engineer. — Engine- 
 man is the person who superintends 
 or manages an engine on railways, 
 steamboats, or any public works. — 
 A Military Engineer forms and di- 
 rects the engines and works necessary 
 for offence and defence. — ^A Civil 
 Engineer is one who constructs ca- 
 nals, railroads, docks, harbours, 
 aqueducts, or other public works. — ^A 
 Mining Engineer is one employed in 
 the construction of plans, and direct- 
 ing the working of mines, coal-pits, 
 &c. 
 
 Engrail (Fr.), in heraldry, to indent in 
 curved lines, or make ragged at the 
 edges. — EngrazlmentjtheringoiA.ots 
 round the border of a medal. 
 
 Engra'ver, in the graphic art, one who 
 cuts designs in metal or wood, from 
 which iac-simile impressions are pro- 
 duced. 
 
 Enh/drite (Gr. en, and kydor water), 
 in mineralogy, a rock-stone or other 
 mineral enclosing water, as ewA^i/riMM 
 quartz. 
 
 Enmanche (Fr. manche a sleeve), in 
 heraldry, representing a sleeve ; 
 sleeved. 
 
 En'neagon (Gr. nine-angled), in geo- 
 metry, a figure with nine sides or 
 angles. 
 
 Ennean'dria (Gr. nine sfamens\ in bo- 
 tany, an order of plants, including 
 such as have nine stamens, according 
 to the sexual system of Linnaeus. — 
 Enneapetalaus, having nine petals; 
 — Enneapyllous, having nine leaf- 
 lets ; — Enneasepalotis, having nine 
 sepals ; — Enneaspermoiis, having 
 nine seeds. 
 
 En'siform (Lat. eitsis a sword, and 
 forTna), in botany, having the shape 
 of a sword. — In natural history there 
 are various compounds with etisis, 
 denoting resemblance to a sword ; as, 
 Ensicaiidaius, having the tail sword- 
 shaped ; — Ensife-nts, having append- 
 ages of a sword-like shape, as in 
 the long, straight branches of Alcy- 
 onum e?isiferu7n ; — Ensi/oliziSf hav- 
 ing sword-shaped leaves ; — Ensz- 
 rosiris, having the beak sword- 
 shaped. 
 
 En'atatine, a mineral, the basilicate of 
 magnesia, which is augite in crys- 
 tallization, and bears seme resem- 
 blance to scapolite. 
 
 Entablature (Sp. and Fr.), in architec- 
 ture, the whole of a story of a build- 
 ing which is above the columns, con- 
 
 ENU 
 
 sisting of the Architrave, which rests 
 immediately on the column ; the 
 Frieze, next over the architrave, 
 being the middle member ; and the 
 Cornice, which is the uppermost 
 part. 
 
 Enter'adene (Gr. enieron an intestine, 
 and aden a gland), in anatomy, an 
 intestinal gland. — Enteradenogra- 
 phy, an anatomical description of 
 the intestinal glands. 
 
 En'teric (Gr. enteron within), relating 
 to the intestines. — In anatomical sci- 
 ence, enteron forms various combi- 
 nations with terms connected with the 
 intestines ; as, Enteralgia, pain in 
 the bowels ; — Enteritis, inflammation 
 of the bowels; — Enterocele, hernia 
 of the intestines ; — Entero-epiplocele, 
 a rupture in which a part of the in- 
 testine is protruded ; — Enterogastro- 
 cele, ventral or abdominal "hernia ; — 
 Enierokydrocele, a watery rupture \-~ 
 Enterolith, a stone in the stomach or 
 bowels ; — Enterology, a treatise on 
 the intestines or bowels ; — Enterom- 
 phalos, an umbilical or navel rup- 
 ture ; — Enteroscheocele, a rupture of 
 the intestines ; — Enterotome^ a sur- 
 gical instrument used for operating 
 in the intestines ; — Enterotomy, dis- 
 section of the intestines ; in surgery, 
 "incision of the bowels for the removal 
 of strangulation. 
 
 Enthelmin'thes (Gr. entos within, and 
 elminthos a worm), in pathology, 
 intestinal worms. 
 
 Ento is a Greek prefix to numerous 
 scientific words, signifying the inner 
 side. 
 
 Entom'oline (Gr. entoma insects), a 
 principle contained in the integu- 
 ments of insects. 
 
 Entom'olite (Gr. a stone insecf)^ petri- 
 faction of an insect. 
 
 Entomorogy (Gr.), that part of zoology 
 which treats of insects. 
 
 Entomoph'agous (Gr.), feeding on in- 
 sects. — Entomophaga, a tribe of 
 marsupial quadrupeds, comprehend- 
 ing Opossums, Bandicoots, &c. 
 
 Entomostom'ata (Gr.), a family of uni- 
 valve shells. 
 
 Entomos'tracan (Gr.), a crustacean 
 having a thin shell. 
 
 Enton'ic (Gr. en, and tonos tone), relat- 
 ing to phlogistic diathesis, or a mor- 
 bid increase of vital power and 
 strength of action in the circulating 
 system. 
 
 Entozo'on (Gr. entos within, and zoon 
 an animal), a worm or animal living 
 embedded in some part of another. — 
 The Entozoa form the second class 
 of the Radiata of CuviePs arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 Enuclea'tion (Lat. a taking ouf)) in 
 
ENU 
 
 138 
 
 EPl 
 
 surgery, a mode of extirpation of tu- 
 mours, through a simple incision of 
 the skin, by cautious isolation with 
 the finger from the surrounding cel- 
 lular structure. 
 
 Enu'restfr (Gr.), in pathology, inconti- 
 nence of urine. 
 
 Enzoof io {GrT. en in, and zoon an animal), 
 appertaining to the^ disease called 
 Enzooita, which attacks the diflferent 
 animals of a country. — Report of the 
 Privy Council on Public Health and 
 Diseases of Cattle. 
 
 E'ooene (Gr. eos the dawn, and kainos 
 recent), in geology, the first of the 
 three subdivisions into which the 
 tertiary period of the earth is divided. 
 The strata of the London and Paris 
 basins consist of £ocene deposits. 
 Deshayes enumerates 1,238 species of 
 fossil shells as belonging to the eocene 
 group, forty- two of which are all that 
 can be identified with liWng species. 
 
 Eol'lpile (Gr. ^olus, and ptla a ball), 
 an instrument consisting of a hollow 
 metal tube, for exhibiting the elastic 
 power of steam by filling the ball 
 with water and heating it, 
 
 Epacrida'oesB {Gr. epi, and akros sum- 
 mit), in botany, a nat. order of mo- 
 nopetalous Exogens, of which Epa- 
 cns is the tjrpe and genus, and so 
 named from inhabiting the tops ot 
 hills. 
 
 Epaot (Gt. epakios additional), in 
 clironological science, the difference 
 between solar and lunar time. The 
 excess of the solar year above the lu- 
 nar is II days; or the epact of any 
 year expresses the number of days 
 from the last new moon of the old 
 year, which was the beginning of the 
 present lunar year, to the ist of Ja- 
 nuary. To adjust the lunar year to 
 the solar through the whole of 19 
 years, 12 of them must consist of 12 
 synodical months each, and 7 of 13, 
 by adding a month of 30 days to 
 every year when the epact would ex- 
 ceed 30, and a month of 29 days to 
 the last year of the cycle, which 
 makes in all 209 da^s, i.e. 19 X 11. 
 
 Epaule (Fr.), in fortification, the shoul- 
 der of a bastion ; the angle made by 
 the fiank and face. 
 
 Epaule'ment (Fr.), in fortification, a 
 side-work hastily raised to cover 
 men or cannon, andmade of gabions, 
 fascines, or bags of earth. 
 
 Eph'elis (Gr. epi, and helos the sun), in 
 pathology, a disease resulting from 
 exposure to the rays of the sun. 
 
 Ephem'era (Gr. living for a day), in 
 pathology, a fever which continues 
 a day. — In entomolo^, an insect 
 of the family Ephemennx, that lives 
 only one day. 
 
 £phem'eii3, pi. Epbemer'ides (Or.), in 
 astronomy, an account of the daily 
 positions of the planets or heavenly 
 orbs ; a table, or collection of tables, 
 exhibiting the places of the planets 
 every day at noon. 
 
 EphiaT^B (Gr.), the nightmare. 
 
 Ephip'pion (Gr. ephippios on a horse), 
 in anatomy, a term applied to the 
 sella turcica of the sphenoid bones. 
 — In botany, a genus of plants of 
 the order Orchidaceie. — In zoology, 
 a genus of dipterous insects. 
 
 Epi, a Greek prefix to numerous 
 scientific wordis, denoting on or 
 upon. 
 
 Epioar'ideB (Gr. epi, and karis a crus- 
 tacean), in zoology, a family of the 
 Isopoda. 
 
 Ep'icarp, in botany, the external layer 
 of the pericarp. 
 
 Epioeras'tio (Ch-.), a medicine to soften 
 sharp humours. 
 
 Epiohori^i (Gr. chorion the skin), 
 the deciduous membrane of the 
 foetus. 
 
 Epicra'nium (Gh-.), in anatomy, a terra 
 usually applied to the occipito-fron- 
 talis muscle. 
 
 Ep'ioyole (Gr. kyklos a circle), in geo- 
 metry, a circle within another circle ; 
 a small orbit carried round a larger 
 one. 
 
 Epio/cloid (Gr. like a circle), in geo- 
 metry, a curve line generated by the 
 revolution of a point in the circum- 
 ference of a circle. 
 
 Epidem'io {Gr. on ike people)^ a dis- 
 ease which attacks many persons at 
 the same time. 
 
 Epider'miB (Gr. derma the skin), the 
 cuticle or scarf-skin of a man's body ; 
 the bark or exterior coating of a 
 plant, — Epidermic, relating to the 
 skin or bark of a plant. 
 
 Ep'idote (GtO, a crystallized mineral. 
 
 Epidro'mia (Gr.), a rushing of fluids to 
 any part. 
 
 Epigafftrio {Gr. gaster the stomach), 
 denoting the part situated near the 
 abdomen. 
 
 Epigas'trocele (Gr.), hernia of the 
 stomach. 
 
 EpigloftiB (Gr. gloiia the tongue), the 
 fifth cartilage of the larynx. 
 
 Epigraphies (Gr. grapke writing), the 
 science of inscriptions, and the art 
 of deciphering them. 
 
 Ep'ilapsy (Gr. a seizingupon), in patho- 
 logy, the falling sickness ; a disease 
 which causes loss of sensation. — 
 Epileptics, medicines for epilep- 
 tic patients. 
 
 EpimelaB (Gr.), in mineralogy, a white 
 precious stone, 
 
 Eplor'niB {Gr. epi, and omithos B.\iird), 
 the name of a gigantic fossil bird, at 
 
EPI 
 
 139 
 
 EQU 
 
 one time living in Madagascar, its 
 eggs being six times larger than those 
 of the ostrich. 
 Epipas'tic (Gr.), in pathology, applied 
 to those remedies which affect the 
 skin. 
 Spipedom'etry (Gr. fous a foot, and 
 Tneiron a measure), the measurement 
 of figures that stand upon the same 
 base. 
 Epiph'ora (Gr.), in pathology, an im- 
 petuous nux of the humours. 
 ^iphyllosper'inous {GT.phyllon a leaf, 
 and sperma seed), in botany, having 
 the seeds at the back of the leaves, 
 as ferns. 
 Epiphylloos (Gr.), in botany, growing 
 
 upon a leaf. 
 Ep'iphyte (Gr. phyion a plant), a plant 
 found growing upon other vegetables 
 or trees. 
 Epiploon {Gt. floating on), in anatomy, 
 the caul or loose membrane of the 
 abdomen ; the omentum. — From this 
 word the following combinations 
 have been formed by anatomists : — 
 EpipiO'Cysioscheocele, scrotal hernia 
 formed by omentum and bladder ; 
 epiplo-ischioceley hernia formed by 
 omentum through the ischiatic 
 notch ; epipio - jnerocele, femoral 
 hernia formed by omentum : epi- 
 pio-sarcontphalus, umbilical hernia 
 formed by indurated and enlarged 
 omentum. 
 Ep'isomite (Gr.), the native sulphate 
 
 of magnesia. 
 Epiapas'tics (Gr.), medicines to draw 
 
 blisters. 
 Ep'isperm (Grr.), the integuments of a 
 
 seed. 
 Epiathofonos (Gr. epitken forward, 
 and tetno to bend), a spasmodic af- 
 fection by which the body is bent 
 forward. 
 Epistil'bite (Gr.), a crystallized mineral, 
 consisting of soda, silica, alumina, 
 lime, and water ; sp. gpr. z'z. 
 Epith'ysib (Gr.), a sort of articulation 
 
 of the bones by accretion. 
 f^iizo'anB {Gr. epi, and zoon an ani- 
 mal), in zoology, a class of parasitic 
 animals which infest fishes, &c. 
 ^izootic (Gr.), in geology, having 
 
 animal remains annexed. 
 Epizo'oty (Gr.), a murrain or pestilen- 
 tial disease among cattle. 
 Epoch, or Ep'ocha (Lat.), a point of 
 time fixed or rendered remarkable by 
 some historical event. 
 I^rouvette' (Fr.), a machinefor proving 
 
 the strength or gunpowder. 
 I^som Salts, a species of crystallized 
 purgative salts, consisting of sulphate 
 of magnesia. 
 Epulis rtjrr. epi, and aula the gimis), in 
 pathology, a tubercle on the gums. 
 
 which loosens the teeth, and occa- 
 sionally becomes cancerous. 
 
 Epulofio (Gr.), in medicine, a cica- 
 trizing medicament. 
 
 Epura'tioa (Lat.), the act of purify- 
 ing. 
 
 Equant, in astronomy, an imaginary 
 circle introduced for the purpose of 
 determining the motions of the 
 planets. 
 
 Equa'tion (Lat.), in algebra, the expres- 
 sion of the same value or quantitj; in 
 different terms, denoted by the sign 
 {==) between them ; thus, if the ques- 
 tion is concerning two numbers, they 
 may be called x andjj*, and the con- 
 ditions from which they are to be 
 investigated must be expressed by 
 equations, thus : — ^If it berequired that 
 the sum of two numbers sought be 
 60, that condition is thus expressed, 
 X +y:=6o. If their difference must 
 be 24, then x — y = 24. If their pro- 
 duct is to be 96, then xy = 96. — In 
 astronomy and chronology, Egttaiion 
 of time is the reduction of the appa- 
 rent time or motion of the sun to 
 equable, mean, or true time. — In 
 arithmetic, Equation 0/ Payments is 
 the finding the time to pay several 
 debts at once which are due at dif- 
 ferent dates, and bearing no interest 
 till after the time of payment. 
 
 Equa'tor (Lat.), in cosmography and 
 ouranology, a great circle of the 
 celestial sphere, of which the plane is 
 perpendicular to the axis of the earth's 
 diurnal motion. — In geography, a 
 great circle of the terrestrial sphere, 
 which divides the earth into northern 
 and southern hemispheres. 
 
 Equato'rial (Lat.), pertaining to the 
 equator ; an instrument for directing 
 a telescope upon any celestial object, 
 and keeping it in view for any length 
 of time, notwithstanding the diurnal 
 motion. 
 Equian'gular (Lat.), in geometry, having 
 equal angies ; an epithet applied to 
 figures miose angles are all equal, 
 as in a parallelogram, a square, or 
 equilateral triangle. 
 Bquilih'rium (Lat.), in mechanics, equa- 
 lity of weight : equipoise. 
 Equimul'tiple (Lat.), any number or 
 quantity multiplied by the same 
 number as another. 
 Equinoc'tiaL (Lat.), the great line or 
 circle of the celestial sphere, com- 
 monly called the equator. (See 
 Eqiiatorz.nA Equinox.) — Equinoctial 
 colure is the great circle which passes 
 from the poles of the world through 
 the equinoctial points. — Bguinoctuil 
 points, the two great points in which 
 the equator and ecliptic cross each 
 
 I other, the one in the first point of 
 
EQU 1 
 
 Aries, and the other iq the first point 
 of Libra. 
 
 Eq'uinox (Lat. esquus, and nox night), 
 the intersection of the equator ana 
 ecliptic ; the precise time in which 
 the sun enters the first point of Aries 
 or Libra, when the days and nights 
 are equal. The problem of the equi- 
 noxes, and the apparent changes in 
 the positions of the heavenly bodies, 
 have been matters of interesting spe- 
 culation in all ages. From a series of 
 observations made by the astronomer 
 Hipparchus, at Alexandria, B.C. i6z 
 to 127, it was discovered that the 
 point of the autumnal equinox was 
 about 6° to the eastward of the star 
 Spica Virginis, which, 150 years 
 before, was about 8" east of the 
 star. On this authority he demon- 
 strated that the equinoctial points 
 were not fixed in the heavens, but 
 move to the westward about 1° 
 in 75 years. In 1750 the autum- 
 nal equinox was observed to be 
 20° 21 westward of Spica Virginis. 
 This motion is called the Preces- 
 sion of the Equinoxes, because by 
 it the time and place of the sun's 
 equinoctial station precede the usual 
 calculations. — The Vernal equinox 
 is that intersection of the equator 
 and the ecliptic in which the sun is 
 when about to rise into the northern 
 hemisphere; ^e. Autumnal equinox 
 being that in which the sun is when 
 about to sink into the southern hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 Equiseta'cesB {Lat. horse- tailed], in 
 botany, a nat. order of Exogens, of 
 which the Equisetum, or Horse-tail, 
 is the type and only genus. — ^In che- 
 mistry, Eguisetic is applied to an acid 
 obtained from the JSquisetum flu- 
 viatile. 
 
 Equiv'alent (Lat.), a thing of the same 
 weight or value. — In chemistry, the 
 proportion in which the various che- 
 mical bodies unite, oxygen or hydro- 
 gen being assumed as unity. Under 
 the article Atomic Theory, is given 
 a table of equivalents, assuming hy- 
 drogen as unity, to which the reader 
 is referred. 
 
 Equus (Lat.), in zoology, the scientific 
 name of the genus Horse, a quadruped 
 of which there are various species; 
 as, E. caballus, or Common horse ; 
 E. kemionus, or Tartary horse ; B. 
 asinus, the Ass : E. zedra, the Zebra ; 
 E.quag-g'a, the Qu&gga.^ E.Tnoniana, 
 the Onagga, an African species, 
 smaller than the ass. 
 
 Era (Lat.), in chronology, a certain 
 period of time, containing a given 
 nnmber of years, or a point from 
 which any number of years is begun 
 
 ERL 
 
 to be counted ; as, the Christian era. 
 It differs from epoch, which is a cer- 
 tain point of time fixed by historians 
 and chronolog^sts. 
 
 Era'to, in astronomy, the name of one 
 of the newly- discovered planets, first 
 observed in i860. 
 
 Er1)ium, in mineralogy, a metal re- 
 cently discovered in ores of yttrium. 
 
 Erec'tile Tissue, in anatomy, a peculiar 
 kind of tissue, which is susceptible of 
 active turgescence by an increased 
 fiow of blood, as in the corpus caver- 
 nosum of the penis. 
 
 Eremacau'sis (Gr. ere-mos lonely, and 
 kausos burning), a change which 
 vegetables undergo after death ; 
 putrefaction. 
 
 Er'ethism (Gt. ereihizo to excite) , in 
 pathology, an irritable state of the 
 constitution. — Erethistic, relating to 
 erethism. 
 
 Ergot (Fr.), in anatomy, a medullary 
 cavity in the ventral of the brain, 
 composed of cortical substances. — ^In 
 agriculture, a disease of the rye, 
 wiich in medicine produces a sti- 
 mulating effect on the uterus. — In 
 farriery, a stub, like a piece of soft 
 horn, about the size of a chestnut, 
 situated behind and below the pastern 
 joint. — Ergofine is a narcotic and 
 
 goisonous substance, obtained as a 
 rown powder, of a pungent and bitter 
 taste, in the er^ot of rye. — Ergoiisittf 
 in pathology, is a morbid aitection 
 produced on the human system by 
 the ergot of rye, the chief sjTnptoms 
 of which are gangrene of the fingers 
 and toes, sometimes of the hands and 
 feet. 
 
 Erica'cesB (Lat. erica heath), in botany, 
 a nat, order of hypogynous Exogens 
 (the Heaths, or Heathworts), of 
 which Erica is the genus and type. 
 — EricidcB is a tribe of the Heaths 
 in which the fruit is multilocular. 
 
 E'rinxte {from Erin, one of the names 
 of Ireland), a mineral occurring in 
 masses; colour emerald green, con- 
 sisting- of oxide of copper, alumina, 
 arsenic acid, and water : sp. gr, '4. 
 
 Eriocaula'ces {Gr. en'on wool, and 
 kaulon a stalk), in botany, a nat. 
 order of Exogens (the Pipeworts), 
 consisting of perennial marsn plants, 
 of which the Eriocaulon is the t^pe 
 and genus. 
 
 Eriom'eter (Gr. erion, and meiron a 
 measure), in optics, an instrument 
 for measuring the diameters of mi- 
 nute particles and fibres, by ascer- 
 taining the diameter of any one of 
 the series of rings which they pro- 
 duce, 
 
 ErTaoite (from Erla, in Saxony), a 
 mineral of a light green or grey 
 
ERM 
 
 colour^ with a white streak, consist- 
 ing of silica, alumina, lime, soda, 
 magnesia, peroxide of iron, and oxide 
 of manganese: sp. gr. 3*0. 
 
 Xymine (Fr.), in natural history, an 
 animal about the size of a squirrel, a 
 species of polecat, valued for its fur. 
 — In heraldry. Ermine is represented 
 by a white field or fwr with black 
 spots, and is supposed to denote the 
 Imin^s of mantles and robes. 
 
 Erotyl'idsB (Gr. eroiylos amatory), a 
 family of monilicom coleopterous 
 insects, of which Eroiylos is the type 
 and genus. 
 
 Ezpetol'ogy (Gr. erpetos a reptile), a 
 treatise on reptiles. 
 
 Erran'tes (Lat. errans wandering), a 
 family of Annelids, consisting of 
 several tribes and numerous genera; 
 they are all marine anim^ds, and 
 generally dwell beneath stones, or 
 are buried in the sand. 
 
 Eiraffic (Lat. not Jixed), in geology, 
 Ermiic blocks is a term used for 
 those transported boulders which are 
 so largely and so confusedly mixed 
 up in what is termed the Diluvium. 
 
 Enqt'tion (Lat.), in pathology, an efflo- 
 rescence of the skin ; an acute cuta- 
 neous disease. 
 
 Ervcin^idffi (from Erycina, a name of 
 Venus), in entomology, a fejnily of 
 beautiful lepidopterous insects, con- 
 taining the genera Erycina, Polyom- 
 matus, and Tfaecla. 
 
 Xryaip'elas (Gr. eryo to draw, and pelas 
 adjoining), in pathology, an inflam- 
 matory msease of the skin, vulgarly 
 called Rose, from its redness. It is 
 generally attended with vesications 
 on the afflicted part, and with symp- 
 tomatic fever. Its species are E. 
 pklegmonodesy phlegmonous j E. osde- 
 matodes, edematose; E. gangrene, 
 gangrenous; E. erraticu?n, wander- 
 
 he'ma (Gr. eryikros red), in patho- 
 logy, a morbid redness of the stin, 
 generally terminating in scales, and 
 sometimes in gangrene. The differ- 
 ent species are B.fugax, fugacious ; 
 E. Usve, smooth; E. marginatuTti, 
 marginated; E. papulatum, papu- 
 lated ; E, tuberculatum, tubercu- 
 lated ; E. nodosum, nodose ; E. in- 
 tertrigo, fret or erosion of the skin. 
 
 £rythroUt^mine (Gr. eryikros, and lil- 
 mus), in chemistry, a red substance 
 obtained from litmus. It is soluble 
 in hot alcohol, and dissolves in alka- 
 lies with a blue colour. 
 
 Er'ytiiros(Gr. r^ii), a prefix to numerous 
 Latinized adjectives which occur in 
 natural history, denoting redness, or 
 some of its forms ; as, erythrinus, red 
 or nearly red ; eryihrocarpus, having [ 
 
 EST 
 
 red seeds; eryihroceras, having red 
 antennae ; erythropectinus, having 
 antennae pectinated and ferruginous 
 in appearance; erythrogasier, hav- 
 ing a red abdomen ; eryihrogrammuSy 
 marked with red rays ; eryihroleucus, 
 being red and white ; erythrolopkus, 
 having a red crest or tuft ; eryikro- 
 melas, red and black ; erythronotus, 
 having a red back; erytkropktkal- 
 fnus, having red eyes ; erytkropkyl- 
 lus, having red leaves ; erythropterus, 
 having red wings ; erytkropygius, 
 having a red croup ; erytkrorum- 
 pkus, having a red beak; erytkro' 
 rhynchus, having a red snout; ery- 
 ikrosoTnus, having a red body; ery- 
 tkrospermus, having red seeds ; ery- 
 throsiomus, having^ a red mou^ ; 
 eryihrothorax, having a red breast. 
 
 EzTthrozyla'cex (Gr. eryikros red), in 
 botany, a nat. order of hypogynous 
 Eiogens, of which the Erythroxylon 
 is the type and genus. The wood and 
 the juice of the fruit are generally 
 1^, whence the name. 
 
 Escalade' (Fr.), in militaiy science, the 
 act of scaling the walls of a fortifi- 
 cation by the use of scaling-ladders. 
 
 £scape'ment(Fr.), in horology, that part 
 of the mechanism of a watdi or clock 
 by which the circulating motion of 
 the wheels is converted into a vibrat- 
 ing motion. 
 
 Escarp (Fr.), in fortification, the side of 
 a ditch forming the exterior of a 
 rampart. — Escarpmenl, in geology, 
 is the abrupt face of a ridge of high 
 land. 
 
 Eschar (Gr.), in pathology, a crust or 
 scab made by a bum or some caustic 
 application. — EscJiarotic is a term 
 applied to a caustic application. 
 
 Escutch'eon (Fr.), in heraldry, a shield 
 of a fejnily on which arms are em- 
 blazoned. 
 
 Esophagofomy (Gr. oisophagos the 
 throat, and temno to cut), in surgery, 
 the operation of making an incision 
 into the oesophagus, for the purpose 
 of removing any foreign substance. 
 
 Esoph'agoa, or(E5oph'agus(Gr.f7i>t7, and 
 phago to eat), in anatomy, the pas- 
 sage leading from the pharynx to the 
 stomach, by which the food is con- 
 veyed. 
 
 Esplanade' (Fr.), in fortification, the 
 sloping of the parapet of the counter- 
 scarp, or covert-way, towards the 
 open country ; a glacis. 
 
 EsG^oisse (Fr.), in painting, a slight 
 sketch of a picture. 
 
 Estacade' (Sp. and Fr.), in military 
 science, a dike constructed with piles 
 to impede an enemy ; a stoccade. 
 
 Esthefics (Gt.), the science of sensa- 
 tions, which deduces from nature and 
 
ETE 
 
 142 
 
 EVE 
 
 taste the rules and principles of art ; 
 the science which treats of the beau- 
 tiful in nature and art. 
 Dte'uan (Lat.), in ph^sicology, an 
 epithet applied to certain winds which 
 blow at particular times of the year. — 
 Etesian winds are yearly or anniver- 
 sary winds, answering to the mon- 
 soons of the East Indies. 
 Ethal, in chemistry, a substance formed 
 by the saponification of spermaceti. 
 Ether (Gr, aither), in physics, an ele- 
 ment supposed to be much nner and 
 rarer than air, and to occujjy the 
 heavenly space from the termination 
 of the atmosphere. — ^In chemistry, a 
 highly volatile, fra^ant, inflammable, 
 and intoxicating* liquid, produced by 
 distilling equal weiehts of sulphuric 
 acid and alcohol. The different 
 etkers are — the acetic, oxalic, chloric, 
 hydriotic, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, 
 sulphuric, methylic, muriatic, car- 
 bonic, cyanic, benzoic, and chloro- 
 benzoic. — Biherificaiion is the pro- 
 cess of producing ether by the union 
 of an alcohol and an acid. — B'ihe- 
 reutn^ or Etherine, is a carburetted 
 h^irdrogen. 
 
 Etlucs (Lat. eihictis), the science of 
 moral philosophy, which treats of 
 human actions and mental affections. 
 
 Ethion'io Acid, a bisul;phatc of ether. 
 
 Eth'moid (Crr. like a sieve), in anatomy, 
 one of the eight bones composing 
 the cranium, situated in the os fron- 
 tis. 
 
 Ethns^raphy (Gr. eihnos a nation, and 
 grapke description), the science that 
 describes the different races of man- 
 kind, or the different nations. — 
 Ethnology is a treatise on them. 
 
 Xthule (Gt, aither and ule matter), in 
 chemistry, the elementary carbon 
 and hydrogen of ether. It is the 
 hypothetical base or radicle of the 
 ethers. With oxygen, ethule forms 
 ether, the oxide <A ethule. Alcohol 
 is the hydrate oxide of ethule. 
 
 Efciol'ogy (Gr. aiiia cause, and logos 
 discourse), that branch of pathology 
 which treats on the causes of disease, 
 
 Eu, a Greek particle prefixe-d to nu- 
 merous words connected with science 
 and art, and signifying good or well ; 
 as, Euaimia.B. healthy condition of 
 the blood. — Euchylia, in physiology, 
 a healthy condition of the chyle. 
 
 Enohlore (Gr. eu, and cklorvs green), 
 in mineralogy, having a distinct green 
 colour. 
 
 Eu'ohlorine (Gr.), the oxide of chlorine. 
 
 Ea'ohlorite (Gr.), a mineral containing 
 water and copper. 
 
 Eu'chroite (Gr.), a mineral of alight 
 emerald - green colour, containing 
 copper and arsenic. 
 
 En'dhiome (Grr.), a compound of zinc 
 
 and euchloric acid. 
 Eu'chymy (Gr.), a good state of the 
 
 humours of the body. 
 Eu'olase (Gr. eu, and klao to break), a 
 
 very rare mineral, brought in small 
 
 greenish crystals from S. America. 
 Eu'crasv, a good temperament, or 
 
 healthy state, — Eu^e^sy, a good di- 
 
 festion. — Euphlogia, in pathology, a 
 ealthy kind of inflammation. 
 
 Eudiom'etry (Gr.), the art of ascertain- 
 ing the salubrity of the air. — Eudi- 
 ometer is an instrument to measure 
 the purity of gas. 
 
 Eud/alite (Gr.), a mineral found both 
 crystallized and massive. 
 
 Euge'nia (Gr.), in astronomy, the name 
 ofoneofthc newly-discovered planets, 
 first observed by Goldschmidt in 
 1857. 
 
 Eulcairite (Gr.), a seleniuret of silver 
 and copper, 
 
 Eulebrite (Gr.), a seleniuret of zinc. 
 
 Eumen'idse (Lat. the Furies\ a family 
 of hymenopterous insects. 
 
 Euno'mia (Gr.), the name of one of the 
 newly-discovered planets, first ob- 
 served in 1851. 
 
 Eu'phonon (Gr. eu, and ikone sound), 
 a musical instrument of great sweet- 
 ness and power. 
 
 Euphorbia'ceee, a nat. order of Exogens, 
 of which Euphorbium is the lype. 
 
 Euphros'yne (Gr.), the name of one of 
 the newly-discovered planets, first 
 observed in 1854. 
 
 Euplexop'tera (Gr.), in entomology, an 
 order of insects comprehending the 
 Earwie;s. 
 
 Euroolyaon (Gr. euros the east wind, 
 and hlydon a wave), a dangerous 
 easterly wind in the Mediterranean. 
 
 Eim/pa, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed in 
 1858. 
 
 Eu'iythm^ (Gr. eu, and rhythmos har- 
 mony), in architecture^ just harmony 
 of the parts of a building. — ^In medi- 
 cine, regularity of the pulse. 
 
 EuBta chi^ (from Bustachius the dis- 
 coverer), in anatomy, denoting a tube 
 which runs from the inner tympanum 
 of the ear to the nostrils, and sup- 
 plies the drum of the ear with air. 
 
 Euirtyle (Gr.), in architecture, the posi- 
 tion of columns in an edifice. 
 
 Euter'pe, in astronomy, the name of 
 one of the newly-discovered planets. 
 
 Eux'enite (Gr.), a Norwegian mineral. 
 
 EvapOTom'eter (Lat.), an instrument to 
 ascertain the quantity of evapora- 
 tion in a given time. 
 
 Ever'tloiile, £vertic'ulimi (Lat. everto to 
 turn out), in surgery, an instrument 
 used for clearing the bladder from 
 calculous particles. 
 
EVO 143 
 
 EXP 
 
 Sr'olnte (Lat. e and volutus, unrolled), 
 a curve formed by the end of thread 
 unwound' from another curve, the 
 radius or curvature of which is con- 
 stantly increasing. 
 
 Evolu'tion (Lat.), the act of unrolling or 
 unfolding. — In geometry, the unfold- 
 ing or opening of a curve. — In arith- 
 metic, the extraction of roots of any 
 power. — In military tactics, move- 
 ments by which the disposition of 
 troops is changed. — la algebra, evo- 
 lution is the reverse of involution , as, 
 4 is the root of 16, and 12 the root 
 of 144.— In physiology, the theory of 
 generation, in which the germ is held 
 to pre-exist in the parent, and each 
 part to be unfolded and expanded, 
 but not actually formed, by the act 
 of procreation. 
 
 Exse'resis (Gr. exatreo to remove or 
 take out), that part of surgery which 
 relates to the removal of morbid or 
 superfluous parts of the body. 
 
 Exan'thema, or Exan'theais (Gr.), in 
 pathology, an efflorescence or erup- 
 tion of the skin ; a rash. — Exanthe- 
 mata denotes a certain class of dis- 
 eases, under which are comprehended 
 the genera Rubeola, Scarlatina, Ur- 
 ticaria, Purpura, Rosolea, and Ery- 
 thema. — BxaniheTnaiology is a trea- 
 tise on eruptive fevers. 
 
 Excitomo'tary (Lat.). in physiology, 
 causing motion in animal bodies m- 
 dependent of sensation or volition.^ 
 Brande. 
 
 Exentera'tion (Lat. from Gr. enteros), 
 the act of taking out the bowels. 
 
 Ex^^e (Fr.), in numismatics, the 
 basis of a coin or medal, which 
 usually gives the date, place, &c., of 
 the coin. 
 
 Ez£DBta''tion (Lat. ex, and fmtus), im- 
 perfect fcetation in some organ ex- 
 terior to the uterus. 
 
 Exin'tiiie, in botany, a membrane situ- 
 ated between the extine and the 
 intine in the pollen of the yew, ju- 
 niper, cypress, &c. 
 
 Exo, a Greek preposition of very fre- 
 quent use in scientific terms to denote 
 outside of, or outward; as, Exo-ske- 
 ieton, &c. 
 
 Exogasfari'tia (Gr. exo, and gaster the 
 stomach), inflammation of the exter- 
 nal membrane of the stomach. 
 
 Ex'ogen (Gr. exo out, and gennao to 
 grow), in botany, a plant or tree 
 which increases in diameter by the 
 addition of new wood to the outside 
 of the old wood. Exogens are the 
 first class of the grand division of 
 the vegetable kingdom. The term 
 DicotyledoTis is also applied to this 
 class. 
 
 Exom'phalos (Gr. omphalos the navel). 
 
 hernia or rupture at or near the 
 navel. 
 
 Exophthal'mia (Lat. from Gr. ophthal- 
 mos the eye), the jjrotrusion of the 
 eyeball from the orbit. 
 
 Exophylloua (Gr. exo, and phyllon a 
 leaf), in botany, naked, as the leaves 
 of Exogens. 
 
 Exorhi'zee (Gr. exo, and rhiza a root), 
 in botany, plants whose radicles 
 elongate downward. 
 
 Exos'mose(Gr.fjtr,ande7j;7zoj impulsion), 
 in anatomy, the passage of one fluid 
 to another through a membrane from 
 within. 
 
 Exos'tome (Gr. exo, andf^i?7»a amouth), 
 in botany, a passage through the 
 outer integument of an ovule. 
 
 Exosto'sis (Gr.), in anatomy, an un- 
 natural protuberance or tumour of 
 the bone. 
 
 Exot^io (Gr. exotikos foreign), in bo- 
 tany, foreign ; not produced at home; 
 an epithet applied, in natural his- 
 tory and materia medica, to animals, 
 plants, and medical agents, the pro- 
 duct of foreign countries ; a plant of 
 foreign origin. 
 
 Expeotora'tion. (Lat. ex, and pectus the 
 breast), the discharge of mucous or 
 other fluids accumulated on the sur- 
 face of the bronchial membrane; the 
 matter expectorated. — Expectorant 
 is a medicine promoting expectora- 
 tion. 
 
 Exper'iment (Lat.), in physiology, a 
 term applied to the venesection of 
 animals for the purpose of making- 
 discoveries in the structure and 
 functions of their various organs. — 
 In pathology and medical jurispru- 
 dence, a tnal made on a man or 
 other animal with a new medical 
 agent or alimentary substance, in 
 order to determine its operation or 
 properties. — Experimental philoso' 
 phy comprehends those branches of 
 science the deductions in which are 
 founded on experiment. The prin- 
 cipal experimental science is che- 
 mistry; but there are many others, 
 as optics, pneumatics, hydrostatics, 
 electricity, magnetism, &c. — Expe- 
 rimentuTK crucis (experiment of the 
 cross) is a term applied in science to 
 any leading or decisive experiment 
 subjected to the severest tests ; or 
 such an experiment as leads to the 
 true knowledge of things sought 
 after, in the same manner as the cross 
 on the highway directs the traveller 
 in his course. 
 
 Eii^o'nent (Lat.), in algebra, the index 
 of a power, as 2 is the exponent of 
 82, and 4 the index of jr*. The expo- 
 nent of the ratio or proportion be- 
 tween two numbers or quantities is 
 
EXP 
 
 144 
 
 EYE 
 
 the quotient arising when the ante- 
 cedent is divided by the consequent. 
 — Exponential calculus, in fluxions, 
 is the method of differencing or find- 
 ing the fluxions of exponential qua- 
 lities. — Exponential curve is a curve 
 the nature of which is defined or 
 expressed by an exponential equa- 
 tion. — Exponential equation is one 
 in which is contained an exponential 
 quantity, as the equation a2 ■■ 3, or 
 X' =. a, a, Sec. — Exponential qua- 
 lity is that whose power is a variable 
 quantity, as the expression ax, or xx. 
 — Exponential quantities are of se- 
 veral degrees : «2« of the first order 
 ^trwyof the second, and so on. 
 
 Hxpressed Oil, in chemistry, an oil ob- 
 tained b^ the mechanical operation 
 of pressing or squeezing, instead of 
 by boiling; thus castor, olive, al- 
 mond, and cocoa-nut oils are ob- 
 tained by being expressed. 
 
 Ea^es'aivo, Espres'sivo (Ital.), in music, 
 a term indicating that the move- 
 ment or passage over which it is placed 
 is to be performed with expression. 
 
 Exten'aor (Lat. ex, and tendo to stretch 
 out), a term applied to certain 
 muscles, whose property is to stretch 
 out. 
 
 Extine, in botany, the outer coat of 
 the pollen grain. 
 
 Extract (Lat.fjc/ra^t/wTw), in pharmacy, 
 the product of the evaporation of a 
 fluid obtained by the expression of 
 either animal or vegetablesubstances. 
 In chemistry, a peculiar substance 
 supposed to form the active principle- 
 oftne vegetable in which it occurs. — 
 Of the numerous extracts used in the 
 pharmaceutical laboratory the fol- 
 lowing may be enumerated, in alpiha- 
 betical order, as among the principal 
 ones : — Extractum aconiti, extract 
 of aconite; E. aloes purificatum, puri- 
 fied extract of aloes ; E, anthemidis, 
 extractof chamomile; E. belladonna, 
 extract of belladonna^ E. cinchona, 
 extract of bark ; E. cinchon<B resino- 
 i7<»«, resinous extract of bark; E.col- 
 chici aceticuTn, acetic extract oiztiQ^.- 
 do-wsa.Sron;E.colcAicicorfni,extrtict 
 of the cormus, or meadow saffron ; E. 
 colocynikidis^ extract of colocjoith ; 
 E. colocynthidis compositutn, ex- 
 tractum catharticum ; E. conii, ex- 
 tract of hemlock ; E. digitalis^ 
 extract of foxglove ; E. elaterit, 
 extract of elaterium ; E. gentiana, 
 extract of gentian ; E. glycyrrhiza. 
 extract of liquorice ; E.hamatoxyh, 
 extract of logwood ; E. kyoscyamt, 
 extract of henbane ; E.j'alapce, ex- 
 tract of jalap ; E. ikctucee, extractof 
 lettuce: E. lupuli, E. hutnuH, ex- 
 tract of hops ; E. opii purificatum, 
 
 extract of opium ; E. papaveris, ex- 
 tract of white poppy ; E. ^areiree, 
 extract of pareira ; E. rket, extract 
 of rhubarb ; E. ruim, extract of rue ; 
 E. sarsaparilla, extract of sarsa- 
 parilla ; E. siramonii, extract of 
 thorn-apple ; E. taraxaci, extract of 
 dandelion. 
 
 Extrac'tion (Lat.), in surgery, an opera- 
 tion by which foreign or diseased 
 parts are removed by the natural or 
 by artificial openings, as a bone 
 from the oesophagus, or a calculus 
 from the bladder. — In chemistry, the 
 art of separating a simple or com- 
 pound siibstance from a body of 
 which it is a component part. — EX' 
 traction of roots, in arithmetic and 
 algebra, is an operation which con- 
 sists in finding a certain root of a 
 number or algebraic sjrmbol ; as, 7 is 
 the root of 49, and x is the root of x^. 
 
 Extra'doB (Sp. or Fr,), in architecture, 
 the exterior curve of an arch. 
 
 Extra-u'terine, in midwifery, an epithet 
 applied to those cases of pregnancy 
 in which the foetus is contained in 
 some organ exterior to the uterus. 
 
 Extravasa tion (Lat. extra and vas, out 
 of the vessel), in pathology, the escape 
 of the animal fluids, especially of 
 blood or serum, from their natural 
 vessels, and their consequent eifusion 
 into the meshes of the adjoining 
 tissue. 
 
 Exulcera'tion (Lat.)^ in surgery, the 
 process of ulceration caused by some 
 caustic or irritating application, 
 
 Exu'viae (Lat.), the cast skin of animals, 
 or whatever is put off or shed and 
 left by animals or plants. — In geology, 
 the remains of natural objects de- 
 posited during the changes of the 
 earth's crust. — Exuviation is the 
 casting or throwing off the skins of 
 certain animals ; the process by 
 which the Crustacea throw off their 
 old shells. 
 
 Eye (Sax. ea^, the organ of sight or 
 vision; the most important feature 
 of animal organization; the glolse or 
 ball, movable in the orbit, chiefly 
 consisting of the cornea, the sclero- 
 tica, and the retina — the external 
 parts being the eyebrows, the eye- 
 lid, and the eyelashes. The Cornea 
 is a small segment of a small sphere ; 
 the Sclerotica is a fibrous membrane 
 of great firmness, which gives form 
 and support bo the eyeball ; the 
 Retina is the expansion of the optic 
 nerve lining the choroid. — In archi- 
 tecture, eye is a general term, signi- 
 fying the centre of a part ',—the eye of 
 a pedinunt is a circular window in 
 its centre ; — the eye of a dome, the 
 horizontal aperture on its summit. 
 
EYE 
 
 145" 
 
 usually covered with a lantern ; — ike 
 eye of a volute, the circle at the 
 centre, from the circumference of 
 which the spiral line commences. — 
 In horticulture, eye is a term applied 
 to the leaf-bud, from which some 
 other individual plant may be pro- 
 pagated. 
 Eye-bolt, in nautical science or art, a 
 
 FAC 
 
 bar of iron, or bolt, with an eye at 
 one end, formed to be driven into the 
 deck or sides of a ship, the eye being 
 left out, to hook tackles or fasten 
 ropes to. 
 Eye-glass, or Eye-piece, in telescopes, 
 the glass next the eye ; the lens, or 
 combination of lenses, in a micro- 
 scope to which the eye is applied. 
 
 F. 
 
 Faba'ceie {Lat._^3a abean), In botany, 
 a nat. order of herbaceous plants, 
 of which the Faba, or common escu- 
 lent bean, is the type and genus. 
 
 Eahra'rumAqua(Lat. s?m'th^ wafer), a 
 naine applied to a chalybeate pro- 
 duced by quenching red-hot iron in 
 water ; commonly known as forge- 
 water. 
 
 Facade (Fr.), in architecture, the ele- 
 vation or front view of an edifice. 
 
 Face (Fr. from Lat. fades), a term of 
 frequent use in practical science and 
 the arts. — ^In zoology and anatomy, 
 it applies to the anterior portion of 
 the head of a mammiferous animal. 
 The face of birds comprehends the 
 cheek, temples, eyes, forehead, and 
 vertex ; and the face of insects is 
 that part between the prothorax and 
 the proboscis. — In military tactics, 
 fctce means the side of a battalion 
 when formed into a square. — In 
 fortification, ^^face of a bastion is 
 formed of two sides extending from 
 the sides of a salient angle \—face 
 prolonged is that part of the line of 
 defence which is between the angle 
 of the shoulder and the curtain •,—face 
 of a place is the front, comprehended 
 between the flanked angles of the two 
 neighbouring bastions, composed of 
 a curtain, two flanks, and two faces. 
 — ^In gunnery, }^<iface of a gun is the 
 superficies of the metal at the ex- 
 tremity of the muzzle. — In mechanics, 
 fa£e IS applied to the part of a 
 cogged wheel which impels another 
 wheel. — Face-guard is a wire-^auze 
 mask to defend the face from accident 
 in various chemical and manufac- 
 turing experiments. 
 
 Facet (Fr. faceiie a little face). The 
 minute face of a diamond or other 
 crystal. — In zoolo^, facets are the 
 compound eyes of insects, composed 
 of an innumerable assemblage of 
 eyelets or lenses, called facet-eyes, 
 each eyelet being a facet. — In 
 anatomy, a small circumscribed 
 portion of the surface of a bone, as 
 the articular surface. — In archi- 
 tecture, the facets of a column are 
 
 the nat projections between the 
 flutings. 
 
 Fa'cial (Lat. facies the face), in phreno- 
 logy, the facial angle is an angle 
 formed by the concurrence of two 
 ideal lines, one perpendicular and the 
 other horizontal. — ^In anatomy, the 
 fa/:ial bones are thirteen in number, 
 exclusive of the teeth. The facial 
 artery is a branch of the external 
 carotid, which passes over the lower 
 law, and distributes its ramifications 
 to theface and palate. The facial 
 nerve rises from the lower and lateral 
 parts of the pons varolii, and quitting 
 the cranium, enters the aquseductus 
 Fallopii, and after suppljdng the 
 muscl?^ to the internal ear, &c., is 
 distributed in three principal divisions 
 of the face, termed theyo^-z'a/mnscles. 
 
 Fa'cies (Lat. the face), in anatomy, the 
 anterior part of the skull, forming 
 cavities of the orbits, nose, and mouth. 
 — In zoology, the general aspect or 
 external appearance of an animal as 
 it appears on a casual or first view. 
 
 Facing, in architecture, that part of 
 the work in a building seen by the 
 spectator ; more particularly that 
 better sort of material used to mask 
 an inferior. — In carpentry, the 
 wooden covering of the sides of win- 
 dows, doors, &c., in the inside of 
 rooms. — In plaster-work, the last 
 layer of fine plaster or stucco on 
 walls. — In the evolutions of military 
 science, the different movements of 
 the men to the right, left,, &c. ; also 
 the name given to the lappets, cuffs, 
 and collars of a regimental uniform. 
 
 Factors, in the science of arithmetic, 
 the multiplicand and the -multiplier, 
 or those numbers by the multipli- 
 cation of which another is produced ; 
 thus 4 and 6 are the factors of 24, 
 and in algebra a and^ are the fectors 
 ofay. 
 
 Fac'u&B (Lat._/arw& a little torch), in 
 astronomy, a name applied to those 
 spots on the surface of the sun which 
 appear brighter than the rest; the 
 darker spots are termed maculte, 
 
 Fac'ulty (Lat.), in the Universities, a 
 
F^C 
 
 146 
 
 FAS 
 
 tenn applied to the masters and pro- 
 fessors of the sciences ; zb,^& faculty 
 ofariSj which includes humanity and 
 the phdosophy of theology, law, and 
 physics. The degrees conferred by 
 the faculties are those of Bachelor, 
 Master, and Doctor. The terra is 
 more especially applied to the body 
 of physicians. 
 
 Fse'culsB. (See FaculiB.) 
 
 Fahl'erz, Fahl'ore, in mineralogy, a grey 
 copper ore. 
 
 FahTunite, in mineralogy, a hydrated 
 silicate of alumina, found at Fahlun, 
 in Sweden. 
 
 Fah'renheit, a thermometrical scale, so 
 called from the inventor. (See Ther- 
 momefer.) 
 
 Faience (Fr.), pottery embellished with 
 
 ?ainted designs, manufactured at 
 aenza. 
 
 Faii^ Beads, in geology, a name ap- 
 plied to the small perforated and 
 radiated vertebra, or plates, of the 
 fossil Crinoidia, sometimes called 5*^. 
 Cuihberfs Beads, which occur so 
 abundantly in the shales and Hme^ 
 stones of the carboniferous or moun- 
 tain limestone formation. — Fairy 
 Stones is a name p^ven to the 
 fossil remains of Echinus, Cedaris, 
 &c. 
 
 FalciTm (Lat,^/;i: a sickle), in fossil- 
 ology, the name of a group of Am- 
 monites. 
 
 Falcon'idsB (Lat. falco a falcon), in 
 ornithology, a family of Raptores, 
 or rapacious birds, comprehending 
 Kagles, Hawks, Kites, &c., of which 
 the Falco is the type and genus. — In 
 heraldry, falcons are generally re- 
 presented with bells on their legs. — 
 Falconin<2 are a sub-family of the 
 FalconidfB. 
 
 Falling Slaice, in hydraulics, a sluice 
 contrived to fall of itself, and aug- 
 ment the water-way, on the increase of 
 a flood in a mill-dam or river. — Fall- 
 ing star, an igneous meteor which 
 appears to fall rapidly to the earth. — 
 Falling-star tube, an electrical expe- 
 riment made to imitate a falling star 
 by means of a glass tube, four or 
 five feet in length, with a small ball 
 inside of it at each end. 
 
 FalVpian {from Fallepiits, the disco- 
 verer), in anatomy, an epithet ap- 
 plied to two tubes or ducts arising 
 from the uterus. 
 
 Falset^to (Ital.), in music, a note that 
 does not belong to the natural com- 
 pass of voice ; an artificial manner 
 of singing, produced by tightening 
 the ligaments of the glottis, and thus 
 extending the vocal compass about 
 an octave higher. 
 
 Faltranok, in pharmacy, a mixture of 
 
 seveta\ aromatic plants, used as a 
 vulnerary mediciue, 
 
 Faluns, in geology, a series of deposits 
 belonging to the middle tertiary or 
 miocene period. They contain a 
 great number of animal remains of 
 the mastodon, rhinoceros, palaeothe- 
 rium, the tapir, and various Mamma- 
 lia, besides a great number of extinct 
 and recent shells. 
 
 Falx (Lat. a sickle), in anatomy, a term 
 applied to certain membranous pro- 
 cesses which have a form resembling 
 that of a scythe or sickle ; as, falx 
 cerebri, a process of the dura mater, 
 
 FMu'ily, in natural historj^, a certain 
 group of genera with similar cha- 
 racteristics. By some naturalists 
 the term is synonymous with Order. 
 In mathematics, it expresses a con- 
 geries of several kinds of curves, all 
 of which are defined by the same 
 equation. 
 
 Fan Palm, in botany, the Talipot tree of 
 the East Indies, which grows to an 
 enormous height, with a straight cy- 
 lindrical trunk, aud is one of the 
 most magnificent of the Palm tribes. 
 
 Fanta'sia (Ital.), in music, a fantastical 
 air, or piece of instrumental music, 
 in which the composer, instead 01 
 being confined to tne rules of art, is 
 allowed to yield himself to the vaga- 
 ries of imagination. 
 
 Fantocoi'ni [-tohenej (Ital.), dramatic 
 representations in which puppets are 
 substituted for human pcnormers. 
 
 Farcy (Fr.), a disease of horses, of a 
 leprous, loathsome character. 
 
 FMroii^hag, in physiology, the first 
 stomach of a cow or other ruminating 
 animal, where green food lies till it is 
 chewed over again. 
 
 Faii'na (Lat,), the nutritive powder 
 obtained from the seeds of com, 
 grasses, or other leguminous plauts 
 The term is sometimes used for the 
 pollen which occurs in the anthers of 
 plants. — Farinaceous, pertaining to 
 meal, or to mealy plants. — Farinose, 
 reducible to farina by trituration . — In 
 botany, an epithet applied to such 
 parts of plants as are covered with a 
 fine mealy powder. 
 
 F^cia (Lat. a belt or bandage), in 
 architecture, a broad fillet, band, or 
 face, used sometimes by itself, and 
 sometimes in combination with 
 mouldings. Architraves are often 
 divided into two or three fasciae, each 
 of which projects slightly beyond that 
 which is immediately below it. — ^In 
 astronomy, the belt across a planet, 
 as the belts of Jupiter. — In anatomy, 
 a term applied to any aponeurotic 
 expansion of muscular fibre by which 
 certain parts are bound together. The 
 
FAS 
 
 X47 
 
 FEL 
 
 principal fasciae are the Fascia cere- 
 briformiSf a small web of cellular 
 substance which stretches over the 
 inguinal glands ; — F. iliaca, which 
 covers the inner surface of the iliac 
 and psoas muscles ; — F, infundibuli- 
 foT'mts, a portion of the cellular mem- 
 brane, of a funnel shape, which passes 
 down the spermatic cord ; — F. lata, a 
 thick and strong tendinous muscle, 
 surrounding the muscles of the thigh ; 
 — F. propria, the cellular envelope of 
 ahemial sac ; — F> superficialis, a very 
 thin layer of cellular membrane, 
 which covers the abdominal muscles. 
 
 Fas'oiated (Lat. fascia), in botany, a 
 term applied to the branches, pedun- 
 cles, and petioles of plants, when they 
 exhibit, through malformation, a 
 fillet-like shape, consequent on 
 several of them uniting' together. — In 
 zoology, the Latin adjectives fascia^ 
 ius, fasciolaris, fasciolattis, desig- 
 nate such species as are marked on 
 the back with a broad- coloured line 
 or band. 
 
 Fasoioula'ted (Lat. fascicultis), in bo- 
 tany, an epithet applied to the leaves, 
 flowers, filaments, spines, branches, 
 and roots of plants, when united in 
 fascicles. 
 
 Fascio'ulite {X'3.t.fasciculus),\n geology, 
 a variety of fibrous hornblende, the 
 fibres bemg arranged in a fasciculated 
 manner. 
 
 Fascic'olos (Lat. a little bundle or 
 fascicle), in botany, a form of inflo- 
 rescence, when many flowers or 
 small stalks spring from one point. 
 When the little staDis come only from 
 about the apex of the peduncle, and 
 not from its whole length, a fascicle is 
 called a corymb; when they do not 
 comefromacommonpoint, an umbel; 
 and when its principal division is not 
 umbellate, a cyme. 
 
 Fascine (Lat.yiwcM a band), in military 
 operations, a fagot, or bundle of 
 fagots, for raising batteries, filling 
 ditches, &c. 
 
 Fa,s'8aite (from Fossa, in the Tyrol), in 
 mineralogy, a variety of augite. 
 
 Fata Morga'na (Ital.), a meteoric phe- 
 nomenon nearly allied to the mirage, 
 an atmospheric refraction frequently 
 observed between the coasts of Sicily 
 and Calabria. It consists of an 
 optical deception, in which the 
 images of houses, castles, and other 
 objects in the adjoining landscapes 
 are fantastically represented, some- 
 times in the water, and sometimes in 
 the air. 
 
 Fats, in commercial science, a general 
 term for those solid oily substances 
 found in the animal and vegetable 
 kingdoms. 
 
 Fauces (Lat. lAej'aws), in aiiatomy, the 
 posterior parts of the mouth; the 
 space surrounding the velum palati, 
 the uvula, and the tonsils. 
 
 Fault (Lat. fallo to deceive), in geo- 
 logy, an interruption in the continuity 
 of strata. 
 
 Fauna (Lat.), in zoology, the various 
 kinds of animals peculiar to a coun- 
 try. 
 
 Fausse-hraye, in fortification, a low 
 rampart. 
 
 Fausses Eaux {Fr. false waters), in 
 physiology, a term for water dis- 
 chargedfrom the uterus during preg- 
 nancy. 
 
 Faux Jour (Fr. false light), in the 
 fine arts, a term denoting that a 
 picture is so placed that the light falls 
 upon it from a different direction than 
 that in which the painter has repre- 
 sented it as coming in the picture. 
 
 Favua (Lat. a koney-comb), in patho- 
 logy, a disease of the skin ; the scald 
 head. 
 
 Feather Edges, in architecture, made 
 thin at one edge. 
 
 Feb'rifuge (Lat. dispelling fever), in 
 therapeutics, a medicine which has 
 the power of subduing or mitigating 
 fever. 
 
 Febris (Lat. from ferveo tobe heated), 
 in pathology, a class of diseases cha- 
 racterized oy excessive beat or con- 
 tinued thirstiness. The_ medical_ fa- 
 culty distinguish the principal kinds 
 of fever by flie terms Continued, In- 
 termittent, and Remittent. Con- 
 tinued is applied to Common fever 
 (Synochus) and Typhus ; — Intermit- 
 tent to Quotidian fever, in which the 
 paroxysms recur daily ; the Tertian 
 Assodes, or Hungarica, in which 
 they occur each second day; and 
 the Quartan, in which they recur 
 each third day; — ^the Remittent is a 
 class distinguished by remissions and 
 exacerbations, instead of distinct in- 
 tervals and paroxysms. — ^The other 
 fevers are the Gastric, or Choleric, 
 Hay, Hectic, Puerperal, Bilious, or 
 Yellow, Sweating, Milk, Miliary, 
 Scarlet, Hospital, Marsh, Plague, 
 Measles, Small-pox, &c. 
 
 Fec'ula (Lat.), a pulverulent matter ob- 
 tained from plants; farina; starch. 
 
 Feed-pipe, in hydraulics, a pipe for 
 supplying water to a steam-engine 
 boiler, or to a pump. — Feed-pump, 
 the force-pump for supplying the 
 boilers of steam-engines with water. 
 
 Felidse (Lat.^/ij a cat), in zoology, 
 the Cat family, of which the genus 
 Felis is the type. Besides die Cat, 
 this family, according to Linnseus, 
 includes the Lions, Tigers, Lynxes, 
 and Leopards ; but X>r. Leach ar- 
 
yfiL 
 
 i4» 
 
 FIB 
 
 ranged the Lions under the generic 
 term Leo. 
 Felflite, a talcose mineral or jade rock. 
 felspar, a siliceoias mineral, which 
 forms a constituent part of sienite 
 and granite, and wnich, next to 
 quartz, is the most abundant in the 
 mineral world. It occurs crys- 
 tallized and massive, and is com- 
 posed of silica^ alumina, potash, lime, 
 and oxide of iron : sp. gr. 2*3. Ac- 
 cording to Professor Jamieson, fel- 
 spar is divided into five species ; 
 namely, rhombohedral felspar, or 
 nepbeline; prismatic felspar, or 
 common felspar ; tetar to -prismatic 
 felspar, or scapolite ; polychroTttic, 
 or Labf ador felspar ; and pyraTnidal 
 felspar, or meioaite. — FeUpathic, of 
 the nature of felspar. 
 Felt (Sax.), in tlie arts, a cloth or stuff 
 made of wool and hair, fulled or 
 wrought into a compact substance by 
 rolling and pressure with lees or 
 size. 
 Female {Fr. femelle), in botany, a 
 female plant, or fiower, which has 
 pistils, but no stamens, or male or- 
 gans of reproduction. — In zoology, 
 xh& she-animal which conceives and 
 brings forth young, — In mechanics, a 
 female screw is the spiral -threaded 
 cavity in which the male screw 
 works. 
 Femur (Lat. the thigh bone), in ana- 
 tomy, the first bone of the leg from 
 the pelvis. — In architecture, the in- 
 terstitial space between the channels 
 of the triglyph of the Doric order. — 
 Brande. 
 Fenes'tra (Lat.a wz'ntz^), in anatomy, 
 a term applied to two small openings 
 in the bones of the ear. — Fenestral, 
 having openings like a window. 
 Fers (Lat. •wild beasts), in zoology, 
 a class of Mammalia which are 
 mostly beasts of prey, the Camas- 
 siers of Cuvier. According to Swain- 
 son the^ constitute an order including 
 the families Felidx, Phocidse, Sore- 
 cidas, Delphidx, and Mustela:. — Fe- 
 ral, ot Ferine, is an epithet applied 
 to such animals as are wild and 
 savage. 
 Fer^pusonite, a crystallized compound 
 of columbic acid and yttria, consist- 
 ing of oxide of tantalum, srttria, zir- 
 conia, oxide of cerium, oxide of tin, 
 oxide of uranium, and oxide of iron : 
 sp. gr. 5'8. 
 Feimenta'tion (Lat.), in physics, a 
 gaseous change that takes place in 
 certain substances, which is of three 
 kinds : vinous, producing alcohol ; 
 the acetous, producing vinegar ; and 
 the putrefactive, giving rise to va- 
 tious fetid products, — Putrefactive 
 
 fermentation is that spontaneous 
 decay and decomposition of animal 
 and vegetable matter which is un- 
 accompanied with the production of 
 alcohol or acetic acid. 
 
 Ferns. (See Filices.) — Fern-root is the 
 root of the male fern, occasionally 
 given in medicine as a vermifuge. 
 
 Fero'nia, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Peters in 1861, 
 
 Ferrefto (Lat. ferrum iron), a sub- 
 stance used in colouring glass ; cop- 
 per calcined with white vitriol. — 
 Francis. 
 
 Ferric (Lat. ferrum), extracted from 
 iron. — Ferric acid, the acid of iron. 
 
 FeiTO, or Fern (Lat. ferrum), a 
 preix of frequent occurrence in 
 scientific terms, signifying iron, or 
 propertira appertaining thereto. — 
 Ferricalcite is a species of calcareous 
 earth having much iron in it. — 
 Ferrilite, a variety of basalt. — Ferro- 
 cyanate, Ferrocyanide, Ferroprus- 
 siaie, a compound of cyanogen and 
 iron. — Ferrocyanic, noting an acid 
 formed by a union of hydrot^anic 
 acid and protoxide of iron. — Ferro- 
 type, a term applied to certain che- 
 mical agents used in photography. — 
 Ferrugo, a disease of plants, com- 
 monly known as rust. 
 
 Fer'uliB (Lat. a rod), in surgery, con- 
 sisting of splinters or chips of aiflferent 
 matter, as of wood, bark, leather, 
 
 Eaper, &c., applied to bones that have 
 een disjointed when they are set 
 again. 
 
 Fesse (Fr. from Lat. fascia)^ in he- 
 raldry, one of the ordinaries, con- 
 sisting of a band or girdle. — Fesse 
 point is the centre of the escutcheon. 
 — Parti per fesse, a parting across 
 on the middle of the shield, from side 
 to side, through the fesse point. 
 
 Feta'tion, or Foeta'tion (Lat. fmtus), in 
 physioloCT', the forming or natural 
 growth of a foetus in the womb. 
 
 Fetus. (See^^/wj.) 
 
 FibrinsB (Lat. fibra a fibre), in botany, 
 the minute subdi^sions of the root of 
 a plant. 
 
 Fibrme, in chemistry, a white fibrous 
 substance, obtained from coagulated 
 blood. Fibrine, both vegetable and 
 animal, is a most important element 
 of animal nutrition. It differs from 
 albumen in containing less sulphur; 
 and caseine differs from both in con- 
 taining no phosphorus. 
 
 FiVralite (Lat. fibra, and Gr. lithos a 
 stone), a mineral of a dingy grey 
 colour and fibrous texture, consisting 
 of silica, alumina, and iron. 
 
 Fib'vla (Lat.), in anatomy, a long outer 
 bone of the leg, so n^ned on account 
 
FIE 
 
 149 
 
 FIN 
 
 of its connecting and giving firmness 
 to other parts. 
 
 Field (Sax.), in heraldry, the entire 
 surface of a shield. — In military 
 science, Field colours are small flags 
 used to mark out the ground for the 
 st^uadrons or battalions. — Field- 
 pieces are cannons of small calibre, 
 consisting of from three to twelve- 
 pounders, carried along with an army 
 in the field. — Field officer, a mili- 
 tary officer above the rank of cap- 
 tain — Field Marshal^ an officer of 
 the highest military rank. — Field- 
 works, in fortification, are works 
 thrown up by an army while en- 
 gaged in besieging a town, or by 
 the besieged in defence of the place, 
 or sometimes byanarmyto strengthen 
 a position. — Field-staff x% a weapon 
 carried by gunners, about the length 
 of a halberd, with a spear at the end, 
 having on each side ears screwed on, 
 like the cock of a matchlock, where 
 lighted matches are contained. 
 
 Fifu (Sax.), in music, an interval, and, 
 with the exception of the octave, the 
 most perfect of concords. Musicians 
 specify three kinds of fifths; viz. the 
 Perfect Fifth (C— G), composed of 
 three tones and a semitone; the 
 Flat or Diminished Fifth, termed also 
 the Imperfect Fifth (B— F), com- 
 posed of two whole tones and two 
 semitones ; and the Extreme or 
 Superfluous Fifth {C— Gf), com- 
 posed of four whole tones. — ^In ana- 
 tomy, the Jifik fair of nerves is 
 the largest pair connected with the 
 brain. 
 
 Figure (Lat. Jlgura), in the science of 
 arithmetic and numbers, a certain 
 character by which we denote any 
 number which can be expressed by 
 the use of the nine digits and thp 
 cipher. — In geometry, a space 
 bounded on all sides, either b^ lines 
 or planes ; a diagram. — ^In painting 
 and design, the lines and colours 
 which form the representation of any 
 animal, but more particularly of the 
 human form. — In dancing, the several 
 steps which the dancer makes, as 
 marking certain figures on the floor. 
 — Figure-stone, a mineral, the bild- 
 stein. — Figure-weaving, the process 
 of weaving patterns or designs. 
 
 Fil'amenta, in anatomy, those fine 
 threads of which the nerves, skin, and 
 flesh are composed. 
 
 Fil'icea (Lat. filix a fem), in botany, 
 an important order or plants, the 
 Ferns, which form the Filical alliance 
 ofLindley's " Vegetable Kingdom," 
 according to the following arrange- 
 ment : — ist, the C^hio^lossaceae, or 
 Adders' Tongues, m wmch the ^ore- 
 
 cases are ringless, distinct, and two- 
 valved; 2nd, Polypodiaceie, or True 
 Ferns, in which the spore-cases are 
 ringed, dorsal, or marginal ; 3rd, the 
 Dauseacese, in which the spore-cases 
 areringless, dorsal, and connate. The 
 species of the Filices are rather 
 numerous, and are usually denoted 
 by filix or fili, as a prefix, thus : 
 — Filicaulis, having a thread-like 
 stem ; filicomis, having thread-like 
 antennae ; filifertts, having fila- 
 mentous processes or appendages ; 
 filif alius, having thread-like leaves, 
 filiformis, occurring in the form of a 
 thread ',filigerous, bearing filaments. 
 
 Fillet (Lat. filum. a thread), in archi- 
 tecture, a small square moulding, 
 much used in entablatures. — In 
 joinery and carpentry, any small 
 scantling less than battens. — ]ji 
 heraldry, a kind of orle or bordure, 
 containing only a third or fourth part 
 of the breadth of the common bor- 
 dure. 
 
 Fillings, in the art or science of brew- 
 ing, a term for prepared wort, which 
 is added in small quantities to casks 
 of ale to cleanse it. 
 
 Filter (Fr.), in chemistry, a strainer, 
 used for rendering fluids transparent 
 by separating suspended impurities. 
 — Filtering cup is a pneumatic appa- 
 ratus for the purpose of showing that 
 if the pressure of the atmosphere 
 be removed fi-om an under surface, 
 the pressure which remains on 
 the surface above has the effect of 
 forcing a fluid readily through the 
 pores of such substances as it could 
 not otherwise penetrate. — Filtering 
 machine, any contrivance by which 
 liquids may be filtered. — Filtering 
 stone, any porous stone, such as 
 oolite or sandstone, through which 
 water is filtered. — Filtering paper, 
 any paper unsized and sufficiently 
 porous to admit water to pass through 
 it. 
 
 Filtra'tion (Fr.), in chemical operations, 
 the process by which liquids or fluids 
 are separated from substances me- 
 chanically suspended in them, or 
 colouring matters in a state of soln- 
 tion are separated. 
 
 FimTiria (Lat. a fringe), in botany, the 
 fringe-like ring of the operculum 
 of mosses, by the elastic power of 
 which the operculum is displaced. — 
 In anatomy, a term applied to the 
 fringe-like extremity of the Fallopian 
 tubes. 
 
 Finale (Ital. from "La^. finis the end), 
 in music, the concluding passage in a 
 concerted piece, by which the acts of 
 an opera, conclude ; the last move- 
 ment of a concerto or symphony. 
 
TIN 
 
 150 
 
 FI5 
 
 Fin'gering, in music, the art of applying 
 the finders to a mtisical instrument 
 so as skilfully to produce the notes 
 intended. — Finger- board \s theboard 
 at the neck of a nolin, guitar, or the 
 like, where the fingers act on the 
 strings ; also the whole range of keys, 
 white and black, of a piano-forte or 
 oreB.n. 
 
 Pir (Sax._/«r^), in botany, the name of 
 several species of forest trees belong- 
 ing to the genera Abies and Pinus. 
 The genus Abies is divided into four 
 sections : the Silvers, which have the 
 leaves growing singly round the 
 branches ; the Spruces, the leaves 
 of which also grow singly round the 
 branches ; the Larches, which have 
 the leaves growing in clusters ; the 
 Cedars, the leaves of which are ever- 
 greMi, and arranged in clusters. 
 
 Fire (Sax.^r), in physics, the igneous 
 elCTient; the light and heat extri- 
 cated from a body during its com- 
 bustion ; popularly, one of the four 
 elements ; a word forming various 
 compounds connected wiui science 
 and art; as,^zrf-arwM, arms charged 
 with powder and balls, as guns, pis- 
 tols. See. ^—Fire-ball, a ball filled with 
 combustibles ; — Fire-blast, a species 
 of blast affecting plants or fruit trees ; 
 — Fire-brake, a will-o* -the-wisp ; — 
 Fire-brand, a piece of wood kin- 
 dled or partly burnt: — Fire-brick, 
 a very hard kind of brick used for 
 lining furnaces, &c.: — Fire-clay, in 
 geology, a variety or clay, common 
 in the strata of the coal formation, 
 from which fire-brick and other arti- 
 cles are manufactured ; — Fire-cock, 
 a cock or plug to let out water from 
 the main pipes to extinguish fire ; 
 — Fire-damp, carbnretted hydrogen 
 gas in coal mines ; — Fire-drake, a 
 fiery meteor ; a kind of firework ; — 
 Fire-engine, a machine for throwing 
 water to extinguish fires; — Fire- 
 escape, a machine to escape from 
 fixe ; — Fire-Jlyj an insect which emits, 
 at night, a vivid light ; — Fire-plug, a 
 stopple in a pipe which supplies 
 water in case of^fire; — Fire-pot, zn 
 earthen pot to enclose a grenade ; — 
 Fire-pump, a, force-pump erected in 
 a populous place for the extinguish- 
 ing of fires ; — Fire-ship, a ship filled 
 with combustibles to send against an 
 enemy ; — Fire-tower, a sort of light- 
 house ; — Firework or Fireworks, 
 preparations of sulphur, nitre, and 
 charcoal, to be fired for amusement. 
 (See Pyrotechny.) 
 
 Kr&«tone, in geology, a metallic fossil ; 
 a kind of pyrites, which stands great 
 heat when exposed to the action of 
 Are. It is an arenaceo- argillaceous 
 
 deposit of a greyish-green colour, 
 composed of marl and ^ains of sili- 
 cate of iron. The transition from the 
 marl to the fire-stone is in many lo- 
 calities so gradual, that the chalk 
 marl may be said to repose immedi- 
 ately on the gait. 
 
 Firing, in fernery, the process of cau- 
 tery. 
 
 Fir'mament (Lat.), in onranology, the 
 great sphere of the fixed stars ; the 
 most remote of all the celestial 
 spheres ; the ethereal vault of heaven. 
 — ^In Scripture, firmament denotes 
 the great arch or expanse over our 
 hea^lb, in which are placed the atmo- 
 sphere and the clouds, and in which 
 the stars appear to be placed. Ac- 
 cording to ancient astronomers, it 
 was supposed to have two motions — 
 a diurnal one, given to it by lAi&pri- 
 fnum- mobile, from east to west about 
 the poles of the eclipUc ; and another 
 opposite motion from west to east, 
 which last it finishes, according to 
 Tycho, in 25,412 years; in which 
 time the fixed stars, as shown by the 
 precession of the equinoxes, return to 
 the same points in which th^ were 
 at the beginning. Cicero calls this 
 the magnus annus. 
 
 Fish (Sax. fisc), in ichthyology, a ver- 
 tebrated, oviparous animal that in- 
 habits the water, and breathes by the 
 means of branchiae, or gills ; having 
 one auricle and one ventricle to the 
 heart, cold red blood, and extremi- 
 ties made for swimming {Agassiz). — 
 In popular language, the term fish is 
 erroneonslv applied to the Cetacea, 
 which are 5fammalia, and breathe by 
 lungs. Craw-fish, crab-fish, and 
 sheU-fish are terms also used in 
 common phraseology for the Crusta- 
 ceans and testaceous Mollusca. — ^In 
 navigation, fish is a machine em- 
 
 Sloyed to hoist and draw up the 
 ukes of the ship's anchor towards 
 the top of the bow, in order to stow 
 it after it has been catted. — Fish-gig 
 is an instrument used to strike fish at 
 sea, particularly dolphins. 
 
 Fissi^ara, or Fiaaipa'rum (Lat. fissus 
 cUvided, 2.Tid.pario to bring forth), in 
 zoology a term applied to those ani- 
 mals which propagate by spontaneous 
 fission, having an inherent power of 
 self-support and growth, as in the 
 Polyipi, Infusoria, and certain worms. 
 — Ptssiparaus, an ^ithet applied to 
 a generation or production by a 
 spontaneous division of the body 
 of the parent into two or more 
 parts. 
 
 Fisslpen'ns (Lat. fissus, and penna a 
 wing), in entomology, a section of 
 nocturnal lepidopterous insects, in 
 
FIS 
 
 151 
 
 FLA 
 
 which the wings axe split longitudi- 
 nally. 
 
 Fissiios'tris (Lat. ^sus^ and rostrum 
 a beak), in ornithology, a tribe of 
 Perching birds, in which the gape of 
 the mouth is very wide. They feed 
 on insects taken during flight : order 
 Insessores. 
 
 Fissu'ra (Lat.), in anatomy, Jissura 
 silvii is the fissure which separates 
 the anterior and middle lobes of 
 the cerebrum. — F". uTnbilicalis, the 
 groove of the umbilical vein. 
 
 Tis'tuca (X^t.), in mechanics, a pile- 
 driving implement raised by pulleys, 
 and guided in its descent to fall on 
 the head of a pile so as to drive it 
 into the ground, being what is called 
 by the workmen a monkey. 
 
 Fis'tiila (Lat. a pipe), in patholo^, a 
 long, sinuous, pipe-like ulcer. — Vis- 
 tula in ano is a fistula which pene- 
 trates into the cellular substance 
 about the anus, or into the rectum 
 itself; — F. in perineao, fistula in the 
 course of the perinaeum, from which 
 it sometimes extends to the urethra, 
 bladder, vagina, or rectum ; — F. la- 
 crymalis, fistula penetrating into the 
 lachrymal sac ; — F. salivary, fistula 
 penetrating into the parotid duct from 
 a wound or ulcer. 
 
 Ustulai'idfe (Lat. fistula), in ichthyo- 
 logyj a family of malacopterygious 
 fishes, of which the Fistularia, or 
 Tobacco-pipe fish, is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Fistalidans (Lat. fistula), in ichthy- 
 ology, a tribe of the Fchinodermata, 
 whose bodies are in tiie shape of a 
 long cylindrical tube. 
 
 Fit (Fr. viie quick), in pathology, a 
 sudden attack, paroxysm, or exacer- 
 bation of a distemper ; a sudden and 
 violent attack of any disease, parti- 
 cularly if attended with convulsions, 
 as an epileptic fit; any sudden or 
 temporary afiection. 
 
 Pitchy (Fr. fi4:M fixed), in heraldry, a 
 term applied to a cross when the 
 lower brajich ends in a sharp point, 
 as if intended to be fixed in the 
 ground. 
 
 Fixed, an epithet of frequent applica- 
 tion in chemistry, astronomy, &c. — 
 In chemistry, fixed bodies are sub- 
 Stances which bear great heat with- 
 out evaporation or volatilization. — 
 Fixed air is applied to carbonic acid 
 gas, and fixed alkalies to soda and 
 potash. — Fixed oils are the common 
 greasy oils which do not evaporate 
 except at a very high temperature: 
 they are generally obtaincMi by ex- 
 pression, and are termed fixed in 
 contradistinction to the volatile oils. 
 ^In B&'UQUQTa3, fixed stars are such 1 
 
 stars as invariably retain tiie same 
 apparent position and distance from 
 each other ; they are supposed to be 
 suns similar to our own, some of them 
 of much greater magnitude, and to 
 form centres around which other 
 spheres revolve. — Fixed signs is a 
 term sometimes applied to the signs 
 Taums ( ^ ), Leo ( Q, ), Scorpio (tt^ )» 
 and Aquarius {JiSt) '% the seasons being 
 considered as less variable when the 
 sun is in these constellations. 
 
 FlabeUa'ria (Lat. flabellum. a fan), in 
 fossil botany, a genus of plants allied 
 or belonging to the Palm tribe, hav- 
 ing the leaves petiolated, flabeUi- 
 form, and plaited at the base. A 
 genus of Polyfers (the Fan-coral), 
 the coralline structures of which 
 occur in large foliaceous expansions, 
 formed of corneous threads enveloped 
 in a calcareous crust. — From the 
 Latin term fiabellum a fan, a va- 
 riety of species in natural his- 
 tory are formed ; as, fiabellifior^ig, 
 fan-shaped ; fiabellipes, having fan- 
 shaped feet; fiabellijoliuSy having 
 fan-shaped leaves. 
 
 Flacomtia'ceEe (from ^/s^r^mr^, a French 
 naturalist), in botany, a nat. order of 
 hypogynous Fxogens, belonging to 
 the Violal alliance of Lindley, of 
 which the Flacourtia, a shrub with 
 pretty white flowers, is the tjpe and 
 genus. 
 
 FlagillsB (Lat. a whip or twig), in bo- 
 tany, a name applied to runners 
 without leaves. 
 
 Flame (Lat. fiawtma), in physics, in- 
 flammable gas in a state of combus- 
 tion, as it ascends in a stream from 
 a burning body; a thin flame of 
 white-hot vapour. — Flame and blaze 
 are both ignited vapour, produced by 
 the application of fire. 
 
 Flange, in railway economy, a ledge or 
 rim raised on a rail, or on the tvre of 
 a wheel, for the purpose of confining 
 the wheel within certain limits. 
 
 Flank {^T.fianc), in fortification, any 
 part of a work which defends another 
 along the outside of its parapet ; sutJi 
 as Hk&^nk of the bastion, that part 
 which joins the face to the curtain ; 
 oblique flank, that part of the cur- 
 tain from which tiie face of the op- 
 posite bastion may be discovered ; 
 retired or covered flank, the plat- 
 form of the casement which lies 
 hid in the bastion. — Flank razant 
 is the point from which the line of 
 defence commences. — In military 
 science, T^iani^ is the side of an army 
 or battalion from the point to the 
 rear^ of which there are different 
 kin<^ ; as, the inward flank^ in ma- 
 
FLA 
 
 152 
 
 FLO 
 
 noBUvring, the -first file or the left of 
 a divisioq, subdivision, or section; 
 outward jlank, the extreme file on 
 right or left of a division ; leading 
 flank, the first battalion, division, 
 ficc, which conducts the attack; 
 flank files, the first two men on the 
 right, and the last two on the left ; 
 flank company, a certain number of 
 men drawn up on the right or left of 
 a battalion ; flank en poience, any 
 part of the right or left wing formed 
 at a right angle with the line. — In 
 architecture, the side of a building 
 or of a wall which adjoins the front. 
 FlashCf a sluice made on navigable 
 rivers for the purpose of raising the 
 water over shoals, &c., while vessels 
 are passing. 
 FlaahmgB, in architecture, pieces of 
 lead or other metal let into the joints 
 of a wall. 
 Flasques (Fr.), in gunnery, the two 
 checks of the carriage of a great gun. 
 Flat (Dutch), in music, a tone depressed 
 half a note below a natural one, ex- 
 pressed by a character in the form of 
 \f. — Flat fifth is the interval of a 
 fifth depressed by a flat, 
 FlafidsB (Fr. plat), in entomology, a 
 family of hemipterous insects, be- 
 longing to the Cicadse, or Singing 
 insects. (See Fulgora.) 
 Flavi (Lat.y?tte'«J yellow), in natural 
 history, a prefix often used in the 
 definition of species, and more es- 
 pecially in ornithology; as, flavi- 
 caudattis, yellow-tailed ; flavtcollis, 
 yellow-necked ; flamcomi's, having 
 yellow antennae \jlamgastris, yellow- 
 bellied ; flavipalpis, having yellow 
 palpi ; flavipes, yellow-footed ; fla- 
 Vtpennts, yellow-plumed ; flaviros- 
 tris, yellow -beaked ; flavisgttamts, 
 yellow-scaled ; flavt'tarsis, having 
 the tarsi of a yellow colour : flavi- 
 •ventns, having a yellow belly; fla- 
 'uipterus^ yellow- winged. 
 Flax (Sax. jUix)t In botany, an annual 
 plant, the Linum. usziatisst'mum of 
 botanists, of which the finest thread is 
 made, and woven into linen cloth. — 
 Flax-weed is the Linaria vulgaris 
 of botanists ; order Scrophulariaceae. 
 (See Pharmiutn.) — Flax-comb, an 
 implement with which the fibres of 
 flax are cleansed. — Flax-dresser, one 
 who prepares flax for the use of the 
 spinner. 
 Fleam, in surgery and farriery, an in- 
 strument used for letting blood or 
 bleeding cattle. 
 Flesh (Sax.y?iKrc), in zoology^ the mus- 
 cular part or softer solids of an 
 animal body, as distinguished ftom 
 bones and fluids, as the muscles, 
 glands, fat, &c. — In chemistry, flesk 
 
 is defined as the muscular tissue 
 or fibre of the animal economy, 
 chiefly composed of fibrine, mixed 
 with bloo(^ membrane, nervous 
 matter, and fat. — Dried flesk, when 
 analyzed, gives the same formula 
 as dried blood, viz.—CwHaeNBOis. 
 — In hotajvy, flesh is a term applied 
 to the soft pulpy substance of liruit, 
 or to that part of a root which is fit 
 to be eaten, as the turnip, 8cc. 
 
 Fleur-de-llB (Fr.), in blazonry, a flower 
 which resembles an iris, three -of 
 which constituted the ancient bearing 
 in the arms of France. 
 
 Fleury, Fleurette, in heraldry, a term 
 for a cross. 
 
 Flex'ible (Lat.), an epithet applied to 
 various terms in natural history ; as, 
 flexible sulphurei of silver, a rare 
 mineral, occurring in tubular crystals, 
 and consisting of silver, sulphur, and 
 iron. — As a Latinized adjective 
 {flexilis), it denotes various species 
 in natural history ; as, flexicaulis, 
 having a flexible stem ; flexifolius, 
 having flexible leaves ; flexipes, 
 having flexible peduncles. 
 
 Flexion (Lat.), in anatomy, the action 
 of the flexor muscles, or the condi- 
 tion of an organ bent by those 
 muscles. — Flexor is a term applied 
 to certain muscles which serve to 
 bend the parts to which they are 
 attached, in opposition to the exten- 
 sors, which serve to stretch them. — 
 In comparative anatomy, Flexura is 
 the joint between the anti-brachium 
 and carpus, usually called the fore- 
 knee of^ the horse, analogous to the 
 wrist in man. 
 
 Flint (Sax.), in mineralogy, a hard 
 siliceous stone; a sub-species of 
 quartz found inconsiderable abun- 
 dance in nodules and layers in chalk 
 rocks. It breaks into wedge-shaped 
 fragments, and when struck with 
 steel elicits sparks of fire. It con- 
 sists of silica, alumina, oxide of iron, 
 and water : sp. gr, 2*7. — Flint glass, 
 a superior kind of glass or crystal, 
 consisting of silicic acid, oxide 01 
 lead, and potassa. — Flinty slate 
 differs from common slate in con- 
 taining a larger proportion of sili- 
 ceous earth. "When flinty slate ceases 
 to have the slaty structure it becomes 
 homstone. If it contains crystals of 
 felspar, it becomes homstone por- 
 phyry. 
 
 Floats, in steam navigation, the boards 
 fixed on the paddle-wheels of 
 steamers, and to undershot water- 
 wheels, by which they act. 
 
 Flocoi (Lat. locks of wool), in botany, 
 the woolly filaments often found 
 mixed with sporul"* "*" "^ ' " 
 
FLO 
 
 153 
 
 FLU 
 
 tribe Gasteromycetes, and also to the 
 external filaments of the Byssacese. 
 
 Floocilla'tion (Lat.)> in pathology, the 
 act of picking the bed-clothes ; an 
 alarming- symptom in acute diseases. 
 
 Floccus (Lat.)) in zoology, the long 
 tuft of flaccid hair which terminates 
 the tail of the Mammalia. 
 
 Flookan, in mineralogy, the name of a 
 slimy kind of clay or earth. — In 
 mining, the deviation or shifting of a 
 lode or vein by a cleft, &c. 
 
 Flora (Lat. a flower), the botany of a 
 particular country ; a catalogue of 
 flowering plants. — Floral envelopes, 
 a term applied to the corolla, calyx, 
 and bracts which envelop the inner 
 parts of a flower. — Florascope, an 
 optical instrument for examining 
 flowers. — Floret, a small monopeta- 
 lous flower, many of which, as m the 
 Compositae, enclosed in one calyx 
 or perianth, form a compound flower. 
 — Floriculture, in horticulture, the 
 culture of flowers. 
 
 Flora (Lat. from the goddess Flora), in 
 astronomy, the name of one of the 
 newly-discovered planets, flrst ob- 
 served by Hind m 1847. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 209,930,000 
 miles, and the time of its periodical 
 revolution three years and fifty-one 
 days. 
 
 Florin (Ital.), in numismatology, a term 
 applied to different silver coins cur- 
 rent in various parts of Europe, and 
 first coined at Florence, whence the 
 name. The imperial florin, an integer 
 of account in the Austrian empire, 
 is worth about zs. o\d. sterling ; the 
 Dutch florin, or guilder, is equal to 
 IS. 8</. sterling; the florin is also a 
 German gold coin, worth about 
 6s-. -Lid. It is likevrise the name of 
 a British silver coin, the tenth of a 
 pound sterling, and worth two shil- 
 lings, first minted in 1849, and now in 
 general circulation. 
 
 Flos (Lat.), in chemistry, the more 
 subtile parts of bodies separated.from 
 what is grosser. — Flosferri (flower of 
 iron), in mineralogy, is a variety of 
 arragonite. It occurs in little cylin- 
 ders, and takes its name from its 
 being found in veins of sparry iron. 
 
 Floss (Lat. flos), in botany, a downy 
 substance observed on the husks of 
 certain fruits. 
 
 Flower (Lat. flos, floris), in botany, that 
 part of a plant which contains the 
 organs of fructification. A flower, 
 ■when complete, is furnished with a 
 calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistils ; 
 the stamens carrying the anthers, or 
 male organs of reproduction, and the 
 
 Eistils the stigmas, or female organs, 
 y which the pollen, or impregnating 
 
 dust, is conveyed into the. ovary, or 
 seed-vessel. — Flower-stalk is the 
 peduncle of a plant, or the stem 
 which supports the fructification. — 
 Flower-head is that mode of inflo- 
 rescence in which all the flowers are 
 sessile, as in the daisy. — In pyro- 
 technics, a particular kind of^ fire- 
 work, which, when ignited, throws out 
 a fountain of vivid no res cent-looking 
 sparks. 
 
 Flowers (Lat. flores), in chemistry, a 
 term applied to certain light floccu- 
 leut substances obtained by distilla- 
 tion ; — Flowers of antimony, a white 
 vapour which rises during the com- 
 bustion of antimony, and condenses 
 on cool surfaces, generally in the 
 form of shining needles ;— Flowers of 
 sulphur are the crystalline grains 
 which collect in the receiver during 
 the process ofthe sublimation of com- 
 mon sulphur. — In the SiXt^, Artificial 
 flowers are imitations of nature for 
 personal decoration, &c., which are 
 skilfully manufactured from wax, 
 linen, paper, feathers, shells, &c. ; 
 and the artists are called Flower- 
 ■makers or Florists. — In physiology, 
 a term applied to the catamenial 
 discharge. 
 
 Fluate, in chemistry and mineralogy, a 
 salt compounded of fluoric acid and a 
 base. — Fluaies are compounds of 
 metallic oxides, earths, and alkalies 
 with fluoric acids. 
 
 Flu'cerine (Lat. fluor a stream, and 
 cerium), the neutral fluate of cerium, 
 a Swedish mineral, occurring in six- 
 sided prisms, in plates, and in amor- 
 phous masses, consisting of oxide of 
 cerium, yttria, and fluoric acid : sp. gr. 
 4"7- . 
 
 Flu'ellite, a mineral compounded of 
 fluoric acid and alumina ; the fluate 
 of alumina. 
 
 Flu'gelman (Germ.), in military science, 
 a well-drilled soldier, who gfives the 
 time in the manual and platoon 
 exercises. 
 
 Fluke, in navigation, the broad part or 
 arm of an anchor which takes hold of 
 the ground. — Fluke-worm, is a worm 
 that infests the liver of sheep ; a 
 species of Entozoa. 
 
 Fluobo'rate (fluor and dorax), a com- 
 pound of fluoboric acid with a base. 
 
 Fluohor'io Acid Gas, in chemistry, a 
 colourless gas obtained by heating to 
 redness a mixture of dryboracic acid 
 and powdered fluor- spar. — Fluosilicic 
 acid gas is a gas obtained by apply- 
 ing a gentle heat to i part of pow- 
 dered fluor-spar, i of^ silica, and 
 2 of sulphuric acid in a retort. 
 
 Fluophos'phate, a compound of fluoric 
 and phosphoric acids. 
 
FLU 
 
 154 
 
 FOL 
 
 Fluor, or Fluor Spar (Lat. fluor a 
 stream), in chemistry, fluate of lime, 
 a mineral, of which there are three 
 varieties, the compact, the crystal- 
 lized, and the foliated. It consists 
 of lime and fluoric acid. — Filter 
 albus, a^sorder to which females are 
 subjected at all a^es, but more 
 particularly in the prime of life, con- 
 sisting of an irregrular discharge of 
 impure mucid humour. {SeeLeucor- 
 rfuea.) 
 
 Flu'oride, in chemistry, a compound of 
 fluorine with another elementary 
 body. 
 
 Flu'orme (Lat. _^«f7r), a substance ob- 
 tained from fluor-spar and other 
 minerals. Its odour resembles 
 chlorine and burnt sugar. Its equiva- 
 lent is i8'58 : sp. gr. i'29. The 
 compounds of fluorine are : — Fluoric 
 acid = 3 atoms of fluorine -{- i of 
 boron, equiv. 66"o8 : Hydrofluoric 
 acid = 1 atom of fluorine + i of 
 hydrogen, equiv. 19*68 ; Fluosilicic 
 acid = 3 atoms of fluorine -(- 1 of 
 silicon, equiv. 78"58. 
 
 Fluvicoli'nae (Lat. river frequenters), 
 in ornithology, a sub-fam. of biros 
 (the Water-caps) ; fam. Musicapidae. 
 
 Flu'Tio-morine (Lat. fluvius a river, 
 and mare the sea), in geolo^, an 
 epithet applied to such formations as 
 have been deposited by the agency of 
 rivers at the bottom of the sea, at a 
 greater or less distance from their 
 embouchures. 
 
 Flux (Lat. Jluxus, from fluo to flow), 
 in mineralogy or metallurgy, any sub- 
 stance used to promote the fluxion of 
 minerals or metals. — ^In pathology, 
 adisease attended by violent secretion 
 from the bowels ; akind of dysentery. 
 — Black flux, in chemistry, a mixture 
 of carbonate of potash and charcoal, 
 which remains when tartar is defla- 
 grated with half its weight of nitre ; — 
 TVAiie flux is the name given when 
 an equal weight of nitre is used, and 
 the whole of the charcoal is burned 
 off, and carbonate of potash remains. 
 — In physics, flux and reflux of the 
 tide are the regular and periodical 
 motions of the sea, which happen 
 twice in 24 hours 48 minutes. 
 
 Fluxion (Lat. /?wjc«j- a flowing), the 
 analysis of fluxions and fluents. — In 
 chemistry, the running of metals into 
 a fluid state. — In mathematics, a 
 method of calculation based on the 
 idea of motion. The method of 
 fluxions differs from that of the 
 differential calculus in no respect 
 but that of notation. 
 
 Flyin? Buttress, in architecture, a 
 buttress in the form of an arch, 
 springing from a solid mass of 
 
 masonry, and abutting against the 
 springing of another arch, which 
 rises from the upper points of abut- 
 ment of the first. — Ffying- bridge, in 
 military science, is a bridge of pon- 
 toons. — Flying pinion, in horology, 
 is that part of a clock which is 
 furnished with a fly or fan, by which 
 it beats the air, and checks the 
 rapidity of the descent of the weight 
 attached to the striking portion of the 
 machinery. 
 
 Fly Powder, a mixture of white oxide 
 and metallic arsenic, obtained from 
 the spontaneous sublimation of the 
 cakes of the arsenic of commerce, 
 used to kill flies. 
 
 Focus (Lat.), in optics, the point of 
 convergence to which the rays of light 
 are collected by a lens. The focal 
 length is its distance from the lens. — 
 In geometry, theybtwf of a parabola 
 is a point in the axis which has this 
 property, that a radius drawn from 
 any point in the curve makes the 
 same angle with the tangent at that 
 point that the tangent makes with 
 the axis. In the ellipse, the two foci 
 are situated at equal distances from 
 the centre. 
 
 FcB'tus (Lat.), a perfectly-formed child 
 in the womb. In the early stage of 
 uterine gestation the young is called 
 the embryo. 
 
 Fog (Icel. fag), in meteorology, dense 
 watery vapour exhaled from the 
 earth, and often collected in thick 
 dark masses when there is no wind 
 to disperse it. 
 
 Foil (Norm, afolee), in architecture, a 
 term applied to those leaf- like forms 
 seen in Gothic windows, niches, 
 crests, battlements, 8cc. They are 
 distinguished by the number of them 
 combined, so as to form a figure, by 
 the names trefoil, quatrefoil, cinque- 
 foil, &c. — In jewellery, a thin leaf of 
 metal, artistically placed under a 
 precious stone, in order to increase 
 its brilliancy, or give it an agreeable 
 and different colour. 
 
 Folia'ceae (Lat. foliatus leaved), in bo- 
 tany, the first class of the order 
 Cellulares, including those crypto- 
 gamous plants which are furnished 
 with leaves, embracing the Ferns, 
 Horse-tails, Club-mosses, and Mar- 
 sileas. — Foliation is the vernation or 
 leaving of plants. 
 
 Folia'ta, Foliated (Lat. foliatus), in 
 geometry, an epithet for a curve of 
 the second order, expressed hj the 
 equation jtS -J->8 ^ ^^yt which is one 
 of the defective hyperbolas. — ^In 
 conchology, occurring in thin laminx 
 or leaves, when the edges of the 
 shelly layers are not compact. — ^In 
 
roL 
 
 iSS 
 
 FOR 
 
 mineralogy, foliated is applied to 
 minerals consisting of plates or thin 
 layers. — Poliated coal is a species of 
 lamellar black coal distin^ished for 
 its jetty lustre and easy fran^bility. 
 — ^In architecture, adorned with tre- 
 foils and leaf-like ornaments. 
 
 Follicle (Lat. folliculus a little bag), in 
 botany, a capsule which splits on one 
 side oiily. — In anatomy, a small se- 
 creting gland. — Folliculated, having 
 or producing follicular seed-vessels. 
 
 Fo'mEuiaut (Arab.), in astronomy, a star 
 of the first magnitude in the con- 
 stellation Aquarius. 
 
 Fon'taael (Fr.), in physiology, the open- 
 ing of the skml of infants, which 
 exists at birth between the frontal 
 and parietal bones, and is subse- 
 quently closed by osseous deposit. 
 
 Footuigs, in architecture, the lower 
 part of a brick or stone wall, in which 
 the bricks or stones project beyond 
 the general surface. 
 
 For'alites (Lat. _/^n? to bore, and Gt. 
 liihos a stone), in geology, tube-like 
 markings in san£tones and other 
 geological strata, which appear like 
 burrows of vermicular animals. 
 
 Fora'men (Lat. foro to pierce), in ana- 
 tomy, a perforation or opening by 
 which the blood-vessels or nerves 
 penetrate through the bones. The 
 principal foramina, or foramens, are 
 thus enumerated by Hoblyn and 
 others : — Foramen ccBCUTn, the blind 
 hole, which is situated at the root of 
 the spine of the frontal bone ; — F. in- 
 cisivuTH, the opening immediately 
 behind the front teeth ; — F. TtiagnuTtt 
 occipiiis, the great opening at the 
 under and fore part of the oc- 
 cipital bone; — F. ovale, an open- 
 ing situated in the partition miich 
 separates the right and left au- 
 ricles in the foetus; — F. rotundum, 
 the round aperture of the internal 
 ear; — F,supra-orbitarium, the upper 
 orbitaiT hole, situated on the ridge 
 over which the eyebrow is placed. — 
 The \jeiTTa. foramen is also applied to 
 numerous little holes of the cribri- 
 form plate ; to several openings — the 
 round, the <mal, the spinal — of the 
 sphenoid bone ; to certain holes — the 
 mastoid, the stylo-mastoid, the 
 videan, the glenoid— oi the temporal 
 bones ; to the opening {malar) 
 through which the malar nerve passes ; 
 to the opening {infra orbitar) for the 
 passage of nerves to the face ; to the 
 groove {palato-maxillary) through 
 which the palatine nerve and vessels 
 proceed to the palate ; to another 
 opening (the palatine) which trans- 
 mits branches of the same to the soft 
 palate ; and to two openings at the 
 
 balse of the cranium, called respec- 
 tively the anterior and posterior 
 lacerated foramen . 
 Foraminifera (Lat. foramen), in con- 
 chology, an order of foraniinated, 
 
 Eol3^halamous, internal shells, which 
 ave no siphuncle or chamber beyond 
 their last partition. They are divided 
 by D'Anbigny into five families, with 
 numerous genera ; they are chiefly 
 microscopic. — Foraminiferous, in 
 physiology, having holes or perfora- 
 tions ; an epithet applied to the Fo- 
 raminifera. 
 
 Force (Fr.), in physics, the impelling 
 power produced by the action of 
 material bodies. — In mechanics, the 
 power which produces motion, or a 
 change in motion. — Equilibrium of 
 forces is the composition or resolu- 
 tion of forces, or the conspiring or 
 opposing of forces, so as to balance 
 one another, and keep the body in a 
 state of equilibrium or at rest. — Force- 
 puTnp or Forcing-pump is a pump 
 capable of driving a stream of water 
 above the pump-barrel by com- 
 pressed air. 
 
 Forceps (Lat.), in mechanical science, 
 a general name for tools constructed 
 on the principles of pliers or fine 
 pincers. — In surgery, an instrument 
 for extracting the foetus. The artery 
 or dissecting forceps is used in dis- 
 section, for taking up the mouths of 
 arteries, &c. 
 
 Forcer, in mechanical science, a solid 
 piston applied to pumps for the pur- 
 pose of producing a constant stream, 
 or for raising water to a greater 
 height than can be obtained by at- 
 mospheric pressure. 
 
 Forcing-pit, in horticulture, a pit of 
 wood or masonry sunk in the earth 
 for containing the fermenting ma- 
 terials used to produce bottom heat 
 in forcing plants. 
 
 Forest Harble, in geology, the name of 
 that series of the lower oolitic forma- 
 tion which consists of a coarse and 
 shelly oolite. 
 
 Forfic'ula (Lat.), a genus of orthop- 
 terous insects, of which the common 
 Earwig is the type. 
 
 Form, or Forme, in typography, an 
 assemblage of pages or lines of type, 
 arranged in order, and ready for 
 printing ; the whole being" enclosed 
 in an iron chase, within which it is 
 firmly locked by a number of small 
 wedges of wood, called quoins. — In 
 phrenology, a power of the mind, ac- 
 cording to Dr. Gall, indicated on the 
 sides of the cni^a^Z/zV its functions, 
 in a healthy state, being a facility 
 for the recollection of persons and 
 objects. 
 
FOR 
 
 156 
 
 FOS 
 
 Fonna'tion (Lat,), in geology, any 
 assemblage of rocks, alluvial aeposits, 
 or sedimentary strata referred to a 
 common origin or period {Lyelt). — 
 The term properly signifies a series of 
 rocks, usually passing gradually into 
 each other, and the whole being con- 
 sidered as belonging to a certain 
 period of geological time, A geo- 
 logical formation may consist of 
 rocks entirely dissimilar, as the coal, 
 shale, ironstone, and sandstone of the 
 coal formation ; or the chalk, flints, 
 and sands of the chalk formation. 
 
 Formic Acid (Lat. formica an ant), in 
 chemistry, an acid derived from ants 
 — a sour liquid which they eject when 
 irritated. It may be obtained ari;ifi- 
 cially by distilling, in a large retort, a 
 mixture of 2 parts of tartaric acid, 3 
 of peroxide of manganese, and 3 of 
 sulphuric acid, diluted with 5 of' 
 water. — Formiaie is a salt formed by 
 the union of formic acid with a base. 
 
 Formica'tion (Lat.), in pathology, a 
 certain creeping sensation aifecting 
 the skin, like the crawling of ants. 
 
 Formic'ids (Lat.ytJnwziraan ant), in en- 
 tomology, an extensive family of hy- 
 menopterous insects, of which the 
 Formica is the type and genus. — Five 
 species are enumerated as belonging 
 to Britain, viz., the hill ant, F. rufa; 
 the jet ant, F. fuliginosa ; the red 
 ant, P, rubra; the common yellow 
 ant, F.Jlava; and the small black 
 ant, F. fusca. 
 
 Formobenzo'ic Acid, in chemistry, an 
 acid forming a white granular pow- 
 der, prepared by dissolving bitter oil 
 of almonds in water, adding hydro- 
 chloric acid, and evaporating in a 
 gentle heat. 
 
 For'miila (Lat.), a term of frequent ap- 
 plication in the different sciences. — In 
 chemistry, a concise mode of esdiibit- 
 ing by symbols the results of chemical 
 changes {Brande) ; thus, the formula 
 of common salt (chloride of sodium), 
 is Na + Ch, or NaCl. — In medicine, 
 a prescription ; the mode of preparing 
 medicines {Hoblyn). — In mathema- 
 tics, a theorem, or general rule or 
 expression for solving ceri:ain parti- 
 cular cases of some problem; as, 
 
 \/ ax — ;t2 is the formula or generic 
 value of the ordinate to a circle whose 
 diameter is d and absciss x {Crai^). 
 — Formule, in chemistry, is a hj^o- 
 thetical radicle, the formula of which 
 is C2H ; i.e, 2 atoms of carbon and i 
 of hydrogen. 
 Fornix (Lat. an arch), in conchology, 
 the excavated part of a shell beneath 
 the umbo. — ^In anatomy, a ^art of the 
 corpus callosum of the brain, which. 
 
 when viewed in a particular direc- 
 tion, has something like the appear- 
 ance of a Gothic arch. 
 
 Forg'terite, a mineral which forms small 
 brilliant crystals, found at Vesuvius ; 
 so called in honour of Mr. Forster. 
 
 Fort, or FortreBs (Lat. fortis strong), 
 in military science, a small fortified 
 place, environed on all sides with a 
 moat, rampart, and parapet. — A royal 
 fori is a fortification having at least 
 twenty -six fathoms for the line of 
 defence. — Fortalice is the name of a 
 small fortress, formerly reckoned in 
 Scottish law as inter regalia. 
 
 Forte (Ital.), in music, a direction to 
 sing or play with force or tone. 
 
 Fortinca'tion (Lat.), the science of mili- 
 tary architecture; the art of con- 
 structing such works of defence as 
 may best enable the besieged to 
 withstand the attacks of an assailing 
 force. 
 
 Fortu'na (Lat.), in astronomy, the name 
 ofone of the newly-discovered planets, 
 first observed by Hind in 1852. Its 
 mean distance firora the sun is 
 233j8io,ooo miles, and the time of its 
 periodical revolution three years and, 
 three hundred days. 
 
 Foizan'do (Ital.), in music, a word used 
 to indicate that notes are to be boldly 
 struck and continued. 
 
 Fo3S, Fossa, Fosse (Lat.), in fortifica- 
 tion, a ditch or moat full of water. 
 — In anatomy, an osseous cavity with 
 perforation. In the human skeleton 
 there are various fossae ; as, Fossa 
 kyaloidea,\^e cup-like excavation of 
 the vitreous humour in which the 
 crystalline lens is embedded; — F. la- 
 crymalis, a depression in the frontal 
 bone for the reception of the lachry- 
 mal gland; — F. navicularis, the dila- 
 tation towards the extremity of the 
 spon^ portion of the urethra; — F. 
 avails, the oval depression presented 
 by the septum of the right auricle, 
 &c. — Fosse-way^ one of the great 
 Roman roads through England, which 
 extended from the coast of Lincoln- 
 shire to that of Devonshire. 
 
 Fossil {'Lz.t. fossilis, from, fodio to dig), 
 a substance dug out of the earth, as 
 petrified plants, shells, bones, &c.; 
 organic remains of animals and plants 
 found in the different geological strata 
 of the earth's crust. — Fossilizaiion is 
 the process of conversion intoa fossil, 
 or petrifaction. — Fosstlology is the 
 science of fossils, or a treatise on 
 them. 
 
 Foaso'res (Lat.^wtwa digger), in en- 
 tomology, a gTOiip of insects which 
 excavate cells for their eggs in 
 wood or earth ; the second mmily 
 of H3Tnenoptera, which are armed 
 
FOU 
 
 157 FRE 
 
 with a sting, and funiisbed with 
 winffs. 
 
 Foi]^ade,or Fougasse (Fr.), in fortifica- 
 tion, a little well-like mine filled with 
 combustibles to blow up a fort. 
 
 I'ount, Fountain (Lat. fons\ the head 
 or source of a river; an artificial 
 spring. — Glass fountain is a pneu- 
 matic instrument, consisting of a 
 glass vessel and a tube within it, for 
 the purpose of showing the elasticity 
 of the air. 
 
 Fourohette (Fr..), in ornithology, the 
 bone formed by the junction of the 
 clavicles ; commonly called the 
 merry- thought. 
 
 Foumeau (Fr.), in military engineering, 
 the chamber of a mine in which the 
 powder is lodged. 
 
 Fourth, in music, an interval enume- 
 rated among the discords. The minor 
 or lesser fourth consists of five 
 semitones ; but ^q fourth sharp, or 
 
 freater, consists of six semitones. — 
 n anatomy, fourth pair of nerves 
 is a term applied to the nervi pathe- 
 . tici. 
 
 FoTilla (Lat. fovea to nourish), in 
 botany, a fine substance emitted nrom 
 the pollen of flowers. 
 
 Fowlers Solution, in chemistry, a so- 
 lution of the arseniate of potassa, 
 coloured and flavoured by the com- 
 pound spirit of lavender. 
 
 Fiacheg (Fr.), in glass-blowing, a name 
 applied to the flat iron pans into 
 which the glass vessels, already 
 formed, are put into the lower oven 
 over the working furnace. 
 
 Fraction (Lat.), in arithmetic and 
 algebra, a broken number which con- 
 sists of a part or parts of any number 
 considered as a unity. The parts of 
 a unit or whole are expressed by two 
 numbers with a line between them, 
 as 4, \\ and, in decimal fractio?ts, 
 by a period placed before it, as '5, '8 : 
 the upper figure of a vulgar fraction 
 is called its numerator, and the under 
 its denominator. 
 
 Fracture {l,a±.frac{ura), in mineralogy, 
 the uneven or irregular surface which 
 a mineral exhibits when broken. 
 "When the surface is perfectly smooth, 
 it is termed cleavage : fractures are 
 earthy, granular, splintery, con- 
 choidal, &c. — In surgery, fracture is 
 a break in a bone, when crushed or 
 broken by some external violence ; a 
 si-mple fracture is where a bone is 
 broken only in one part ; a compound 
 fracture is when two bones conti- 
 guous to each other are broken ; a 
 complicated fracture is one attended 
 ■with a train of symptoms, as a wound 
 or ulcer. 
 
 Frsenum, Frse'nulum (I at. a bridle)^ in 
 
 anatomy, a membrane or string by 
 which one organ is connected with 
 another ; as, Fr<enum epigloiiides, tbe 
 ligament which cpnnects the epi- 
 glottis with the root of the tongue and 
 OS hyoides ; — F. linguce, a fold of the 
 mucous membrane of the mouth 
 which binds down the tongue ; — F. 
 preputii, a fold of integument con- 
 necting the prepuce with the glans 
 penis. 
 
 Fraise (Fr.), in fortification, a range of 
 horizontal stakes for the purposes of 
 defence, consisting of pointed stakes 
 six or seven feet long, driven horizon- 
 tally or inclined into the intrench- 
 ments of a camp, half-moon, &c. 
 
 Framhoe'aia {Fr. framboise, a raspberry), 
 in pathology, a contagious disease 
 (the Yaws), which is epidemic in cer- 
 tain parts of Africa and the "West 
 India Islands. 
 
 Francoa'cesB (from Dr. Franco, of Va- 
 lentia), in botany, a nat. order of 
 hypogynous Exogens, of which the 
 Francoa, a plant of Chili, is the 
 genus and type. 
 
 Frankenia'ceae (from Frankenius, pro- 
 fessor of botany at Upsal), a nat. 
 order of hypogynous Exogens, of 
 which the Frankenia, or Sea-neath,is 
 the type. 
 
 Frank'mcense, a gum resin, used as a 
 perfume, which exudes from a species 
 of fir; supposed to be the olibanum 
 of commerce. 
 
 Frank'linite (from the celebrated Benj. 
 Franklin), a mineral found in grains 
 or granulated masses, associated with 
 the red oxide of zinc and other 
 minerals. It consists of peroxide of 
 iron, oxide of zinc, and red oxide of 
 manganese: sp. gr. ^j'Sy. — Thomson, 
 
 Frax'inin (Lat. fraxinus an ash), in 
 chemistry, a neutral principle ob- 
 tained from the ash tree, which has 
 neither an acid nor alkaline re- 
 action. 
 
 Freestone, a species of free-working 
 sandstone or oolite, commonly used 
 in building. 
 
 Freezing {Sax. frysan), in physics, the 
 mutation of a fluid body into a solid 
 state by the abstraction of heat. — 
 Freezing point \s that point or degree 
 of cold at which certain fluids begin 
 to freeze, as indicated by Fahrenheit's 
 thermometer, which is 32° above zero 
 for water, and 40° below zero for quick- 
 silver. — Freezing mixture is a pre- 
 paration for congealing water or 
 other fluids. Thus an equal mixture 
 of snow or pounded ice and salt 
 sinks the thermometer to 30" ; equal 
 parts of nitrate of ammonia and 
 water make it sink to 46" ; and 
 muriate of lime 3 parts, and snow or 
 
FRE 
 
 158 
 
 FUG 
 
 ice 2 parts, sink it to So'/or, from 
 the freezing- point to 48** below zero. 
 Freezing- mixtures are also made by 
 the rapid solution of salts, without 
 the use of snow or ice. 
 
 Fresco (Ital. skadiness), in the arts, a 
 method of painting on fresh plaster 
 by which the colours sink in and 
 become durable. 
 
 Fret, or Fretto [Svie^. fra£a\ in music, 
 that stop of' a musical instrument 
 which causes or regulates the vi- 
 brations of the strings. — In archi- 
 tecture, a kind of knot of two small 
 fillets interlaced ; — Fret-work, that 
 kind of work which is adorned with 
 frets, and sometimes used to fill up 
 and enrich flat empty spaces, but 
 principally in roofs fretted over with 
 plaster- work. — ^In heraldry, a bearing 
 composed of six bars crossed and 
 variously interlaced. 
 
 Friction (Lat.), in therapeutics, the art 
 of rubbing any part of the surface of 
 the body with the hand or brush, or 
 with oil or ointment. — In mechanics, 
 the act of rubbing the surface of one 
 body against that of another ; — Fric- 
 tion rollers are. small cylinders fixed 
 between the axis on which a pulley 
 turns, and the pulley itself, the hollow 
 axis of the latter being made larger 
 in order to receive them ; — Friction 
 balls, a mechanical contrivance for 
 moving heavy weights round a centre, 
 as in cutting a block of marble. 
 
 Frieze (Fr.), in architecture, a large 
 fiat member, which separates the 
 architrave from the cornice. — In the 
 Doric order, the frieze is always 
 ornamented with tri^lyphs and 
 sculptures. — In the Corintnian and 
 Composite orders the frieze is 
 variously decorated, according to the 
 taste or skill of the architect. 
 
 FringiHid® (Lat.), in ornithology, a 
 family of the Conirostres (the 
 Finches), of which the Fringilla, or 
 Chaffinch, is the type. This family 
 includes the Linnets^parrows, Bull- 
 finches, Goldfinches, Buntings, Larks, 
 &c.: — Fringillinm, is a sub-family 
 of the Fringillidas, comprehending the 
 Ground - finches ; — FringillaceouSf 
 pertaining to the Finches. 
 
 Frond (Lat. frons a leaf), in botany, a 
 green, leafy branch ; the leaf of a lem 
 or palm. The herbaceous parts of 
 flowerless plants are caJled fronds. 
 — In surgery, a bandage chiefly em- 
 ployed in wounds and diseases of the 
 nose and chin, or in fracture of the 
 jaw. — Frondescence is the precise 
 month and season of the year when 
 each species unfolds its leaves. — 
 Frondiparous, in botany, is an 
 epithet applied to the fruits which 
 
 produce leaves from their upper 
 part. 
 
 Frons (Lat.), in zoology, the re^on of 
 the cranium between the orbits and 
 the vertex. 
 
 Frontal (Lat.), in anatomy, a term 
 applied to ^arts connected with the 
 anterior region or frontal part of the 
 head ; as, arteria frontalis (frontal 
 artery), an artery which forms a 
 branch of the ophthalmia ; bosses 
 frontaleSf two eminences, one situ- 
 ated on each side of the external 
 surface of the frontal bone ; cresta 
 frontalis, a crest situated at the 
 interior extremity of the frontal 
 groove ; -musculus frontalis, a 
 muscle in the anterior hollow of the 
 occipito-frontalis : os frontalis, the 
 bone situated at the anterior part of 
 the cranium ; suiura frontalis, the 
 suture which divides the os frontalis 
 in the foetus. — Craig. 
 
 Frost (Sax.), in physics, the temperature 
 of air which occasions the congelation 
 of water, when the thermometer 
 sinks toorbelow32''Fahrenheit. (See 
 Freezing^ 
 
 Fructes'cence (Lat. frucius fruit), the 
 precise time when the fruit of a ^lant 
 arrives at maturity. — Fntctificaiion is 
 the act of fhictifying, which consists 
 of the following parts, viz. : the 
 calyx, corolla, stamen, pistil, pericarp, 
 seed, and receptacle. 
 
 Fruit (Lat.fructus), in botany, a term 
 properly applied to the ovarium of 
 a fruit plant when it has attained 
 maturity ; generally speaking, fruit 
 is whatever the earth produces for 
 the nourishment of animals \ the 
 product of a tree or plant in which 
 the seeds are contained, or which is 
 taken for food. 
 
 Frustum (Lat.), in geometry, the part 
 of a solid body next to the base, left 
 by cutting ofit the top by a plane 
 parallel to the base. — T^si^ frusiufn 
 of a cone is the part cut off from a 
 cone, which does not contain the 
 vertex ; — Fmstum of apyra-mid^ that 
 part which remains after the top is 
 cut off by a line parallel to the base ; 
 — Frustum of a globe or sphere'is any 
 part of it which is cut off by a 
 plane. 
 
 Fuca'cesB (Lat. fucus paint), in botany, 
 a nat. order of Algse (the Sea- 
 wracks), of which Fucus is the genus. 
 They are generally inhabitants of the 
 ocean. — Fucea are a sub-order of the 
 Fucaceae, in which the frond is 
 polysiphonous, and often bladdery, 
 — Fucoid, resembling sea-weed. 
 
 Fuga'ta (Ital.), in music, compositions 
 written in the style of nigues. 
 
 Fugue (Ital.,;^2i»^), in music, a com- 
 
FUL 
 
 159 
 
 FUT 
 
 position in which the different parts 
 rollow and repeat each other. 
 
 Fulcrum (Lat. a prop), in botany, the 
 support of aplant ; a stipula. — In me- 
 chanics, the support or prop on 
 which a lever rests. 
 
 Ful'gora(Lat._/M/^rbrightness), in en- 
 tomology, a genus of Moth Cicadas 
 (the Lantern-fly), which emit light in 
 the dark ; fam. Flatidas. 
 
 Pul'gurite (Lat. fulgor), in meteoro- 
 logy, a tube of vitrified sand, sup- 
 posed to be formed by a stroke of 
 lightning on a sandy plain, &c. ; a 
 term used to designate any mineral 
 with marks of fusion, supposed to be 
 &om the action of lightning, as im- 
 plied by the word. 
 
 Fmiguli'nae (Lat. fultgo blackness), in 
 ornithology, a sub-family of the Ana- 
 tidae (the Sea-ducks), distinguished 
 from the River-ducks by the broad- 
 ness of the hinder toe. 
 
 Fuller's Earth, in mineralogy, a species 
 of marl, having the property of ab- 
 sorbing grease, 
 
 Eulmin'io Aoid, in chemistry, an acid 
 produced by the action of nitric acid 
 on alcohol in the presence of a salt 
 of silver or mercury, and forming a 
 kind of very explosive salts. 
 
 Fuznar'amide, a snow-white powder 
 formed by the action of aqua am- 
 moniac on fumarate of oxide of 
 ethule. 
 
 Fumoria'ceEB (Lat. futmis smoke), in 
 botany, a nat. order of thalamifloral 
 Exogens (the Fumeworts of Lindley), 
 consisting of herbaceous plants, oi 
 which the Fumaria is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Fu'marolles (Fr. from Lat. fumus 
 smoke), in volcanic districts, those 
 crevices in the earth from which steam 
 and boiling fluids are emitted. 
 
 Fungi (Lat. fungus a mushroom), in 
 botany, an extensive nat. order of 
 cellular and flowerless plants pro- 
 pagated in brown spores. That part 
 in which the reproductive organs are 
 
 g laced is called the kymenium. ; the 
 ollow base from which the stipe or 
 stem arises is called the volva, or 
 •wrapper ; the upper part is the cap, 
 QT pileus, the inferior radiating sur- 
 face of which is called the gills, or 
 laminis. 
 
 Fungic'olsB (Lat. fungus, and colo to 
 inhabit), in entomology, a family of 
 coleopterous insects. 
 
 Fimgus (Lat.), in surgical pathology, a 
 spongy excrescence or soft cancer, be- 
 ing an unnatural and morbid growth. 
 - — Fungoid^ like a fungus. — Fungous, 
 consisting of or representing mush- 
 rooms. 
 
 Fu'nicle ijj3.t. funiculus a little rope), 
 
 in botany, a stalk which attaches the 
 seed to the placenta. 
 
 Funis (Lat. a rope), in anatomy, the 
 umbilical cord, or navel string. 
 
 Furfur (Lat. bran), in pathology, dis- 
 ease of the skin, in which the cuticle 
 falls off in small scales like bran or 
 meal. 
 
 Furibon'do (Ital.), in music, a word ap- 
 plied to movements intended to be 
 performed with energy. 
 
 Furio'so (Ital.), in music, with great 
 energy. 
 
 Fur'niture (Fr.), in typography, the 
 materials for keeping the pages 
 bound together, and regulating the 
 
 E roper margin. — In architecture, 
 rass-workof locks, knobs of doors, 
 window shuttersj &c. 
 
 Furun'cle (Lat.), m pathology, an in- 
 flammatory tumour, commonly called 
 a boil. 
 
 Fusarole' (Ital.), in architecture, a 
 moulding placed under the echinus 
 in the Doric, Ionic, and Composite 
 capitals. 
 
 Fuse, in mining and blasting, a short 
 metal tube charged with an explosive 
 composition, and having a slow 
 match attached, for firing a blast- 
 charge or bomb-shell. — In military 
 science, a tube fixed in the bore of a 
 shell for exploding. 
 
 Fiuees (Fr.), in horology, a cylinder, or 
 part of a watch round which the 
 chain winds. — In gunnery, that part 
 of a bomb or grenade which makes 
 it take fire. 
 
 Fusel Oil {G&xm. fuset), in chemistry, 
 a deleterious component of alco- 
 hol, used in the manufacture of fruit 
 essences. — Fuselol is an oil of po- 
 tato spirit, which is colourless, and 
 possesses a strong and nauseous 
 odour. 
 
 Fusi'nse (Lat.^Kww a spindle), in ma- 
 lacology, a sub-family of Mollusca 
 (die Spindle- shells), of which Fusus 
 is the type and genus ; fam. Turbi- 
 nellidas. 
 
 Fusing Point, in metallurgy, the de- 
 gree of heat at which liquefaction 
 takes place. 
 
 Fusion (Lat.), in metallurgy, the degree 
 of heat at which a solid substance 
 melts. Of the common metals the 
 degrees of heat are — tin, -^42° ; bis - 
 muth, 497"; lead, 612"; zmc, 773°; 
 silver, 1173" ; copper, 1996° ; gold, 
 2016° ; cast-iron, 2786°. 
 
 Fustic, a wood of the tree Moms 
 iincioria, used in dyeing yellow; 
 chiefly brought from the "West Indies. 
 
 Futtocka, in navigation, the timbers of 
 a ship between the floor timbers and 
 the top ones. — Futiock shrouds^ 
 small shrouds. 
 
GAB 
 
 160 
 
 GAI, 
 
 G. 
 
 Ga'bio, in mineralogy, the aggregate of 
 
 saussurite and diallage. 
 Ga'bion (Fr.), in fortification, a large 
 wicker basket filled with earth, to 
 shelter the men from the enemy's 
 ^re—Gadt'onnade is a bulwark of 
 gabions. 
 Ga'bionite, in mineralogy, a foliated 
 scapolite, of a greyish-green colour, 
 found in Norway, consisting of alu- 
 mina, magnesia, potash and soda, 
 protoxide of iron and manganese, 
 and water: sp. gr. 3'o. 
 Gad'idBB (Lat. gudzts), in ichthyology, a 
 family of malacopterygious fishes 
 ^the Cod-fishes), of which the Gadus 
 is the type and genus. 
 Gadorinite (from M. Gadolin^ the dis- 
 coverer), a rare hard mineral, of an 
 iron-black colour, composed of yttria, 
 glucina, protoxide of^ ceritun, pro- 
 toxide of iron, and silica ; sp. gr, 4"2, 
 Gahnite, in mineralogy, a greenish hard 
 
 metal. 
 Gaiement (Fr. gaie lively), in music, a 
 word denoting that the movement to 
 ■ which it is prefixed is to be performed 
 
 in a lively, cheerful style. 
 Galao'tia, or Galactirrhos'a (Gr. galakios, 
 from ^ala milk, and rheo to flow), a 
 morbid overflowing of milk. 
 Galac'tic Circle, in astronomy, the circle 
 at right angles to the diameter, form- 
 ing the galactic pole. — ^The Galactic 
 Poles are the opposite points of the 
 celestial sphere, round which the 
 stars are most scattered. 
 Galao'tine (Gr. of milk)^ in chemistry, 
 
 a milky and waxy substance. 
 Galac'tite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a whitish 
 
 fossil substance. 
 Galactoden'dron (Gr.), in botany, the 
 
 Milk tree, or Cow tree. 
 Galac'togogues (Gr.), medicines which 
 promote the secretion and flow of 
 milk from the breast. 
 Galaotom'eter (Gr. gala milk, and meiron 
 a measure), an instrument to ascertain 
 the quality of milk ; a lactometer. 
 Galactopo'sia (Gr.), the method by which 
 diseases are attempted to be cured by 
 milk. — From gahikios, of milk, we 
 have Galaciopyra, milk fever ; — Ga- 
 lactosis, secretion of milk ; — Galac- 
 turza, discharge of a milk-like fluid 
 by the urinary passages. 
 Galaxy (Gr. galaxias), in astronomy, 
 the milky way ; a luminous tract or | 
 zone, seen in the evening enr ompass- 
 ing the heavens. 
 Gale'na (Lat.), in mineralogy, a native 
 
 sulphuret of lead. 
 Gall (Sax. gealla)^ in physiology and 
 
 animal economy, the bile, which is a 
 bitter, yellowish -gi'een fluid secreted 
 in the liver. — Gall-stone is a cal- 
 careous concretion, or calculus, 
 formed in the gall-bladder. — Gall- 
 bladder {& a small membranous sac, 
 which receives the bile from the liver. 
 — Gall-ducts, in anatomy, the ducts 
 or canals which convey the bile from 
 the liver — Gall-nuts are powerfully 
 astringent, and used in dyeing and 
 ink-making. 
 
 GaUate (from gall), in chemistry, a 
 neutral salt formed from the union of 
 gallic acid with a base. 
 
 Gallery (Fr.), in fortification, a covered 
 walk across a ditch in a besieged 
 town, made of strong planks, and 
 covered with earth. — In architecture, 
 a long, narrow room, the width of 
 which is at least three times less than 
 its length, by which proportion it is 
 distinguished from a saloon. — In 
 mining, a narrow passage or branch 
 of a mine carriea on underground 
 to a work designed to be blown 
 
 Gallio (from gall), derived from galls, 
 or oak-apples.— Ga//ic act'd is an 
 acid obtained in fine white needles 
 from gall-nuts moistened, bruised, 
 and exposed for four or five weeks to 
 a temperature of about 80°. 
 GaUic'olaB (Lat. galla a gall-nut, and 
 Colo to inhabit), in entomology, a fa- 
 mily of hymenopterous insects, whose 
 larvae inhabit gall-nuts. 
 Gallina'ceae, or GalU'nffi (Lat. gallus a 
 cock), in ornithology, an order of 
 birds, of which the domestic Cock 
 {Gallus) is the type, including Fowls, 
 Pheasants, Grouse, &c. 
 Gallinseo'ta, a family of hemipterous 
 
 insects — Gall -insects. 
 Galloper, in gunnery, a carriage that 
 bears a gun of a pound- and- a-half 
 ball. 
 G^otan'nic Acid (Lat. galla gall, and 
 tannin astringent), the pure tannin 
 of nut-galls, employed ior chemical 
 purposes. 
 Gait. (See Gault,) 
 
 Gal'vaniam (from Galvani, the dis- 
 coverer), in phy;sical science, that 
 branch of electricity in which elec- 
 trical phenomena are exhibited 
 without the aid of friction, and a 
 chemical action takes place from the 
 contact of certain metallic and other 
 bodies. — A galvanic baitefy consists 
 of any arrangement of galvanic 
 circles, made so as to produce an 
 effect greater than a simple circle 
 
GAM 
 
 i6i 
 
 GAS 
 
 could occasion. — Galvanometer, an 
 instrument constructed for the pur- 
 pose of detecting the presence of 
 feeble electro-chemical currents. — 
 Galvanoscope, an apparatus for as- 
 certaining the direction in which the 
 pole of a magnetic needle is moved 
 by a galvanic current. — Galvanized 
 iron, iron tinned by a peculiar patent 
 process, by which it is rendered less 
 liable to oxidation from moisture. 
 — Galvano-flastic^ same as electro- 
 metallurgic. 
 
 Gamboge, a vegetable gum resin used 
 in the arts as a bright yellow pig- 
 ment, especially in miniature and 
 water-colour paintings. It is also 
 used in medicine as an emetic and 
 purgative hydrogogue. 
 
 Gammari'na (Gr. gaTKmaron a lobster), 
 in entomology, a family of amphipo- 
 dous Crustaceans (the Sandhoppers), 
 of which the genus Gammarus is the 
 type. — Guntntaroliie is a fossil lob- 
 ster or crab. 
 
 Gamut (Gr. gamma)^ in music, a scale 
 on which musical notes are disposed 
 in their several orders. 
 
 Gan'glion (Gr.), in anatomy, an en- 
 largement in the course of a nerve 
 — a small mass of nervous matter 
 resembling a knot ; a tumour in the 
 sheath of a tendon. — In surgical 
 pathology, a hard, indolent, globular 
 swelling, situated in the course of an 
 extensor tendon, and formed by 
 viscid albuminous fluid, generally 
 contained in a cyst. 
 
 Gangrene (Fr.), in pathology, mortifi- 
 cation of living flesh, or of some 
 portion of a living animal ; — Gangre- 
 nous, intimating mortification. 
 
 Ganocepb'ala (Gr. bright- headed), in 
 geology, an order of fossil reptiles, 
 with polished homy plates covering 
 the head. 
 
 Ganoi'dians (Gr. gunns splendour, and 
 eidos appearance), in ichthyology 
 and fossilology, an order of fishes 
 which have angular scales com- 
 posed of bony or homy plates, 
 covered with a thick plate of enamel. 
 This order contains about sixty 
 genera, most of which are extinct. 
 
 Garbe (Sax, garbd), in heraldi^, a sheaf 
 of any kind of grain, borne in several 
 coats of arms. 
 
 Gar'ganine, an extract of madder, pre- 
 pared in France by means of sul- 
 phuric acid. 
 
 Garnet (Ital. granaio), a crystallized 
 mineral of a reddish colour, of which 
 there are many species. The precious 
 gamet is found in dodecahedrons, in 
 mica slate, amongst the oldest or 
 primary rocks in many parts of the 
 world. It is harder than quartz, and 
 
 consists of nearly equal parts of silex, 
 alumina, and oxide of iron, with 
 traces of manganese. Common 
 garnets arc more opaque, of a duller 
 colour, and less hard than the 
 precious gamet, though harder than 
 quartz, 
 
 Gairot (Fr.), in surgery, a small cylin- 
 der of wood, employed to tighten the 
 circular band by which the artery of 
 a limb is compressed, for the purpose 
 of suspending the blood in biemor- 
 rhage from amputation or other- 
 wise. 
 
 Garruli'nee (Lat. gamilns chattering), 
 in ornithology, the Jays, a sub-family 
 of the Corvidi, or Crows, of which 
 the Garrulus is the type. 
 
 Garrya'cese (fi:^m Nick. Garry), in bo- 
 tany, a nat. order of dcclinous Exo- 
 gens, consisting of shrubs without 
 stipules, of which the Garrya is the 
 type. 
 
 Gaa, fL Gases (Fr.), in chemistry, an 
 aenform fluid ; a term applied to all 
 permanently elastic fluids or airs 
 differing from atmospheric air; a 
 body, the constituent particles of 
 which have so expanded by heat 
 as to become aeriform. Of the 
 different gases, four of them are 
 simple substances — oxygen, hydro- 
 gen, nitrogen, and chlorine. The 
 rest are more or less compound ; as 
 carbonic acid gas is a compound of 
 oxygen and carbon. The gases 
 which are inflammable, are hydrogen 
 and all its compounds, carbonous 
 oxide, and cyanogen. Those which 
 more or less support combustion are 
 oxygen, protoxide of nitrogen, 
 chlorine, and its oxidra. Some gases 
 emit an odour which is insupportable, 
 and often characteristic. In Gra- 
 ham's "Elements of Chemistry " the 
 following analyses of gases are given, 
 which e^ibit the distinctive proper- 
 ties of oxygen, nitrogen, protoxide of 
 nitrogen, deutoxidc of nitrogen, hy- 
 drogen, carbonic oxide, and carbonic 
 acid : — 
 
 Gases soluble in wafer. — Car- 
 bonic acid : solution disturbs lime- 
 water ; — Protoxide of nitrogen : does 
 not disturb water. 
 
 Gases which support combustion. 
 — Oxygen ; — Protoxide of nitrogen. 
 — Carbonic oxide : product of com- 
 bustion disturbs lime-water ; — Hydro- 
 gen : does not disturb water. 
 
 Gases which extinguish com.bus- 
 tion. — Deutoxide of nitrogen : forms 
 brown fumes with oxygen ; — Nitro- 
 gen : does not. 
 
 Gas is applied in a variety of ways, 
 and the word forms a compound 
 allied to numerous words connected 
 
GAS 
 
 with science and art. — Portable or 
 coal gas, after its manufacture, is 
 compressed by a condensing or force- 
 pump into strong vessels prepared to 
 receive it. TBese vessels beinff 
 portable, the gas may thus be used 
 where required, at any distance from 
 the gas-wotks. — Gas apparatus con- 
 sists of the furnaces, retorts, pipes, 
 valves, purifying machine, lime 
 machine, gasometers, gas meters, 
 governors. Sec, used in the manu- 
 facture, the purifying, and the supply 
 of gases, particularly of coal gas.— 
 Gas-burner is the jet or contrivance 
 £\ed to the end of a gas-pipe for the 
 purpose of separating and diffusing 
 the flame. — The Gas hydraulic 
 ■main is the large pipe or tube into 
 which the tubes leading from the 
 various retorts are fixed, and which 
 conveys the gas to the tar vessel or cis- 
 tern in which it is cooled and puri- 
 fied from any nndecomposed tar. — 
 Gas main consists of the principal 
 pipes which conduct the gas from the 
 
 fas-works to theplaces where it is to 
 e consumed. — Gas-lighi'\% the light 
 afiForded by the combustion of car- 
 buretted hydrogen gas, as procured 
 by the distillation of coal, oil, tar,&c. ; 
 it is therefore called coal gas, oil 
 ^asj &c. — Gas-meter, a simple but 
 ingenious mechanical contrivance, 
 the design of which is to measure and 
 record the quantity of g^as passing 
 through a pipe in any given time. — 
 Gas-works. The manufactory at 
 which coal gas is made for public 
 purposes, together with the whole 
 machinery and apparatus, is in- 
 cluded under this term. 
 
 Gas'alier, a gas-burner for containing 
 several lights ; answering the same 
 purpose as a chandelier for candles, 
 
 Gas'elier, an apparatus for making 
 aerated waters. 
 
 Gaaom'etry [gas, and Gr, meiron a mea- 
 sure), the art and science of measur- 
 ing gas. — Gasofneter is a reservoir in 
 gas-workSj into which the purified 
 gas is received ; also an instrument for 
 measuring gas ; — sometimes termed a 
 gas-meter. 
 
 Gas'oscope [gas, and Gr. skopeo to view), 
 an apparatus for indicating the pre- 
 sence of carburetted or hy^ogen gas 
 in mines, buildings, Sec. 
 
 Gasteromyce'tes (Gr. gaster the belly, 
 and tnykos a mushroom), in botany, 
 an order or tribe of Fungi, in which the 
 hymenium is closed in a pericardium. 
 
 Gasten^'oda, or Gas'teropods (Gr.,g}u- 
 ter, and podes feet), in zoology, the 
 third class of MoUusca, that crawl 
 upon a fleshy disc situated under the 
 belly, which serves them as feet. The 
 
 . GAS 
 
 Limax, or Slug, is an example of the 
 class. The Gasteropods are divided 
 by Cuvier into nine orders, viz. : the 
 Pulmonea, the Nudibranchiata, the 
 Inferobranchiata, the Tectibran- 
 chiata, the Heteropoda, the Pectini- 
 brancfaiata, the Tubulibranchiata^ 
 the Scutibranchiata, and the Cyclo- 
 branchiata. 
 Gastric (Gr. gaster the belljr), in physio - 
 logy, an epithet applying to the 
 stomach or belly. — Gastric juice is 
 the thin pellucid liquid which for the 
 dilution of food) distils from certain 
 glands in the stomach. 
 
 Gaster^ or gastro, in medical 
 science, is a prefix much used in the 
 composition of terms connected with 
 that important organ of the animal 
 economy, the stomach, or the region 
 of the belly — as shown by the follow- 
 ing list : — Gastrocele, hernia in the 
 stomach ; gasiro -cephalitis, co-exist- 
 ent inflammation of the stomach 
 and the substance or membranes of 
 the brain ; gastro-ckolecysiitis, in- 
 flammation of the stomach and gall- 
 bladder ; gastro-colic, an epithet 
 applied to desi^ate organs and 
 blood-vessels which are alike con- 
 nected with, and distributed upon, 
 the stomach and colon ; gastro- 
 coliiitis, inflammation of the large 
 intestine ; gastro-cystitis, inflamma- 
 tion of the stomach and urinaiy 
 bladder: gastrv-dermitis, inflamma- 
 tion of the stomach and skin ; gastro- 
 duodenalis, pertaining to vessels 
 which belong to, or are distributed 
 over, the stomach and duodenum; 
 gastro-duodentiiis, co-existent in- 
 flammation of the stomach and duo- 
 denum: gastro-dynia, pain in the 
 stoTna.chfSa.rQ&z.s^sieralgia ; gastro- 
 encephaliiis, inflammation of the 
 stomach and the brain ; gastro-en- 
 teritis, simultaneous inflammation of 
 the stomach and small intestines ; 
 gastro-piploric, pertaining alike to 
 the stomach and!^ omentum ; gasiro- 
 epiploitis, simultaneous inflammation 
 of me stomach and omentum ; gastro- 
 hypatic, belonging to, or connected 
 with, the stomach and the liver; 
 gastro- hepatitis, simultaneous in- 
 flammation of the stomach and the 
 liver ; gasiro-hysieroto?nia, the abdo- 
 minal Caesarian operation ; gastro-in- 
 flamvtatoryj an epithet applied to a 
 combination of inflammatory and gas- 
 tric fever; gasiro-iniestinal, applied 
 to diseases simultaneously implicat- 
 ing the stomach and intestines ; gas- 
 tro-metT-itis, complicated inflamma- 
 tion of the stomach and yforab'^gastro- 
 mucosus, applied to fevers m which 
 gastric irritation is complicated with 
 
GAS 
 
 163 
 
 GEC 
 
 inordinate secretion of mucus ; 
 gastKG-nephritis, a complication of 
 gastritis with nephritis ; gasiro'Ceso- 
 phagitisy simultaneous inflamma- 
 tion of the stomach and gullet ; 
 gasiro- Pericarditis, inflammation of 
 the stomach and peiicardium ; gasiro- 
 peritoneum-t inflammation of the 
 stomach and peritoneum ; gastro- 
 pkaryngitis, inflammation of the 
 
 , stomach and pharynx; gasiro-phu~ 
 ritis, a complication of gastritis with 
 ■p\e.VLT[\sy \ gastro- pneumonia, a com- 
 plication of gastritis and pneumonia ; 
 gasiro-pyloric, belonging to the 
 pyloric artery; gastro-splenic, per- 
 tainingr to the stomach and spleen ; 
 gastro-spleniiiSj gastric irritation 
 with painful tumefaction of the 
 spleen ; gasiro-adynantic, applied to 
 a fever in which the gastric are com- 
 plicated with adynamic symptoms ; 
 gastro-ataxic, applied to a fever in 
 which the gastnc are complicated 
 with the ataxic symptoms ; gastro- 
 arachnoiditis, co-existent inflamma- 
 tion of the stomach and the arachnoid 
 membrane of the brain; gasiro-hron- 
 chiiis, inflammation of the stomach 
 and bronchia. — Craig. 
 
 Gastril'oquist (Gr. gaster, and Lat. lo- 
 guar to speak), one who speaks from 
 hisbellyorstomach,orwho so modifies 
 his voice as to appear to come from 
 anothei person ; — a ventriloquist 
 
 Gastri'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the in- 
 testines, or more especially the sto- 
 mach. 
 
 Craatror'aphy (Gr. gaster, and rapto to 
 sew), in surgery, the sewing up of 
 wounds of the abdomen. 
 
 Gaatrorrha'gia (Gr. gaster, and reg- 
 nymi to burst out), gastric hEcmor- 
 rhage ; exudation of blood from the 
 internal surface of the stomach. 
 
 Gastxofomy (Gr. gaster, and /otw^ inci- 
 sion), in surgery, the operation of 
 cutting open the belly; an incision 
 of the stomach for extracting some 
 foreign body introduced into it 
 through the oesophagus ; also an in- 
 cision of the abdominal parietes 
 for the purpose of extracting a 
 foetus. 
 
 Gauge (Fr.), a standard of measure ; a 
 term of frequent application in the 
 arts and sciences ; as, gauge-of-way 
 is the width between the rails on a 
 railway ; the broad gauge being 7 
 feet, and the narrow gauge 4. feet 
 7j inches. — Gauge-cock, a cock 
 commonly attached to steam-boilers, 
 for the burpose of ascertaining the 
 height or water in them. — Pressure- 
 gauge, an instrument to deter- 
 mine the pressure exerted in hy- 
 drostatic or pneumatic machineSj 
 
 as the hydrostatic press, the air- 
 pump, steam-engine, &c. — Gauge- 
 point, in gauging, the diameter of 
 a cylinder, whose altitude is i inch, 
 and its contents equal to those of 
 a given measure. — Rain-gauge, an 
 instrument for measuring the quantity 
 of water which falls from the clouds 
 at any given place. — Sea-gauge, an 
 instrument for finding the depth of 
 the sea. — Gauge-point of a solid is 
 used to denote the diameter of that 
 circle, or the diagonal of that square, 
 whose area is expressed by the same 
 number as is equal to the number of 
 cubic inches in the solid. — Sipkon- 
 gauge, a name given to any gauge 
 which is made in the form of a 
 siphon, that is, with two legs bent 
 upon each other, such as that of the 
 steam-gauge, the con denser- gauge, 
 8cc. — ^Ajmong letter-founders, gauge 
 is a piece of hard wood variously 
 notched, used to adjust the dimen- 
 sions, slopes, &c., of the various sorts 
 of letters. 
 
 Gauging, in practical science, the art 
 of measuring the capacities of ves- 
 sels of any shape or form. — The 
 gauging rod, or gauging rule, is 
 adopted for the purpose of measuring 
 the contents of any vessel. The 
 latter is a kind of sliding rule about 
 12 inches long, particularly adapted 
 for the purposes of gauging : it has 
 four faces or sides, which are fur- 
 nished with sliding pieces running 
 in grooves. The lines upon them are 
 mostly logarithmic ones, or distances 
 which are proportional to the loga- 
 rithms of the numbers placed at 
 the head. — Ganger is an officer 
 whose business it is to measure and 
 ascertain the contents of vessels or 
 casks, generally for revenue pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Gault, in geology, a stiff marl or 
 black clay ; an intermediate deposit, 
 which divides the upper from the 
 lower members of the greensand 
 formation, and contains numerous 
 organic remains. 
 
 Gay'lussite (from Gay-Ltissac, the 
 French chemist), a white crystallized 
 mineral disseminated in clay, and 
 consisting of carbonic acid, soda, 
 lime, water, and alumina : sp. gr. 
 1*92 ; H = 2*0 — 3*0. 
 
 Gazon (Fr.), in fortification, a turf or 
 piece of earth covered with grass, for 
 lining the faces of parapets. 
 
 Geat (Dutch), in metallurgy, the orifice 
 through which the metal runs into 
 the mould. 
 
 Geckofidae (from gecko, the Indian 
 name), a family of platydactile or 
 broad-toed Saurians, the Geckos, 
 
GEL 164 
 
 divided by Cuvier into eight sub- 
 eenera. 
 
 OeTatine (Ital.), an animal substance 
 of the consistence of jelly, obtained 
 by boiling with water the soft and 
 solid parts, as the muscles, car- 
 tilages, bones, tendons, &c. The 
 coarser forms of gelatine, obtained 
 from hoofs, hides, &c., are called 
 g'iue ; that from the skin and finer 
 membranes, size ; and when ob- 
 tained from air-bladders and other 
 membranes offish, isinglass. 
 
 Gelatino'si, the name of the gelatinous 
 Polypi, whose bodies are gelatinous, 
 and more or less conical. 
 
 Gem(Lat.^(?OTz«a), in mineralogy, apre- 
 cious stone cut by the lapidary, and 
 used for ornamental purposes. The 
 principal gems are the diamond, ruby, 
 emerald, amethyst, onyx, calce- 
 dony, jasper, rock crystal, topaz, 
 cornelian, and blood-stones. These 
 are the natural or real gems ; but 
 there are others of an inferior cha- 
 racter artificially produced ; and 
 these are called artificial gems, 
 which are usually made of a very 
 fusible, transparent, and dense glass 
 or paste, containing a large propor- 
 tion of oxide of lead, the colours 
 being given by a skilful admixture of 
 the metallic oxides. — In botany, 
 gems are the leaf-buds, or frondous 
 germination of a plant, to distinguish 
 it from flower-buds. 
 
 Qemina'tion (Lat. doubling), in botany, 
 a term applied to the parts or organs 
 of plants which are disposed in pairs 
 from the same point. 
 
 Gem'ini (Lat.), in astronomy, the 
 twinsj Castor and Pollux ; the third 
 sign m the zodiac, into which the 
 sun enters on the 21st of May. 
 
 Gemmae (Lat.), in botany, leaf-buds, 
 as distinguished from the flower- 
 buds. 
 
 Gemmip'areB (Lat. gemma a bud, and 
 pario to bring forth), animals which 
 propagate as vegetables by buds, as 
 the fresh-water Polypi. 
 
 Gen'erant (Lat. producing), in physics, 
 the power or principle that produces ; 
 thus, a circle which revolves rapidly 
 on any diameter generates a sphere ; a 
 line moved steadily along forms asur- 
 face J the circle and line are there- 
 fore generants. — In mathematics, a 
 line IS generated by a pomt, a solid 
 by a surface, and so on. In the 
 fluxional analysis, all kinds of quan- 
 tities are supposed to be generated 
 by the motion of other quantities. 
 
 Genera'tion (Lat.), in geometry, gene- 
 ration, or genesis, is the production of 
 a geometncal figure or quantity. — In 
 physiology, it is the collective name 
 
 GEO 
 
 of all those vital operations engaged 
 in the production of an organized 
 being. Tn the Mammifera, it com- 
 prehends conception, pregnancy, 
 parturition, and lactation. 
 
 Genera'tor (Lat.), in music, the prin- 
 cipal sound or sounds by which 
 others are produced. 
 
 Gener'ic (Lat. genus a kind), in natural 
 history, pertaining to a genus ; dis- 
 tinguishing a genus from a species. 
 
 Genesiol'ogy (Gr. genesis first produc- 
 tion, and logos a discourse), in phy- 
 siology, a treatise on the origin and 
 first production of animals. 
 
 Gen'esis (Gr. generaticn), in geometry, 
 the formation of a line, plane, or 
 solid by the motion or flux of another. 
 — Genetic, pertaining to the origin of 
 a thing, or its mode of production. 
 
 Ge'nia (Gr. geneion the chin), in 
 anatomy, a word used in the composi- 
 tion of terms to indicate the muscles, 
 &c., connected with the chin. 
 
 Gen'itals (Lat.), in physiology, the 
 sexual organs. — In botany, the sta- 
 mens and styles of generation. 
 
 Gen'ouillere (Fr.), in fortification, that 
 part of the parapet of a battery 
 which remains above the platform, 
 and under the gun, after the opening 
 of the embrasure has been made. 
 
 Gentiana'ceBB (Lat.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of corollifioral herbaceous Eso- 
 gens, of which the Gentian, a pretty 
 flowering plant, is the type and ge- 
 nus. — Gentianin is the bitter prin- 
 ciple of gentian. 
 
 Genus, _^/. Gen'era (Lat.), in natural his- 
 tory, a distinct class of beings, or 
 group of animals or plants, which 
 exhibit a certain degree of analogy, 
 and are each connected by pecu- 
 liarities of structure. Each genus is 
 subdivided into difierent species or 
 varieties; and whenever any natural 
 object cannot be referred to a known 
 species, it is made to constitute a 
 genus. All species connected with 
 the genus have the same name pre- 
 ceding the specific or distinguishing 
 term; ^%,Equus caballus, the horse; 
 Eguus asinjis, the ass. — In music, the 
 general name for any scale, as the 
 diatonic genus and chromatic ge- 
 nus. 
 
 Geocen'trio (Gr. ge the earth, and ken- 
 iron a centre), in astronomy, having 
 the earth for a centre ; but the planets 
 moving round the sun as a centre are 
 not geocentric ; yet we speak of their 
 geocentric places, latitudes, longi- 
 tudes, &c., meaning thereby as they 
 appear when viewed from the earth's 
 centre. 
 
 Geoo'ronite (Ghr.), a mineral containing 
 lead, sulphur, antimony, arsenic, &c. 
 
GEO 
 
 165 
 
 GER 
 
 Geooyolio (Gr. ge^ and kyklos a circle), 
 encircling the earth periodically. 
 
 Geodc (Gr.), earthstone: a nodule of 
 ironstone with internal cavities. 
 
 Geode'sia, or Geod'eay (Gr.^e, and data 
 to divide), the division or geometry 
 of the earth; land-surveying. 
 
 Geog'nosy (Gr. ge, and gnosis know- 
 ledge), a knowledge of the substances 
 that compose the earth or its crust. 
 
 Geog'ony (Gr. ge, and gone birth), the 
 doctrine of the formation of the earth ; 
 geology. 
 
 Geog'rapny (Gr.^i?, and ^a/^e descrip- 
 tion), a description of the earth, ac- 
 cording to the divisions of its surface, 
 natural or artificial, together with its 
 productions and inhabitants ; a book 
 containing a description of the earth. 
 
 Geol'ogy (Gr. ge, and /ogos a discourse), 
 that part of natural philosophy which 
 treats of the formation and structure 
 of the earth beneath its surface, and 
 the changes it has undergone. Geo- 
 logy is the history of the primeval 
 conditions of our planet, as illustrated 
 in the monuments of change which 
 exhibit themselves on and beneath 
 the surface of the earth. It is, in 
 fact, the great history of Nature, 
 which classifies, by means of existing 
 monuments, the various rocks and 
 strata of the earth's crust, according 
 to their comparative ages, and treats 
 of the different races of animals and 
 plants which characterise the mun- 
 dane formations or systems deposited 
 by water during the lapse of count- 
 less ages. Geologists have reduced 
 the grand divisions, in which the 
 aqueous systems have been classed, 
 into a perfectly intelligible form, of 
 which the annexed is a summaiy — 
 commencing with the unstratified 
 rocks, the primary formations of the 
 great globe itself :—i. Primary For- 
 mations, consisting of schists of va- 
 rious kinds, limestones, graywaoke, 
 mica slate, gneiss, &c. ; a few organic 
 remains in the newest beds only. 
 Igneous rocks of many sorts, such as 
 granite, porphyry, greenstone, basalt, 
 and traps of various kinds, produced 
 at different eras, occur in each sys- 
 tem; — 2, The Silurian. System, the 
 upper and lower consisting of sand- 
 stones (often micaceous), limestones 
 (abounding in the oldest types of or- 
 ganic life), and slates ; — 3. The Devo- 
 nian or Old Red Sandstone System, 
 consisting of sandstones (often red), 
 comstones, and shales, with extinct 
 fishes, Sec.;— 4. Carboniferous Sys- 
 tem-, consisting of the coal forma- 
 tion, carboniferous or mountain lime- 
 stone — organic remains — all extinct. 
 — ^5, Secondary Formations, consist- 
 
 ing of the chalk, greensand, oolite, 
 lias, new red sandstone, with their 
 subordinate beds, all abounding in 
 organic remains, chiefly marine — all 
 extinct. — 6. Tertiary or Supra- 
 cretaceous Formations, composed 
 chiefly of clays, sands, gravels, and 
 limestones, containing a mixture of 
 extinct and recent animal remains, 
 and distinguished by the presence of 
 those of numerous Mammalia, extinct 
 and recent; — 7. Recent deposits of 
 clay, sand, gravel, limestones, &c., 
 firom existing rivers, lakes, &c., 
 formed during the historical era, and 
 sometimes containing the remains of 
 man or of his works, 
 
 Geom'etry (Gr. ge, and metron a mea- 
 sure), the science which treats of and 
 explains the properties of figured 
 space, and the proportions, proper- 
 ties, and measurement of lines and 
 surfaces. — In architecture. Geometri- 
 cal elevation is a design for any part 
 of a building drawn according to the 
 rules of geometry, as opposed to the 
 perspective or natural elevation. — 
 Geometrical staircase is a term ap- 
 plied to a staircase when the stairs 
 are supported only by being inserted 
 in the wall at one end, with a con- 
 tinued range of balusters at the other, 
 — In arithmetic. Geometrical pro- 
 gression is when a series of numbers 
 are in geometrical proportion, and 
 have a common ratio or multiplier ; 
 thus, multiply 1 by 2, and the number 
 produced by 2 again, and the second 
 result by 2, the numbers resulting 
 will consequently be in geometri- 
 cal progression. The series will,, of 
 course, be i, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32. 
 
 Geon'omy (Gr. ge, and novios law), the 
 science of physical laws. 
 
 Geoponlcs (Gr. ge, and ponos labour), 
 the science or art of cultivating the 
 earth ; agriculture, or rural economy. 
 
 Geora'ma (Gr. ge, and orao to see), a 
 hollow sphere which interiorly exhi- 
 bits a complete geographical view of 
 the earth's surface. 
 
 Geos'copy (Gr. ge, and skopeo to view), 
 a knowledge of the nature and quali- 
 ties of soil gained by viewing it. 
 
 Geosele'nic (Gr.), relating to the earth 
 and moon. 
 
 Geothermom'eter (Gr. ge, and ikerma 
 warmth), an instrument for measuring 
 the warmth of the earth, or ascer- 
 taining the degree of heat contained 
 in the earth at different places, es- 
 pecially in artesian wells, mines, &c. 
 
 German Silver, in metallurgy, an alloy 
 or mixture of copper, zinc, and other 
 metal. — Germ-an steel, a metal made 
 of pig or white plate iron, in forges 
 where charcoal is used for fuel. 
 
GER 1 
 
 Ger'nunal ICembrfuie, in physiology, the 
 membrane formed of cells, which im- 
 mediately surTounds the ovum or egg 
 after segmentation. 
 
 Gesneria'ces (from Gesner. of Zurich), 
 in botany, a nat. order of coroUifloral 
 Exogens, consisting of herbs or 
 shrubs, of which Ge^eria is the type 
 and genus. 
 
 Oeysera (Icel. roaring, certain foun- 
 tains in Iceland, doubtless of volcanic 
 origin, which spout forth boiling 
 water. The jet of the great, geyser 
 is said to have been observed to rise 
 550 feet. One of the small geysers 
 was observed by Mr. Henderson, in 
 1815, to project a stone to the height 
 of aoo feet. 
 
 Gianf^s Causeway, in geology, a re- 
 markable basaltic formation in the 
 northern coast of the county of An- 
 trim. 
 
 Gibbon, in zoology, the long-armed 
 ape, and a general name given to all 
 the species of the Hylobates. The 
 largest of the group is black, and an 
 inhabitant of Sumatra. 
 
 Gibbous (Lat. gtbbosus), in astronomy, 
 an epithet applied to the enlightened 
 portion of the moon when more than 
 half"full, when the dark part appears 
 falcated, or horned, and the light 
 part convex. — In botany, the terra is 
 applied to leaves, petals, &c., when 
 irregularly swelled on one side, or 
 both, as the corolla of the Foxglove. 
 — In natural history, gibbosusioTTa.s a 
 prefix to the various compounds sig- 
 nifying bunch-like ; as, gibbiflonts, 
 having gibbous flowers ; gibbipennis, 
 having the elytra swelled out, oval, 
 and globular ; gibbirosirisy having 
 a beak or snout of a protuberant 
 shape ; gibbtfolius, having the leaves 
 of a_ boss-like form. 
 
 Gibbsite, a white-greenish mineral found 
 in Massachusetts, which occurs in 
 stalactitial masses, and consists of 
 alumina, water, silica, and peroxide 
 of iron: sp, gr. 2"4. 
 
 Gie'seokite (from Sir C. Giesecke, its 
 discoverer), a brownish crystallized 
 mineral found in Greenland, con- 
 sisting of silica, alumina, magnesia, 
 protoxide of iron, protoxide of man- 
 ganese, potash, and volatile matter: 
 sp. gr. 2-83. 
 
 GilTjertite (from Davies Gilberi), a lami- 
 nated whitish mineral, composed of 
 plates lying irregrularly on each other ; 
 constituents, silica, alumina, lime, 
 magnesia, protoxide of iron, and 
 water: sp. gi". 2*64 
 
 GiUiesia'cesB (from Dr. Gillies), a nat. 
 order of liliaceous plants, of which 
 Gilliesia is the genus. 
 
 Gills (Swed. gel)^ the apertures for 
 
 5 GLA 
 
 breathing in £shes, consisting of car- 
 tilaginous or bony arches attached to 
 the bones of the head. The water 
 has admission by the opening of 
 the gills, and acts m>on the blood as 
 it circulates in the fUirils. 
 
 Gimbals, or Gimbols (Lat. genteliu^- 
 a pair), in navigation, brass rin^s 
 used in suspending the mariner s 
 compass, by means of which the 
 card is kept in a horizontal position, 
 notwithstanding the motion of the 
 vessel. 
 
 Gim'bleting, in navigation, a term de- 
 noting the turning of an anchor round 
 by the stock, so that the motion re- 
 sembles the turning of a g^mblet. 
 
 Gin (Fr.), in mechanical science, a term 
 applied to different machines for 
 raising heavy weights, driving piles, 
 cleaning cotton, 8cc. — Ginning is the 
 operation by which the seeds of cotton 
 are separated from the filaments by 
 means of the apparatus called a cot- 
 ton gin. 
 
 Girth, the circumference of a body. In 
 measuring a tree, the term is used as 
 the fourth part of the circumference, 
 on account of the use made of it. 
 The square of the fourth part is con- 
 sidered, in this case, as equal to the 
 area of the section of the tree ; which 
 square, therefore, multiplied by the 
 length of the tree, gives the solid 
 contents. 
 
 Giamon'dine (in honour of the mineralo- 
 gist Gismondiy, a mineral occurring 
 at Capo de Bove, near Rome, in 
 white translucent crystals, consisting 
 of silica, alumina, lime, magnesia, 
 oxide of iron, and oxide of manga- 
 nese: sp. gr. 2*i6. 
 
 Giusto (Ital^), in music, a term sig- 
 nifying that the movement before 
 which it is written is to be performed 
 in a steady, equal, and just time. — 
 Biisby. 
 
 Gla'ci^, ^l. Gla'ciera (Fr. from Lat. 
 glacies ice), in physicology, a term ap- 
 plied to a vast accumulation of ice 
 and snow, found in the valleys and 
 slopes of lofty mountains ; the Alpine 
 glaciers occupying a space of 1,484 
 square miles, and the vertical thick- 
 ness ranging from 100 to 600 feet, — 
 Glacialist, an adherent to the glaoial 
 theory of geologists. 
 
 Glacis (Fr.), in fortification, a sloping 
 bank of earth, extending from the 
 parapet of a counterscarp to the level 
 country. 
 
 Gland (Lat.^/anj, glandis an acorn), 
 in anatomy, an organ of the body in 
 which secretion is carried on, and 
 which consists of a congeries of blood- 
 vessels, nerves, and absorbents. — 
 Glands are divided into three princi- 
 
GLA 
 
 167 
 
 GLO 
 
 pal classes : — r. T\i& absorbent g'iands, 
 which form a part of the absorbent 
 system ; — 2. The sei-nent glands, 
 whose office is to separate the various 
 secretory and excretory fluids of the 
 blood ; — 3. Vascular glands, con- 
 sisting of a congeries of arteries and 
 veins, but without any opening- in- 
 ternally. — Glans penis is the vascular 
 body which forms the apex of the 
 penis. — In botany, a gland is any su- 
 perficial callosity .—Zff«/^M/ar^/ia:wi& 
 are brown oval spots observed on the 
 bark of many plants, especially wil- 
 lows, indicating points from which 
 the roots will appear, if the branch be 
 placed in circumstances favourable 
 for their production. 
 
 Glanders, in farriery, a distemper of 
 the glands in horses, in which cor- 
 rupt matter runs from the nose. 
 
 Glass (Sax. glaes), in the arts, a trans- 
 parent, impermeable, brittle sub- 
 stance, formed by fusing sand with 
 fixed alkalies ; that which is made of 
 glass. — Glass-house is a manufac- 
 tory in which silex or fiint dust and 
 fixed alkalies are subjected in fur- 
 naces to such an amount of heat as to 
 render them fluid, which, when cold, 
 constitute glass. — Glasses, spectacles. 
 
 Glau'berite, a crystallized mineral which 
 occurs in rock salt, consisting of sul- 
 phate of soda and sulphate of lime : 
 sp. gr. 2'8o; H =2*5. 
 
 Glauber Salt (from Jokn Glauber, a 
 German chemist), in chemistry, a na- 
 tive sulphate of soda, a substance 
 which occurs as a mineral body in a 
 state of efflorescence, the primary 
 form of the crystal being an oblique 
 prism. It is found in the salt mines of 
 Germany, Switzerland, and France : 
 sp. gr. 1*47. 
 
 Glau'colite (Gr. blue stone), m mine- 
 ralogy, a silicate of alumina and lime 
 of a greenish-blue colour, consisting 
 of silica, alumina, lime, potash, soda, 
 and magnesia : sp. gr, 2*7 — I'z. 
 
 Glauco'ma(Gr.), in pathology, a disease 
 of the eyes, giving a bluish-green 
 '~olour to the vitreous humour. 
 
 Glau'conite (Gr. glaukos sea-green), in 
 geology, an argillaceous marl, some- 
 times containing a mixture of green- 
 sand. 
 
 Glaucop'inse (Gr. blue-eyed), in orni- 
 thology, a sub-family of the Corvidse 
 (the wattle Crows), of which the 
 Glaucopis is the type. 
 
 Glaucus (Gr. sea-green), a genus of nu- 
 dibranchiate Mollusca, which con- 
 stitutes the type of afamily, the (3-lau- 
 cidae, which are marine, gelatinous, 
 and elongated. 
 
 GJazing*, in painting, a term applied to 
 tnuis]iarent or semi-transparent co- 
 
 lours passed thinly over other colours 
 to modify their effect. 
 
 Gleiohenia oeee, in botany, a tribe of 
 Ferns, of which the Gleichenia is 
 the type ; order Polypodiaceae. 
 
 Glenoid (Gr.^/(?Mtf a hollow, and eidos 
 resemblance), in anatomy, the name 
 of a bone or part having a shallow 
 cavity, as the socket of the shoul- 
 der joint. 
 
 Gliding, in music, a term applied by 
 flute-players to the action of sliding 
 the finger from off the hole it has been 
 employed in stopping, by which the 
 ear is imperceptibly Ted to the suc- 
 ceeding note. — Busby. 
 
 Globe (Lat. globus), a spherical solid 
 body; the terraqueous ball ; theearth, 
 or world; an artificial sphere made 
 of metal, plaster, paper, &c., on the 
 surface of which a map of the earth, 
 or of the celestial constellations, is 
 delineated, the one being called the 
 terrestrial^ the other the celestial 
 globe. — Globular p7-ojec Hon is a kind 
 of map in which the eye is supposed 
 to be distant from the globe, repre- 
 sented in whole or in part by one- 
 half of the chord of an arc of 90°. 
 — In navigation, globular sailing 
 is the sailing from one place to 
 another over the arc of a great 
 circle, or the shortest distance be- 
 tween two places. 
 
 Globule (Lat. globulus a little globe), 
 a small particle of matter of a sphe- 
 rical form. — In physiology, the small 
 microscopic particles of blood which 
 float in a transparent serum. 
 
 GloVuline, in botany, a green globule 
 lying among the cells of cellular tis- 
 sue, first pointed out by Turpin, a 
 French phytotomist. The term is 
 also applied to an albuminous com- 
 pound existing with hasmatosine in 
 the globules of the blood. 
 
 Glossan'thrax (Gr. glossa the tongue, 
 and anthrax a carbuncle), a form of 
 anthrax, or blaiUj to which horses 
 and cattle are subject, characterized 
 by the development of malignant car- 
 buncle in the mouth, aud especially 
 on the tongue. 
 
 Glossi'tis (Gr.), in pathology, inflam- 
 mation of the tongue. 
 
 Glos'socele (Gr,), protrusion of the 
 tongue. 
 
 Glosso-epigloi/tic (Gr. glossa and epi- 
 glottis), an epithet applied to the 
 muscles which pass from the tongue 
 to the epiglottis. 
 
 Glossog'raphy, Glosad'ogy (Gr.), in 
 anatomy, a description of, or dis- 
 course on, the tongue. 
 
 Glof talite, a whitish vitreous mineral, 
 discovered in the trap formation near 
 Fort Glasgow, consisting of silica. 
 
GLU 
 
 168 GOE 
 
 lime, alumina, peroxide of iron, and 
 water : sp. gr. 2*18. 
 
 Glucic Acid, an acid obtained from the 
 solution of grape sugar saturated 
 with baryta and lime. 
 
 Oluoi'na, or Glucine {Gr. g-ly^ys sweet), 
 a white earth or powder found in the 
 beryl and emerald. 
 
 Gluoin'ium, Gluci'num, or Gly'ciiini, 
 the metallic base of glucina. 
 
 Glue (Lat. gluten), a cement made by 
 boiling some animal substance to a 
 jelly. 
 
 GIu'inaleB, in botany, an extensive class 
 of endogenous plants, given by Lind- 
 ley to his Glumal alliance. It com- 
 prises the orders Graminacese, Cy- 
 peraceae, Desvauxiacese, Restiaceie, 
 and Eriocaulaceie. _ 
 
 Gliime (Lat. gluma), in botany, one of 
 the bracts of grasses ; the calyx and 
 corolla of corn and grasses ; the husk 
 or chafF of grain. 
 
 Gluten (Lat.), a viscid elastic substance 
 found in wheat and other grains. 
 
 Glu'teus (Gr. gloutos the buttocks), in 
 anatomy, the name of certain large 
 muscles on which we sit ; hence we 
 have the term gluteal applied to the 
 posterior iliac artery, to the lym- 
 phatics, which have the same distri- 
 bution as that artery, and to a nerve 
 distributed to the gluteal muscles. 
 
 Glyc'erine (Gr.), a sweet substance 
 extracted from fatty materials. 
 
 Glyph (Gr. glypho to carve), in archi- 
 tecture, a vertically-sunken channel ; 
 a channel in a Doric frieze. 
 
 Glyph'ograph (Gr. glyPho, and grapke 
 writing), an engraved plate formed 
 in relief by the electrotype process. 
 — Glypkograpker is an engraver or 
 worker in glyphography. 
 
 Glyphog'raphy, or Galvan'oglyphy (Gr. 
 glypho), in the arts, a process for 
 producing engravings in relief at a 
 much less cost than wood engrav- 
 ings, and with all the convenience of 
 prmting with letter-press. A draw- 
 mg is etched on a zinc plate coated 
 with varnish, as in the ordinary pro- 
 cess of etching. Several coats of 
 ink are spread over the plate by 
 a small composition roller, which 
 are only deposited on those parts 
 where the varnish has not been cut 
 through by the graver. When the 
 incisions are thus rendered deep 
 enough, the plate is placed in con- 
 nection with a galvanic batteiy, and 
 another plate is formed from the de- 
 position of sulphate of copper, or 
 blue vitriol, in which the hollows of 
 the engraving are produced in relief. 
 — Suppi. to Craig s Di'cty. 
 
 GlypticB (Gr.), the art of engraving 
 figures on precious stones. 
 
 Glyp'todon (Gr. glypho, and odontes 
 teeth), an extinct gigantic quadruped, 
 belonging to the family of Arma- 
 dilloes. 
 
 Clyptogj'raphy (Gr. glyfho, and graphs 
 description), a description of the art 
 of eneraving upon gems. 
 
 Glyptotne'ca (Gr. glypho, and theke a 
 deposit), a building or room for the 
 preservation of works of sculpture. 
 
 Gmerinite, a reddish-white mineral 
 (the HydroUte), consisting of soda, 
 silica, alumina, lime, and water : sp. 
 gr. 2-1. 
 
 Gnathi'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 lower jaw or cheek. 
 
 Gneiss (Germ.), in geology, a stratified 
 primary rock, composed of the same 
 materials as granite ; a species of 
 granite of lamellar or slaty texture. 
 
 Crneta'cesB, in botany, a nat. order of 
 Gymnogens (Joint Firs), consisting of 
 small trees or shrubs. 
 
 Gnomiomefrical (Gr. gnomon an index, 
 and ■metron a measure), in optics, 
 measuring the angles of crystals, 
 strata, ■&€., by reflection. 
 
 Gnomon (Gr. an index), the hand, 
 style, or pin of a dial ; an apparatus 
 for ascertaining astronomical alti- 
 tudes. — Gnomon of a globe ^ the in- 
 dex of the hour circle. 
 
 Gnomonlps (Gr.), the art of construct- 
 ing dials to show the hour of the day 
 by the shadow of a gnomon. — Gno- 
 ?nonology is a treatise on dialling 
 
 Go'bidse (Lat.), a family of malacopte- 
 
 ggious fishes, of which the Gobius, or 
 udgeon, is the type. — Gobiance is a 
 sub-family or division of the Gobies. 
 
 Godfreys Cordial, in pharmacy, a kind 
 of soothing s)Tup, composed of sas- 
 safras, caraway, coriander, and 
 anise seeds infused in water, with 
 tincture of opium and treacle added. 
 
 Godroon (Fr.j, in architecture, an in- 
 verted fluting, bending, or cabling, 
 used in various ornaments and mem- 
 bers. 
 
 Go'ethite, a German mineral of a 
 brownish colour. Its constituents 
 are peroxide of iron, oxide of man- 
 ganese, and water. 
 
 Goggles (Welsh gogeln), in surgery, op- 
 tical instruments for curing squinting. 
 They are short conical tubes, with a 
 thin plate of ivory fixed in tubes near 
 their anterior extremities. Through 
 the centre of each of these plates is 
 a small circular hole for the trans- 
 mission of the rays of light. — Goggles 
 are also blinds for horses that are 
 apt to take fright. 
 
 Goitre (Fr.), a tumour on the throat ; 
 the bronchocele. 
 
 Gold (Sax.), a precious metal, of a bright 
 yellow colour and of the sp. gr, 
 
GOL 
 
 ig'3 ; it is the most valnable and 
 the most ductile of all the metals, 
 and is used by all civilized nations as 
 a standard of value. It occurs in re- 
 gular veins in primary rocks: but 
 the greatest quantity is obtained from 
 alluvial soils, and in beds and sands 
 of rivers. It is so malleable that it 
 maybe beaten into a leaf 280,000th of 
 an inch in thickness, and so ductile 
 that a single grain may be drawn 
 into 500 feet of wire. Gold unites 
 with most other metals, and with 
 sulphur, ammonia, &c. It fuses at 
 2016". Its equivalent is 199*2 ; sym- 
 bol, An. — Standard gold is an alloy 
 of II parts of pure gold and i of 
 copper; its sp. gr. is 17*157. ilb. 
 troy produces 46"7i sovereigns. — 
 Gold amalgam is a yellowish -white 
 mineral, a mixture of gold and quick- 
 silver ; chiefly found m California. — 
 Gold-beating is a process by which 
 the gold is brought to a state of ex- 
 tremely thin leaves, much used in 
 the arts, and in various kinds of 
 gilding. — Goldbeaters' skin . is an 
 extremely fine membrane between 
 which goldbeaters lay the leaves of 
 their metal while they beat it. — 
 Gold fields are the auriferous de- 
 
 fosits and diggings in Australia, Ca- 
 ifomia, and other localiiies. — Gold 
 foil is thin slieets of gold, used by 
 dentists and others. — Gold size, a 
 glue of a golden colour , a thin te- 
 nacious varnish used by gilders. 
 
 Golden, made or consisting of gold ; a 
 term applied to anj^hing of acknow- 
 ledged value ; as, Golden number, in 
 chronology, is the number reckoned 
 from I to 19, showing what year in 
 the lunar cj'cle any given year is. — 
 Golden rule, in arithmetic, the rule 
 of three, so called from its great util i ty 
 in arithmetical science. — Golden 
 pheasant is one of the most mag- 
 nificent birds seen in our aviaries. It 
 is i!i^& Pha^ianus picus of Linnzeus. 
 
 ■Goniom'etry (Or. gonia an angle, and 
 metron a measure), in mechanical 
 science, the art or method o^ mea- 
 suring angles. — Goniometer '\s an in- 
 strument used in measuring them, 
 particularly those formed by the 
 facets of mineral crystals. It consists 
 of a brass circle graduated on the 
 edge, and furnished with a vernier, 
 by which the divisions may be read 
 to a minute. 
 
 Gon'ocele (Gr. go7te semen, and kele 
 hernia), in pathology, a tumefaction 
 of the spermatic cord. 
 
 GonorrhoB'a(Gr.^Me, zxArkeoto flow), 
 in pathology, a morbid running of 
 venereal taint. 
 
 Goi^e (Fr.), in fortification, the entrance 
 
 169 GRA 
 
 of a bastion, or ether outwork, con- 
 sisting of the distance or space 
 between the extremitier of the two 
 faces, as between the faces of a half- 
 moon, redoubt, or bastion. — In archi- 
 tecture, a cavetto or concave mould- 
 ing, the narrowest part of the Tuscan 
 and Doric capitals, between the 
 astrigal, above the shaft of the pillar, 
 and the annulets. 
 
 Goi^et (Ft. gorgette), in surgery, an in- 
 strument used in the operation of 
 lithotomy. 
 
 Gossan, in mining-, a terra applied to 
 the oxide of iron and quartz, an 
 ochreous mineral substance, which 
 frequently occurs in mineral lodes at 
 shallow depths. 
 
 Gossyp'ium (Gr. from Arab, goz a soft 
 substance), in botany, a most impor- 
 tant genus of plants (the Cotton 
 tree), from the capsules of which is 
 produced the down used in the manu ■ 
 lacture of cotton yams and cloths. 
 
 Gothic Architecture, a style in which 
 pointed arches of greater height than 
 breadth, and a profusion of orna- 
 ments, in imitation of leaves and 
 flowers, are the principal character- 
 istics. It began to flourish during 
 the middle ages, and is still continued 
 in our ecclesiastical architecture. 
 
 Goulard, in pharmacy, an extract of 
 sugar of lead, used for inflamma- 
 tions. 
 
 Gov'emor, in mechanical science, a con- 
 trivance foi maintaining uniform 
 velocity with varying resistance. 
 
 Gowan, m geology decomposed gra- 
 nite. 
 
 Gowt, orGo'iut, in engineering, a sluice 
 used in embankments for letting out 
 water. 
 
 Grace Note, in music, any note added as 
 an ornamental flourish. 
 
 Graddo (It.), in music, a word applied 
 to the notes moving by conjoint in- 
 tervals. 
 
 Gra''dient (Lat. gradus a step, descent), 
 the proportionate ascent or descent 
 of the several planes on a railroad ; 
 thus, an inclined plane 2 miles in 
 length, with a total fall of 18 feet, 
 is described as having a gradieiii 
 of 9 feet per mile. 
 
 Grad'uate fital. graduare to step for- 
 ward), in literature and the arts, one 
 who has received a degree in a col- 
 lege or university, or from some pro- 
 fessional incorporated society. — Gra- 
 duation, regular progression; act of 
 graduating. 
 
 Gradua'tor (Lat. gradtis), in physics, a 
 contrivance for accelerating spon- 
 taneous evaporation ; also an instru- 
 ment for dividing any right line or 
 curve into equal portions. 
 
GRA 1 
 
 Gxadu(/tion, in astronomy, the division 
 of circular arcs into degrees, minutes, 
 &c. 
 
 Grafting (Fr. greffe), in the science of 
 horticulture, the art or prbcess of in- 
 serting the scion of one tree into the 
 stock of another, so as to make it 
 produce fruit of the same kind and 
 quality as that of the tree from which 
 the graft was taken. 
 
 Graining, in painting, the art of imitat- 
 ing the grain and colours of woods 
 and marbles by means of either oil or 
 water colours. 
 
 Grains of Paradise, the seeds of a 
 species of Amomum, spice, or pepper. 
 
 Graklea, in ornithology a name applied 
 to the sub-family Lamprotortmaa ; 
 lam. Corvidse. 
 
 Grallato'rea, or GraUes {Lat. grallm 
 stilts), in ornithology, the fourth order 
 of birds, the Waders. The families of 
 this order are the A rdeadtB, or Herons; 
 the CharadriadcB, or Plovers ; the 
 ScolopacidcE, or Sandpipers and 
 Snipes ; HheRalli'dcB, orRaJls ; and the 
 Tantalidcs, or Ibices. It comprises 
 all such species as live both on the 
 land and the sea, and to which the 
 one element is as essential as the 
 other. 
 
 Gramin'eee {Lat. gramen grass), in bo- 
 tany, an order of Endogens {the 
 Grasses), consisting of evergreen 
 herbs, with narrow and undivided 
 leaves, 
 
 Graminiv'orous (Lat. grame7t, and 
 voro to devour), an epithet applied 
 to those animals which suosist 
 entirely on vegetable food, while 
 those which live on flesh alone 
 are called carnivorous. In natural 
 history, the following words occur, as 
 designating species : — Gratntnous, 
 grass-like ; gratninicohis^ growing 
 among dry stubble, or in corn-fields ; 
 
 Cmtnifolius, having grass-like 
 /es ; gram-inifomt, resembling 
 grass. 
 Grammar (Gr. gramtna^ a letter), the 
 art of speaking and writing a lan- 
 
 fuage correctly; the science which 
 cLs forits object the laws regulating 
 human language; the elementary 
 parts of learning, or of any science. 
 Grammar is divided into four parts, 
 Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, 
 and Prosody. 
 
 Grom'matite, in mineralogy, a variety 
 of hornblende, found in the primary 
 rocks. 
 
 Gramme {Fr.), a French weight equal to 
 15-444 grams. • n , 
 
 Grampus, a fierce and voracious Ceta- 
 cean, the Delfhinus orca, which 
 sometimes attains the length of 25 
 feet. 
 
 GRA 
 
 Gran'atite (Lat. granum a grain), a 
 precious stone, a reddish-brown 
 mineral, occurring in primary rocks in 
 many parts of Scotland and America, 
 consisting of alumina, silica, oxide of 
 iron, oxide of manganese, and lime. 
 
 Gran Gusto (Ital.), in painting, a term 
 expressive of something very extra- 
 ordinary in a picture, and calculated 
 to surprise. — In music, an expression 
 applied to any high-wrought compo- 
 sition. — ^With grandis (grand), the 
 following compounds occur in na- 
 tural history to designate species : — 
 Grandifloms, large-flowered ; gran- 
 difolitis, large-leaved ; grandiden- 
 iaiusy furnished with large teeth. 
 
 Granite (Fr.from Lat.j^awwffzagfrain), 
 in mineralogy, a hard and durable 
 rock or stone ; a crystalline aggre- 
 gate of quartz, felspar, and mica. 
 Granite is a plutonic rock that seems 
 to have been consolidated from a 
 state of fusion at a considerable 
 depth beneath the surface of the 
 earth, and to have been denuded and 
 raised to the surface during the lapse 
 of time, so as now to form the sum- 
 mits of lofty mountains. Granite is 
 said to be ^orphyritic when large 
 crystals of felspar are disseminated 
 through the mass ; sienUic^ when 
 hornblende supplies the i>lace of 
 mica ; ckloritic, when chlorite sup- 
 plies the place of mica, &c. — Granitic 
 aggregate is a granular compound, 
 consisting of two or more simple 
 minerals, among which only one of 
 the essential ingredients 01 granite 
 is present. Among the granitic 
 aggregates may be enumerated com- 
 binations of quartz and hornblende, 
 — quartz and actinoUte, — felspar 
 and schorl, — mica and hornblende, 
 —quartz, hornblende, and garnet, 
 — quartz, hornblende, and epidote, 
 8cc. — Granitine is an aggregate of 
 three mineral constituents, one or 
 more differing from those which 
 compose granite, — Graphic granite- 
 is a variety of granite composed 
 of felspar and quartz, so ar- 
 rang-ed as to produce an imperfect 
 laminar structure. When a section 
 of graphic granite is made at right 
 angles to the alternations of.the con- 
 stituent minerals, broken lines, re- 
 sembling Hebrew characters, present 
 themselves ; hence its derivation, 
 
 Graniv'onB (Lat, ^razw-ea/^rs), an order 
 of Insessorial birds which feed on 
 grains. 
 
 Gran'ular Limestone, in mineralogy, a 
 variety of limestone, consisting of 
 small CTains or minute crystals. It 
 is of different colours ; and the white 
 variety is used as statuary marble. 
 
GRA 
 
 GRE 
 
 Granula'tion (Lat.)j in pathologry, firm, 
 rounded, or ovoid, glistening", semi- 
 transparent tumours, resemSling^ in 
 figure and volume a millet-seed or 
 pea. — ^In chemistry, an operation by 
 which metallic substances are reduced 
 into small grains for the purpose of 
 facilitating their combination with 
 other substan-ces. 
 
 Granu'liform, in mineralogy, having an 
 irregular granular structure. 
 
 Gran'mite (Lat, ^ranutn, andGr../iV^oj 
 a stone), in mmeralogy, a rock con- 
 sisting of felspar and quartz. 
 
 Crraphio llli'croscope, an instrument for 
 the purpose of depicting, on the prin- 
 ciple of reflection, the objects repre- 
 sented by the microscope. 
 
 Graphic Tellu'riuia, or Graphic Gold, a 
 mineral of a steel-^rey colour, ap- 
 proaching to tin-white. Its consti- 
 tuents are tellurium, gold, and silver. 
 
 Graphiol'ogy, (Gr. grapho to write, and 
 logos a discourse), a treatise on 
 written characters. 
 
 Graphite (Gr. grapko\ a form of mine- 
 ral carbon ; the substance of which 
 pencils are made. 
 
 Gniph'olite (Gr.), a species of slate 
 proper for writing on. 
 
 Gxaphom'eter (Gr.), a surveying instru- 
 ment ; a graduated semicircle. Its use 
 is to observe any angle, the vertex of 
 which is at the centre of the instru- 
 ment in any plane, and to find how 
 many degrees it contains, 
 
 Grap'toUte (Gr. graptos painted, and 
 liihos a stone), a genus of fossil Zoo- 
 phytes or Protozoa. 
 
 Gmptorithus(Gr.),astonehavingtheap- 
 pearance of drawings, maps, ruins, &c. 
 
 G:^s. (See Graminecs.) 
 
 Gravel, in medicine, a disease occa- 
 sioned by the concretion of calculi in 
 the kidneys and bladder. — ^In mine- 
 ralogy, small stones, generally depo- 
 sited on the beds of rivers or the sea- 
 shore, from the consolidation of which, 
 in former periods, the conglomerates 
 of the vanous formations take place. 
 
 Gravim'eter (Lat. gramtas gravity, and 
 meior to measure), an instrument for 
 ascertaining the specific gravity of 
 bodies. 
 
 Gxavita'tion (Lat.), the act of tending to 
 the centre: the mutual tendency 
 which all bodies in nature have to 
 approach each other. (See Gravity,) 
 
 Getwrx^.— Specific gravity is the weight 
 of the matter of any body, compared 
 with the weight of an equal bulk of 
 pure water, taken as a standard. 
 Thus, if a body when immersed in 
 fluid loses lust as much of its weight 
 as is equal to the weight of a given 
 volume of the fluid, and the weight 
 lost in water be made the divisor of 
 
 the weight in air, the quotient gives 
 the specific gravity. The instrument 
 used IS called the hydrosiaitc balance. 
 One cubic foot of rain-water weighs 
 exactly i,ooo ozs. avoirdupois; 
 •hence the relative weight of other 
 bodies is easily referred to this 
 standard ; and hence gold, when 
 hammered, weighs 19*362, which is 
 its specific gravity. — Centre of gra- 
 vity is that point at which all the 
 weight of a mass might be collected 
 without disturbing the equilibrium of 
 any system of which the mass forms 
 a part. When a body is suspended 
 by a string, and allowed to nnd itc 
 ■position of rest, the centre of gravity 
 IS in the line of the string. 
 
 Graystone. (See Greysione^ 
 
 GTaywacke(Germ.^ej' j^owc),in mine- 
 ralogy, a term applied to some of the 
 lowest secondary strata; a kind of 
 arenaceous rock. 
 
 Grazio'so (Ital.), in music, with elegance 
 and grace. 
 
 Great Sixth, in music, a term applied 
 to the chord of the fifth and sixth, 
 when the fifth is perfect, and the 
 sixth major. — Busby. 
 
 Greek Fire, an artificial fire which 
 burnt under water, and was formerly 
 used in war, especially between the 
 Christians and the Saracens. It was 
 either p€rtired from the ramparts in 
 large boilers, or launched in red-hot 
 balls of stone and iron, or darted in 
 arrows and javelins twisted round 
 with flax and tow saturated with it ; 
 sometimes it was blown through long 
 tubes of copper placed on the prow 
 of a galley or fireship. The old 
 French writer Join^lle says : — " It 
 sometimes came flying through the 
 air like a winged long-tailed dragon, 
 about the thickness of a hogshead, 
 with a report of thunder, and the 
 velocity of lightning, dispelling the 
 darkness _ of the night by its deadly 
 illumination.*' 
 
 Green, a term which forms a prefix to 
 many important words connected 
 with science and art. — Green earth is 
 a variety of chloritic earth which 
 occurs in the vesicular cavities of 
 some amygdaloids : it constitutes the 
 mountain green of painters. — Bruns- 
 wick green is made by saturating 
 cold water with muriated ammonia, 
 and adding three times as much 
 copper clippings as ammonia. The 
 muriate of ammonia is decomposed 
 by the copper, which is itselt cor- 
 roded and converted into a green 
 oxide. — Green vitriol^ the sulphate 
 of iron, consisting of i atom of the 
 protoxide of iron, and i atom of sul- 
 phuric acid. The crystals contain 7 
 
GRE i; 
 
 atoms of water. — Sheele's green is 
 an arseniate of copper, — Mineral 
 green is a subcarbonate of copper. 
 
 Green'obite, a mineral of a deep rose- 
 red colour, consisting- of silica, oxide 
 of titanium, lime, and protoxide of 
 manganese : sp. gr. 3*44. 
 
 Gxeen'ockite (in honour of Lord 
 Greenock), a hard, crystallized mine- 
 ral, a native sulphate of cadmium, 
 consisting of sulphur 22-56, and cad- 
 mium 77'30 : sp. gr. 4'84. 
 
 Greensand, in geology, arenaceous 
 beds of the tertiary formation of the 
 cretaceous system, so termed from 
 its abounding with small grains of 
 chlorite. 
 
 Greenstone, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 trap ; an igneous rock in which fel- 
 spar is combined with augite or 
 hornblende. It sometimes occurs of 
 great extent and thickness. 
 
 Grego'rian Chant is choral music ac- 
 cording to eight church modes ar- 
 ranged by Pope Gregory I. 
 
 Grego'rian Tel'esoope, a reflecting tele- 
 scope invented by Professor Gre- 
 gory, of St. Andrew's. 
 
 Grenaae, in military science, a hollow 
 globe or ball of iron filled with gun- 
 powder for explosion. 
 
 Gren'atite, a mineral ; the Staurolite. 
 
 GresBu'ra (Lat. gradior to proceed), in 
 anatomy, the perinasum, which pro- 
 ceeds from the anus to the pudendum. 
 
 Greystone, in geolo^, a term applied 
 to certain volcanic rocks, composed 
 of felspar, augite, or iron and horn- 
 blende. 
 
 Groin (Goth, grein), in architecture, 
 the line formed by the intersection of 
 two arches which cross each other at 
 any angle. — Groined ceiling is a ceil- 
 ing formed by three or more curved 
 surfaces, so that every two may make 
 a groin, all_ the groins terminating at 
 one extremity in a common point. — 
 In engineering, groin is a wooden 
 breakwater to retain sand or mud 
 thrown up by the tide. 
 
 GroBSula'cea (Lat.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, of which 
 the Grossularia, or Gooseberry, is the 
 ^pe; it consists of only one genus, 
 Ribes. 
 
 GxOBSula'ria (Lat.), in mineralogy, a 
 green garnet. — In botany, a species of 
 gooseberry. — Grossulariie, a species 
 of gfreen-coloured garnet, consisting 
 of silica,^ alumina, lime, oxide of iron, 
 and oxide of manganese : sp. gr. 
 
 « 3*37. ,. 
 
 GrosBmine, a peculiar principle ob- 
 tained from gooseberries and other 
 fruits. 
 
 Ground, in the fine arts, a word of va- 
 ried application. — In painting, it is 
 
 GUTVr 
 
 the first layer of colour on which the 
 figfures or other objects are painted. 
 — In sculpture, it is the surface from 
 which, in relievo, the figures rise. — 
 In architecture, it is used to denote 
 the face of the scenery or country 
 round a building. — Ground plan, 
 the plan of the story of a house level 
 with the surface of the ground, or a 
 few steps above it. — Ground plates 
 are the outermost pieces of timber 
 which lie near the ground. 
 
 Grjrphse'a (Lat. gryps a griffin), in fos- 
 silology, a genus of shells of the Oys- 
 ter family. 
 
 Gryphite, in conchology, a fossil Tai- 
 valve shell. 
 
 Grypho'sifl (Gr. grypos incurved), in 
 physiology, a growing inwards ot the 
 nails. 
 
 Guerlte (Fr.), in fortification, a small 
 tower for holding a sentinel. 
 
 Guilloohe tPr.), in architecture, an or- 
 nament in the form of two or more 
 bands twisting over each other, so as 
 to repeat the same figure, in a con- 
 tinued series, by the spiral returning 
 of the bands. 
 
 Guinea, an English denomination ot 
 money, of the value of 21J., first 
 coined of gold brought from Guinea ; 
 now disused; but the word is of 
 frequent occurrence in botany and 
 zoology. • — Guinea-corn, a vege- 
 table growing on the coast of 
 Africa. — Guinea-deer, a small quad- 
 ruped. — Guinea-fowl, a fowl from 
 the coast of Guinea. — Guinea-grass, 
 a valuable plant or grass. — Guinea- 
 hen, a domestic African fowl. — 
 Guinea-pepper, the seeds of Amo- 
 mum, from Africa. — Guinea-pig, a 
 small Brazilian animal. — Guinea- 
 wheat, the plant Zea -mays. — Guinea- 
 womij the Pilaria Medinensis of 
 Gmelin — a worm which proves acon- 
 siderable pest in warm countries, by 
 insinuating itself under the skin. 
 
 Guitar (Span.), a stringed musical in- 
 strument much used in Spain and 
 Italy. 
 
 Gules (Fr.), in heraldry, red, represented 
 in euCT^vings by straight perpendi- 
 cular lines. 
 
 Gum (Lat.), a concrete vegetable sub- 
 stance, soluble in water, which exudes 
 from certain trees, and hardens on 
 the surface. There is a great variety 
 of gums, which are of vast utility in 
 the different branches of art and 
 science. — The principal of them are 
 here enumerated in alphabetical 
 order: — Gum ammoniacuTn, the pro- 
 duce of the Persian tree Dorema 
 amfnoniacum ; — Gumanind, the re- 
 sinous produce of the "West Indian 
 tree Hymencea courharili — Gum aror- 
 
GUM 
 
 173 
 
 GYR 
 
 bi'c, the concrete juice which exudes 
 from several species of Acacia ; — 
 Gum copal, the resinous produce of 
 the Mexican tree Elaphrium excel- 
 sutn ; — Gum cishts, a secretion of 
 several species of plants of the genus 
 Cistus I— Gum. elastic (see Caout- 
 chouc)-, — Gu7n-ele7ni tree, a tall tree, 
 full of resinous fragrant juice ; — 
 GuTfi galbanum, the produce of the 
 ^rian plant Galbanum officinale ; — 
 Gum Juniper, a concreted resin 
 which exudes in white tears from the 
 Juniperus communis ; — Gum lac, 
 the resinous produce of the East 
 Indian tree Butea frondosa ; also the 
 resinous produce of an insect which 
 deposits its eggs on the branches of a 
 tree called bihar; — Gum o/ starch, 
 the soluble substance of fecula ; — 
 Gum resin, the concrete juice of 
 certain plants, partly soluble in water 
 and partly in alcohol, consisting of 
 aloes, asafoetida,. bdellium, gaTba- 
 num, gamboge, giiaiac, myrrh,, oli- 
 banum, opoponax, sacacolla, scam- 
 mony, and styrax; — Gum Senegal, 
 the produce of the tree Acacia Sene- 
 gal ; — Gum tragacanth, the pvodnce 
 o{the-pla.nt Astragalus tragacantha ; 
 — Gu?n tree is the popular name of 
 the Black Gum, of the genus Nyssa, 
 one of the largest trees of the 
 Southern States of America ; — GuTn- 
 water is a distillation from gum, 
 especially from gum arabic. 
 
 Gumma (Lat.), in pathology,, a soft 
 tumour resembling gum.. 
 
 Gun {Welsh ^wm), in militar}^ science, a 
 general term for all species of fire- 
 arms, as muskets, rifles, carbines, 
 ordnances, &c., the principal of which 
 are ^& Muzzle-loading z-ud^ Breech- 
 loading guns, the latter compre- 
 hending the iVecf/Ze Gun (which see). 
 — Gunpowder is a mixture of 5 parts 
 of nitre, x of sulphur, and 5 of 
 charcoal, finely powdered and very 
 accurately blended. — Gun-cotton is 
 a preparation of cotton by steeping 
 it in nitric or nitro- sulphuric acid, 
 and afterwards washing it, by which 
 it acquires the explosive properties of 
 gunpowder. — Gun-barrel, the me- 
 tallic tube of a gTin. — Gun-boat, a 
 boat for carrying cannon. — Gun-lock, 
 the lock of a gun. — Gun-metal, an 
 alloy of copper and tin. 
 
 Gunter's Cham, in surveying, a chain 
 for measuring land, so called from 
 Gunter, the inventor ; its length 
 is 66 feet, and it is divided into 100 
 links, of 7"92 inches each. — Gunter's 
 line is a logarithmic line engraved 
 on scales^ sectors, &c. — Gunter's 
 quadrant is an astronomical instru- 
 ment for finding the hour of the day, 
 
 &c. — Gunter's scale is a scale having 
 various lines and angles engraved on 
 it, and used for resolving questions 
 in navigation. 
 
 Gusto'ao (Ital. tastefully), in music, a 
 term signifying that the movement 
 before which it is written is to be 
 performed in a finished style. 
 
 Gutta, pi. Guttae (Lat. a drop), a term 
 applied to medical prescriptions, 
 written gt. or pi. gtt. ; as, gutta ano- 
 dyna, the anodyne drop, a solution 
 of acetate of morphia ; gutta myra, 
 the black or Lancashire drop. — In 
 pathology, gutta opaca is cataract ; — 
 Gutta Serena, amaurosis ; — Gutta ro- 
 sacea, rosy drop. — In architecture, 
 Guttce are small ornaments resem- 
 bling drops, used in the Doric enta- 
 blature on the under side of the 
 mutules of the cornice, and beneath 
 the tcenia of the architrave under the 
 triglyphs. 
 
 Gutf ifer (Lat. gutta), a plant yielding 
 gum or resin. 
 
 Guttifera'cesB (Lat. gutta, and fero to 
 bear), a nat. _ order of exogenous 
 plants which yield resinous juices. 
 
 Guftural (Lat. guitur the throat), in 
 music, an epithet given to that tone 
 and style of intonation which the 
 Italians call "singing in the throat." 
 
 Gymna'sium (Gr. gytnnos naked), for- 
 merly, a place for athletic exercises ; 
 at present, any place of exercise. — 
 Gymnastics is the science of per- 
 forming gymnastic exercises ; the 
 gymnastic art. 
 
 GTiimodon'tes {GT.gyjnnos, and odontes 
 teeth), in ichthyology, the name of a 
 family of malacopterygious fishes, of 
 the order Plectognathes. 
 
 Gymno'tus {Gt, gymnos, and notos the 
 back), a genus of apodal fishes, 
 with eel-shaped bodies, of which the 
 Electricus has the remarkable pro- 
 perty of communicating an electric 
 shock to the person touching it ; fam. 
 Stemarchidae. 
 
 Gynan'dria (Gr. gyne a female, and 
 andres men), a class of plants (the 
 twentieth class of Linnasus) which 
 have their stamens and pistils con- 
 solidated into a single body. 
 
 Gypsum (Gr. gypsos), native sulphate 
 of lime, commonly known as plaster 
 of Paris, extensively used in the 
 plastic arts. It occurs in the new 
 red sandstone of England and Ger- 
 many, and in the tertiary rocks of 
 the neighbourhood of Paris, &c. It 
 consists of I atom of sulphuric acid, 
 I of lime, and 2 of water : sp. gr. 
 2*32. 
 
 Gyra'tion (Lat. a whirling round). — 
 Circle 0/ gyration is the circle de- 
 scribed by the centre of gyration 
 
GYR 
 
 around an axis or a point of sus- 
 pension {Brande). — Centre of gy- 
 ration is a point at any such dis- 
 tance from the axis, that the mo- 
 ment of inertia would not be altered. 
 
 174 
 
 HAL 
 
 if the whole mass were collected at 
 that point. 
 Cry'roBcope (Gr. gyros^ and skopeo to 
 view), an instrument to illustrate the 
 principles of circular motion. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haarldea (Germ.), in mineralo|7, z- 
 native sulphuret of nickel ; capillary 
 pyrites in very delicate acicular 
 crystals. 
 
 Eah'itat (Lat. habiio to inhabit), in 
 zoology and physiology, the natural 
 locality or abode of an animal or 
 plant. 
 
 Eacklieny, in botany, the popular 
 name of the Celtis occidentalism an 
 ornamental tree of N. America, the 
 wood of which is hard and close- 
 grained. 
 
 Eack'ia, in botany, a hard and valuable 
 kind of wood, growing in Demerara, 
 and known as Lignum vitm. 
 
 Hsema-, Esemo-, (Gr. haima blood), in 
 physiology,a prefix to many compound 
 words connected with or signifying 
 blood ; as, MtsmadynaTnometer, an 
 instrument for measuring the force of 
 the flow of blood in the arterial vessels ; 
 — Heemapophpisis^ a term applied to 
 the parts pro;|ecting from a vertebra ; 
 — HcBmasiaiicSf that department or 
 physiology which treats of the laws 
 that regulate the movements of the 
 blood in the vessels of the animal sys- 
 tem ; — HcemateTnesis, the vomiting of 
 bloodfrom the stomach ", — Hamatine, 
 or Hantatosine, the colouring matter 
 of the blood ; — Hmmaiocele, an effu- 
 sion of blood into the scrotum; — 
 Hmmatocryat a term applied to cold- 
 blooded vertebrated animals ; — Has- 
 matoid, of the nature or appearance 
 of blood ; — Hamatosis, haemorrhage 
 or flux of blood; — Hcematotkerma, 
 warm-blooded vertebrated animals ; 
 — HcBmoptysis, disease of spitting 
 blood ; — Hiemostatic, arresting the 
 flow of blood. 
 
 Haemal (Gr.), in anatomy, relating to 
 blood; an epithet applied to the 
 arch proceeding from a vertebra 
 which encloses and protects the or- 
 gans of circiUation. 
 
 Hae'matite (Gx. kaima), in mineralogy, 
 native oxide of iron. 
 
 Hsematol'ogry (Gr.), a treatise on the 
 nature and properties of blood. 
 
 Hsmatom'phaium (Gr. haima, and om- 
 ■phalos the navel), in pathology, 
 hernia of the navel, with a bloody 
 serum contained in the sac, or ex- 
 hibiting on its surface many varicose 
 veins. 
 
 )'pia (Gr. blood-ins^eciion)f 
 an examination of the qualities of the 
 blood when drawn from a vein. 
 
 Hsmatox'yline (Gr.), the colouring 
 matter of the wood of the HeBmaioxy- 
 lon Campeackianum, or logwood, a 
 well-known dye-stuflF. 
 
 Hsematu'iia (Gr. haima, and ourion 
 urine), in pathology, the voiding of 
 bloody urine. 
 
 Hffimodora'oese (Gr. haima blood, from 
 its red-coloured roots), a nat. order 
 of plants, allied to the Naicissus 
 tribe, of which Haemodorum js the 
 genus. 
 
 HsBmop'^sis (Gr. kaima, and ptyo to 
 spit), in pathology, the spitting or 
 coughing up of blood, produced 
 sometimes by an over-fulness of 
 blood in vessels of the lungs, or by 
 rupture in consequence of ulceration. 
 
 Eaioin'gerite, in mineralogy, an arscni- 
 ate of lime, white and transparent, 
 with a vitreous lustre : sp. gr. z'%^. 
 
 Hair, in botany, long expansions of 
 the cuticle, intended to protect the 
 surface of a plant. — Hair-grass is the 
 common name of the grass Aira, of 
 which there are numerous species. — 
 Hair-salt, in mmeralo^, is the na- 
 tive sulphate of magnesia. 
 
 Half-moon, in fortification, an outwork 
 composed of two faces forming a 
 salient angle, whose gorge is in the 
 form of a crescent or half-moon. 
 
 Half-pike, in militaryand naval matters, 
 a defensive weapon, so called from 
 its being shorter than the ordinary 
 pike. 
 
 Haliofidse (Gr. als the sea, and oOs 
 of the ear),, a family of the gastero- 
 podous Mollusca, of which the Ha- 
 liotis, or Ear-shell, is the type. 
 
 Hal'itus (Lat. a breathing), the odour 
 or vapours which escape from blood. 
 
 Halloylite, a mineral with a waxy 
 lustre, whose constituents are silica, 
 alumina, and water. 
 Halo, a luminous circle sometimes 
 appearing round the heavenly bodies, 
 but more especially the sun and moon. 
 Hal'o^^ens (Gr. als salt, and gennao to 
 produce), substances which, by com- 
 bination with a metal, produce saline 
 compounds, such as chlorine and 
 iodine. 
 Haloid (Gr, like salf), in chemistry, an 
 
HAL 
 
 175 
 
 HAR 
 
 epithet applied to a class of chemical 
 combinations composed of two ele- 
 mentary compounds, one or both of 
 which are analogous in composition 
 to sea-salt. 
 
 HaLora'geie (Gr. ais the sea, and rax a 
 beiryj, an order of exogenous plants, 
 the Hippurids. 
 
 Eal'teres (Gr.), in entomolo|ryj two 
 organs in the Diptera consistm^ of 
 cylindrical filaments, terminatingma 
 club extremity, one arising from each 
 side of the thorax, in the situation of 
 ■which the second pair of wings in the 
 Diptera originate. 
 
 Haifiamelid'esB, in botany, a nat. order 
 of umbelliferous Exogens, of which 
 the Hamamelis, or Witch-hazel, is 
 the type. 
 
 Hand (Sax.), in anatomy, the organ of 
 prehension in man and the mam- 
 malia; itconsists of— i.thecar^iw, or 
 wrist, which is composed 01 eight 
 bones, viz. the scaphoid, or boat- 
 shaped; the seTtiilunar, or half- 
 moon ; the cuneiform-y or wedge-like ; 
 the pisiform^ or pea-like ; the /'ra- 
 /ezzMwz, orfour-sided; the trapezoid, 
 like the formei ; the os magnuin, or 
 large bone: the unciform^ or hook- 
 like. — 2. The metacarpus, or the four 
 bones constituting the palm and back 
 of the hand. — 3. u\&digiii, orfingers, 
 consisting of twelve bones, arranged 
 in three phalanges, or row^. — 4. The 
 poUex, or thumJS, consisting of three 
 bones. 
 
 Harbour, in the art or science of glass- 
 blowing, a technical name for a large 
 chest, to hold the mixed ingredients 
 previous to their being put in the pot 
 for fusion. 
 
 Hardness, a term of frequent use to 
 express ,the qualities of particular 
 minerals; and this can be done 
 almost with scientific exactitude. 
 Mineralogists have formed a scale 
 which am>rds an approximation in 
 estimating the hardness of minerals ; 
 and according to this, the degree of 
 hardness is expressed in numbers, 
 from the softness of Talc (i), to the 
 hardness of Diamond (10); thus: — 
 I, Talc, white or greenish ; 2, rock- 
 salt, pure and cleavable ; and gypsum, 
 uncrystallized and semitranslucent ; 
 3, calcareous spar, cleavable ; 4, fluor- 
 spar, which cleaves perfectly; 5, 
 apatite, the asparagus stone from 
 Salzburg ; 6, adularia ; 7, rock-crystal, 
 limpid and transparent ; 8, topaz ; 9, 
 corundum, with smooth fractured 
 faces ; 10, diamond. Any mineral 
 which neither scratches nor is 
 scratched by any one of the sub- 
 stances above named is stated to 
 possess the degree of hardness ex- 
 
 pressed by the number opposite that 
 mineral. Thus, supposing a body 
 neither to scratch nor to be scratched 
 by fluor-spar, its hardness is repre- 
 sented by 4 ; but if it should scratch 
 fluor-spar, and not apatite, then its 
 hardness is stated to be from 4 to 5. 
 
 Har'maline, a peculiar substance dis- 
 covered in the seeds of the plant 
 Peganutn karmula. It may be used 
 as a yellow dye, and by oxidation bo 
 made to yield a magnificent red dye- 
 stuff. Formula, C24H13N2O. 
 
 Harmo'nia, in astronomy, the name of 
 one of the newly- discovered planets, 
 first observed in 1856. — In anatomy, 
 a form ot articulation in which the 
 surfaces of bones are merely placed 
 in opposition to each other, so as not 
 to allow motion, 
 
 Harmon'icon, a peculiar form of musical 
 glasses invented by Dr. Franklin, 
 whence the notes are obtained by 
 striking with a cork on pieces of 
 glass, which differ in size, and are 
 loosely suspended, so as to admit of 
 vibrating sounds. 
 
 Haxmon'lcs, the doctrine or science of 
 musical sounds. — Harmonic ptopor- 
 iion is a series of quantities in which 
 any three adjoining terms being 
 taken, the difference between the first 
 and second is to the difference 
 between the second and third as the 
 fitst is to the third. — Harmonic triad 
 is the chord of a note, consisting of 
 a third and perfect fifth. 
 
 Harmon'iphon (Gr.), a musical instru- 
 ment played with keys like a piano- 
 forte, 
 
 Harmonom'eter (Gr.), an instrument for 
 measuring the harmonic relations of 
 sounds. 
 
 Hax'mony, in music, the just adaptation 
 
 ■ of parts to each other, according to 
 musical sounds ; melody, 
 
 Har'motone (Gr. harmos a joint, and 
 temiio to divide), a white mineral, 
 the Staurolite, or Cross-stone, the 
 crystals of which intersect each other. 
 The constituents are silica, alumina, 
 lime, protoxide of iron, and water : 
 sp. gr. 2-40 : H = 4-25. 
 
 Harpal'idse (Gr. harpaleos greedy), in 
 entomology, an extensive family of 
 coleopterous insects, of which the 
 Harpalus is the t3fpe. 
 
 HaxtaU, orpiment, an oxide of arsenic, 
 used as a yellow paint. 
 
 Hartshorn, in pharmacy, the horn of 
 the common stag, which obtains a 
 place in the pharmacopoeia because 
 it contains less earthy matter and 
 more gelatine than other bones ;— 
 Spirit of hartshorn, a volatde spirit, 
 obtained by the distillation of the 
 horn of the hart (see^»3;ni//(w);— 
 
HAR 
 
 Red kartskom. Lavender drops, 
 Spiritus lavendulas compositus ; — 
 Saltofhartshont,^%(A\^ carbonate 
 of ammonia. 
 
 Harvest Uoon, the lunation in the sea- 
 son of hari^est, which occurs about the 
 time of the autumnal equinox. 
 
 Hafchetine, (from Hatchet, the emi- 
 nent chemist), a bituminous mineral 
 or mountain -tallow, found at Merthyr 
 Tydvil, in S.Wales. 
 
 Hatching-, the maturing of fecundated 
 eggs by natural or artificial heat, so 
 as to produce the young birds. — In 
 drawing and engraving, hatching is 
 the making of lines with a pen, pencil, 
 or graver , the intersecting of such 
 lines with others is termed cross 
 or counter' hatching, —In heraldry, 
 hatching is much used to denote the 
 several colours of a shield. 
 
 Hau'rient (Lat. kaurio to drink), in 
 heraldry, an epithet applied to fishes 
 when represented in a perpendicular 
 position^ as if sucking in the air. 
 
 Haus'mamte (Germ.), a mangancsian 
 mineral found in the Hartz, which 
 occurs massive and granular ; Its 
 constituents are red oxide of man- 
 ganese, oxygen, water, baryta, and 
 silica: sp. gr. 4*8 ; H = 5*0— 5'5. 
 
 Haustella'ta(Lat./j'auj'/'£//zr7;e a sucker), 
 in entomology, one of a numerous 
 class of insects which have the oral 
 apparatus adapted for suction. 
 
 Haustellum, the suctorial organ of the 
 Haustellata. 
 
 Hauyne, (from Hauy, the distinguished 
 French mineralogist), a blue mineral 
 found in granular or spherical masses. 
 It is harder than quartz, and consists 
 of potash^ silica, alumina, lime, 
 oxide of iron, sulphuric acid, and 
 water: sp. gr. 2*68 — 3*0. 
 
 Haver'sian Cwials, in anatomy, small 
 longitudinal canals in the substance 
 of bones, so called from the name of 
 Dr. Havers, who first discovered 
 them. ' 
 
 Hawthorn (Sax. haw the fruit, and 
 thorn), the English name of several 
 species of the genus Crataegus. — C. 
 oxycanthzis is the well -known hedge- 
 plant of Great Britain ; order Po- 
 maceas. 
 
 Hay'denite, a mineral resembling cha- 
 basite, discovered by Dr. Haydeu. 
 
 Hay'essine, in chemistry, the borate of 
 lime, used in the manufacture of 
 glass, and so called from its dis- 
 coverer, Mr. Hayes. 
 
 Hazel (Sax.), the popular name of 
 plants of the genus Corylus. — C. avel- 
 /flMrt produces the common hazel-nut. 
 
 Heart (Sax. heart), in anatomy, the most 
 important organ of the viscera of 
 mammiferous and other animals. It 
 
 6 HEC 
 
 is the muscle which is the seat of life 
 in the animal system. In man, it is 
 situated in the thorax, on the anterior 
 part of the diaphragm. Internally it 
 is divided into the two ventricles, right 
 and left, which are separated from 
 each other by a fleshy septum, called 
 the septum cordis. The cavities ad- 
 hering to the base are, from their 
 resemblance in form, called the au' 
 rides. Each ventricle has two ori- 
 fices — the one auricular, through 
 which the blood enters ; the other 
 arterious, through which it passes 
 out. The vessels of the heart are dis- 
 tinguished into common and prober. 
 The common are — the aorta, arising 
 from the left ventricle ; the pulmonary- 
 artery, from the right ventricle; the 
 four pulmonary veins, which termi- 
 nate in the left auricle ; the two venae 
 cav32, which empty themselves into 
 the right auricle. The proper vessels 
 are — the coronarj-arteries.which arise 
 from the aorta, and are distributed on 
 the heart, and the coronary veins. 
 
 Heat (Sax.), in physiology, the sensation 
 caused by a hot body, or the cause of 
 that sensation. — In chemistry, the 
 supposed matter or cause of'^neat, 
 termed caloric^ which, if material, is 
 an imponderable subtile fluid, the 
 particles of which repel each other, 
 and are attracted by all other sub- 
 stances, either by direct contact or ' 
 radiation. — Animal heat is the heat 
 consequent on respiration and diges- 
 tion in the bodies of animals, pro- 
 duced in the system of each by the 
 oxygen of the atmosphere combining 
 with the carbon of the blood, and 
 forming carbonic acid gas. — In me- 
 chanics, the term is applied to that 
 degree of heat which is required for 
 iron-work, namely, the blood-red heat, 
 the smallest degree ; the flame, or 
 white heat, the second degree ; and 
 the sparkling, or welding heat, which 
 is the strongest degree. 
 
 Hebe, in astronomy, the name of one of 
 the newly-discovered planets, first 
 observed by Hencke in 1847, Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 231,^50^000 
 miles; and the time of its periodical 
 revolution is 3 years and 284 days. — 
 In natural history, the word hebe fre- 
 quently occurs in the definition ot 
 species, and signifies pubescence ; as, 
 kebeantkus, having pubescent or 
 downy flowers ; heoecarpuSy having 
 downy .seeds ; hebecladus, having 
 downy branches ; hebegynus, having 
 the ovary pubescent; hebepetalus, 
 having downy petals. 
 
 Hectare, a French measure, consisting 
 of 10,000 square metres, or ii96o"33 
 English square yards. 
 
HEC 
 
 177 
 
 HKM 
 
 Hectic (Gr. hexis habit), in pathology, 
 a fonn of fever arising irom local irri- 
 tation in a feeble constitution. 
 
 Heo'togramme (Fr.), a French weight of 
 100 grammes = 3*2 ounces troy. 
 
 Heo'tolitre (Fr.), a French measure of 
 capacity, containing 100 litres = 22 
 English imperial gallons. 
 
 Hec'tom^tre (Fr.), a French linear mea- 
 sure of 100 m«res = 328 English feet. 
 
 Hedenbe/gite, aspecies ofmineral,of a 
 greenish-black colour, with a shining 
 lustre. Its constituents are — silica, 
 lime, magnesia, and protoxide of iron : 
 sp. gr. 3'i54; H =3-5. 
 
 He'dyphane (Gr. hedys pleasing, and 
 phaneo to appear), a white or greyish 
 mineral, consisting of oxide of lead 
 and lime. 
 
 Hel'euine, in mineralogy, a substance 
 obtained in white crystals from the 
 ^^xA, iiiulaheleniuTn. Formula, C14 
 H12O13. 
 
 He'liac, or Heli'acal (Gr. helios), relat- 
 ing to the sun. — In astronomy, a 
 star is said to rise heliacally when, 
 after being in conjunction with the 
 sun, it rises so as to be visible. 
 
 Helian'tiiesB (Gr. helios the sun, and 
 anihos a flower), in botany, a sub- 
 order of the Compositse, of which 
 Helianthus, or Sunflower, is the type. 
 
 Helianthoi'da(Gr.), an order of Polypes 
 resembling a sunflower. 
 
 Hel'icoid (Gr.), in geometry, -a para- 
 bolic spiral or curve line. 
 
 Helicom'etr^ (Gr.), in geometry, the art 
 of measuring spiral lines on a plane. 
 
 Heliocen'trio (Gr.), in astronomy, re- 
 lating to the sun's centre. — Helio- 
 centric longitude is the angle formed 
 at the sun's centre by the projection 
 of the radius vector of a planet on the 
 ecliptic, with a line drawn from the 
 sun s centre to the first point of Aries. 
 — Dr. Henry, 
 
 Helioch'romy (Grr.), the process by 
 which photographic pictures in their 
 natural colours are obtained. 
 
 Heliog'raphy (Gr.), a description of the 
 sun. 
 
 Heliom'eter (Gr.), a micrometer for 
 measuring the diameters of the sun, 
 moon, and planets. 
 
 Helioscope (Grr.), a telescope for making 
 observations of the sun without daz- 
 zling the eyes. 
 
 He'Uostat (Gr.), in optics, an instru- 
 ment used to fix the position of the 
 solar rays. 
 
 Heliotrope (Gr.), in mineralogy, a deep 
 green, siliceous mineral, with red 
 spots. — In astronomy, an instrument 
 to reflect light.— In botany, a plant 
 that turns towards the sun j the Turn- 
 sole. 
 
 Heliapher'io (Gt.), winding spirally 
 
 round the pole of the sphere ; noting 
 the rhumb line in navigation. 
 
 Helix, pi. Helices (Gr.), a spiral line ; 
 the smaller scroll or volute in a Co- 
 rinthian capital. 
 
 Hehninthaohor'ton(Gr. helmins a worm, 
 and chorion food), in botany, Corsi- 
 can wormwood, celebrated for its 
 vermifuge properties. 
 
 Helmin'thia, Helmin'thagogue (Gr.), a 
 medicine for expelling worms. 
 
 Helmin'tholite (Gr.), fossil remains of 
 worms. 
 
 Helminthol'ogy (Gr.), the natural his- 
 tory of worms, 
 
 Helnunthop'yra (Gr.), worm disease. 
 
 Helmintho8'tp.chys (Gr.), a brown- 
 yellow flowering plant ; order Ophio- 
 glossacese. 
 
 H^opldffl (Gr. Helops, one of the ge- 
 nera), afamily of coleopterous insects. 
 
 Helo'sis (Gr, heilio to turn), an eversion 
 of the eyelids ; a spasmodic distortion 
 from convulsion of the muscles of the 
 eye. 
 
 Helvin, a crystallized mineral, of which 
 the primary form is a cube. Its con- 
 stituents are — silica, glucine, alu- 
 mina, glucina, protoxide of man- 
 ganese, protoxide of iron, and sul- 
 phuret of manganese : sp. gr. 0*166 ; 
 H = 6-0— 6-5. 
 
 He'matherma (Gr. kaima blood, and 
 therme heat), a name given to ani- 
 mals possessed of warmTilood. 
 
 Hem'atme (Gr.), the colouring principle 
 of logwood, 
 
 Hem'atite (Gr.), the blood-stone ;akind 
 of ironstone; a native oxide of iron. 
 
 Hematol'ogy (Gr.), science of the blood. 
 
 Hemato'sine (Gr.), one of the proxi- 
 mate principles of the blood. 
 
 Hemeralo'pia (Gr. kemera a day, and ops 
 the eye), in pathology, a disease which 
 prevents distinct vision in broad day- 
 light. 
 
 Hemerapa'thia (Gr. kemera, and pa- 
 thos disease), in pathology, certain 
 states of disease or affections which 
 are observed only by day, or which 
 last only one day. 
 
 Hemeiohi idsB (Gi. a day^s life), in ento- 
 mology, a family of neuropterous 
 insects, the Hemerobians, of which 
 the Hemerobius is the type. 
 
 Hemerocallese (Gr. hemeray and kalos 
 beautiful), in botany, a tribe of the 
 Liliaceae, or Day-lilies, assimilating 
 to the Tulips. 
 
 Hemi, a Greek prefix signifying half 
 equivalent to demi and semi ; fre- 
 quently used as a prefix in composi- 
 tion. 
 
 Eemicra'nia, Hemlcrany (Gr.), a pain 
 in one side of the forehead. 
 
 Hemlcycle (Gr. hemi^ and kyklos a 
 circle), in architecture, a semicircle 
 
HEM 
 
 used to denote vaults of the cradle 
 form, and arches or sweeps of vaults 
 constituting a semicircle. 
 
 Hemihe'dral (Gr.), in mineralogy, a 
 term ai)plied to a crystal with half of 
 the similar edges or angles similarly 
 re5>laced. 
 
 Hemiolog'amous (Gr.), in botany^ ap- 
 plied to Grasses having some florets 
 neuter and some hermaphrodite. 
 
 Hemio'pia (Gr. hemi, and ops the eye), 
 a disease obscuring part of' an object 
 from sight. 
 
 Hem'iplegy (Gr. kemi, and plesso to 
 strike), a paralysis of one side of 
 the body. 
 
 Hemiprismaf io (Gt.)i in mineralogy, ap- 
 plied to such combinations oi crys- 
 tals as only show half of the faces. 
 
 Hemip'tera (Ghr. hemi, and pteron a 
 wing), a class of insects having the 
 upper wings half-crustaceous and 
 half- membranous. 
 
 Hem'isphere (Gr.), a map or proiection 
 of half the terrestrial globe. — ^In 
 astronomy, one half of the mundane 
 sphere. The equator divides the 
 sphere into two equal parts ; that on 
 the north is called the noTihemkemi- 
 sphere,1^&o\^zrth.esoutkem. So the 
 horizon divides the sphere into the 
 upper and lower hemispheres. 
 
 Hem'itone (Gr.), in music, a semitone 
 or half-note. 
 
 Hemi'trope (Gr.), in mineralogy, having 
 two parts. 
 
 Hemlook, a poisonous biennial plant. 
 — Hernlock Spruce, the Abie^Cana- 
 densis. 
 
 Hein'orrhaee(Gr. haima, and rhegnymi 
 to burst), a flux of blood irom. the 
 bursting of a vessel. 
 
 Hem.'orrhoidB (Crr. kaima, and rheo to 
 flow), in pathologyj the piles. 
 
 Hemp (Sax. hcene^, in botany, a plant 
 of whose fibres ropes and coarse 
 linen are made. — Bengal hemp is the 
 coarse fibre of the plant Croialaria 
 j'uncea. — Hem,p Agt imony is the plant 
 Eupaioriuvt cannabinuTn. 
 
 Hendec'agon (Gr.), in geometry, afigure 
 of eleven angles. 
 
 Henna, a plant whose leaves are used by 
 Oriental women to stain their nails. 
 
 Hepar (Gr.), the Ywox.—Hepar sul- 
 phuris, liver of sulphur ; a combina- 
 tion of sulphur with an alkali. 
 
 HepataL'gia (Gr.), pain of the liver. 
 
 Hepafio (Gr. hepar), in pathology 
 and anatomy, an epithet applying to 
 the liver> as. Hepatic artery and 
 hepatic duct, situated between the 
 lobes of the liver ; — Hepatic glands, 
 those glands which receive the lym- 
 phatic glands of the liver ; — Hepatic 
 plexus is connected with the hepatic 
 vessels and the vena portse ; — Hepatic 
 
 178 . HER 
 
 cinnabar, a dark-coloured steel-grey 
 variety of cinnabar, the Mercure 
 sulphur of Hauy ; — Hepatic pyrites, 
 or hepatic siilphurei Of iron, 3.-vz.nety 
 of prismatic iron pyrites of a yellow 
 colour ; — Hepatic fiux, a form of dy- 
 sentery, accompanied with copious 
 discharges of bilious matter. 
 
 Hepat'icae (Gr. hepar), in botany, one 
 of the groups of Dr. Lindley's 
 Muscal alliance; comprising the 
 orders Ricciaceae, Marchantiaceae, 
 Jungermanniace^e, and Equisitaceae. 
 
 HepaturhoB'a (Gr. hepar^ and rheo to 
 flow], in pathology, an intestinal flux. 
 
 Hepattsa'tion (Lat.), in pathology, con- 
 version of the lungs into a liver-like 
 substance. 
 
 Hep'atite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a variety 
 of heavy-spar, distinguished by its 
 emitting a fetid smell when rubbed. 
 
 Hepati'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 liver. 
 
 He'pato- (Grr.), in anatomy, a. prefix to 
 numerous words, signifying connec- 
 tion with the liver. 
 
 Hep'atocele (Gr.), hernia of the liver. 
 
 Hepatogas'tric (Gr.), belonging to the 
 liver and stomach. 
 
 Hepatog'raphy (Gr. hepar, and graphe 
 to describe), in anatomy, a descrip- 
 tion of the liver. 
 
 Hepatol'ogy(GT.),atreatJse on the liver. 
 
 Hepial'idas, a family of lepidopterous 
 insects, of the section Noctuma, of 
 which the Hcpialus, or Ghost-moth, 
 is the type. 
 
 Hep'tagon (Gr. hepta seven, and gonia 
 an angle), in geometry, a figure of 
 seven angles. — In fortification, a 
 place with seven defensive bastions. 
 — Heptahedron, a solid figure with 
 seven sides. 
 
 Heptagyn'ia (Grr. hepta, and gyne a fe- 
 male), in botany, an order in the Lin- 
 nsan system, which comprehends 
 plants whose flowers have seven 
 pistils. — Hepiandrian, having seven 
 stamens, 
 
 Heptahexahe'dral, in mineralogy, pre- 
 senting seven ranges of faces, one 
 above another, each range containing 
 six faces. 
 
 Heptas'tichous (Gr. hepta, and stichos, 
 a row), in botany, applied to the 
 arrangement of leaves in seven spiral 
 rows, the eighth leaf in the series 
 being placed above the first. 
 
 Her'alchy, the science of conventional 
 distinctions impressed on shields, 
 banners, &c. 
 
 Herhiv'ora (Lat. herba, and voro to eat), 
 in zoology, animals that feed on 
 grass J a name applied by Cuvier to 
 a family of the Cetacea, including 
 the Lamantinsj the Dugongs, and the 
 Stellerus. 
 
HER ] 
 
 Herboriza'tion, botanical researches ; the 
 appearance of plants in fossils. 
 
 Her'cules, in astronomy, one of the 
 constellations of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, situated between Draco, 
 Bootes, Lyra, and Ophiuchns. 
 
 Her'derite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 fluor-spar, found in the form of a 
 rhombic prism. 
 
 Her'ison (Fr.), in fortification, a beam 
 armed with iron spikes, and used as 
 a barrier. 
 
 Hermaph'rodite (Gr. kermes, and 
 Aphrodite Venus), partaking of 
 both male and female natures in the 
 same individual. 
 
 Hermeneu'tios (Gr.), the science of 
 interpreting the Scriptures or other 
 works in the learned languages. 
 
 Hermef io, Hermef ical, chemical ; com- 
 pletely closing. When a vessel is 
 perfectly closed by fusing its extre- 
 mity or mouth, it is said toh& herjne- 
 itcally sealed. 
 
 Her'nia (Lat.), a rupture ; a tumour 
 arising from the protrusion of a part 
 of the intestines. — Herniotomy, the 
 operation for hernia. 
 
 Herpes (Gr.), a cutaneous eruption or 
 
 Herpetol'ogy (Gr.)j that branch of na- 
 tural history which treats of reptiles. 
 
 Eer'rerite, a translucent mineral, con- 
 sisting of carbonic acid, peroxide of 
 nickeL and tellurium. 
 
 HerBohel, in astronomy, the planet 
 Georgium Sidus, so called in honour 
 of its discoverer. Sir W, Herschel. 
 
 Her'achelite, a white translucent 
 mineral, which occurs in six-sided 
 prisms, and consists of potash, silica, 
 and alumina: sp. gr. 2'ii; H = 4"^. 
 
 Herse (Fr.), in fortification, a portcullis 
 in the form of a harrow, set with iron 
 spikes. 
 
 Her'sillon, in fortification and the mili- 
 tary science, a plank or beam whose 
 sides are set with spikes or nails, to 
 incommode and retard the march of 
 an enemy. 
 
 Hespe'ria, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed in 
 1861. 
 
 Hesper'idee (Gr. kesperos evening), a 
 family of lepidopterous insects (Hes- 
 perian Butterflies), of which Hesperia 
 is the type ; tribe Nocturidse. 
 
 Ees'tia, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Goldschmidt in 1857- 
 
 Hetero- (Gr.). (See Heteros.) 
 
 Heteroou'cal (Gr. heteros irregular, and 
 y&ffrytM atail), in ichthyology, a term 
 applied to fishes in which the tail or 
 caudal fin is unsymmetrical. 
 
 Heterogan'gliate (Gr. heteros different, 
 and s^nglion a knot of nerves), in 
 
 HIE 
 
 aiiatomy, having the nervous ganglia 
 scattered unsysteniatically ; more 
 especially applied to the invertebrate 
 molluscous animals. 
 
 Heterog'ena (Gr. heteros, and g^me a 
 female), in entomology, a family of 
 hymenopterous insects. 
 
 Heterogen'esis (Gr. heteros, and g-enos 
 kind), the production of a different 
 kind or species in the animal or vege- 
 table kingdom. 
 
 Eeterom'era (Gr.), a section of cole- 
 opterous insects, consisting of four 
 f roups — the Melasoma, Taxicornes, 
 tenelytra, and Trachelides. 
 
 Heterop'athy (Gr.), the practice of 
 attempting to remove one disease by 
 inducing a different one ; the opposite 
 of homoeopathy. 
 
 Hef eropod (Gr.), an order of Gastero- 
 pods. 
 
 Heferopode (Gr.), an animal with 
 finny feet. 
 
 Heterop'tics (Gr.), false optics. 
 
 Hef eros, a Greek word used as a prefix 
 in many words, usually signifying 
 otherwise, different in kind, not 
 regular. 
 
 Heteros'oian (Gr. heteros^ and skia 
 shadow), having the shadow at noon 
 always one way. 
 
 Heterofamous (Gr.)» in mineralogy, 
 having a different cleavage. 
 
 Hef erozite, a mineral containing phos- 
 phoric acid and iron. 
 
 Heulandite, in mineralogy, a hemipris- 
 matic Zeolite of various colours ; its 
 constituents are — silica, alumina, and 
 potash : sp. gr. 2*20 ; H = 3"S — 4"o. 
 
 Hex'a^on (Gr. hex six, and gonia an 
 angle), in geometry, a figure of six 
 sides and six angles. 
 
 Hexagpyn'ia (Gr. hex, and gyne, a 
 female), a Linnaean order of plants 
 having six pistils. 
 
 Hexahe'dron (Gr.), in geometry, a body 
 of six sides: a cube. 
 
 Hexan'dria (Gr.), the sixth class in the 
 botanical system of Linnseus, in- 
 cluding such plants as have six 
 stamens. — Hexarulrous, having six 
 stamens. 
 
 Hex'apod (Gr.), having six feet. 
 
 Hex'astyle (Gr.), in architecture, a 
 building having six columns in the 
 portico. 
 
 Hexoctahe'dron (Grr.), a solid containing 
 under forty-eight equal triangular 
 faces. 
 
 Hiber'nate (Lat. hibemus wintry), to 
 pass the winter in a torpid state, as 
 some animals do. 
 
 Hidrof ics (Gr.), medicines which pro- 
 duce perspiration, 
 
 Hieroglyph'ics (Gr. hteros sacred, and 
 gly^he carving), picture-wiiting, con- 
 sistmg of figures of animals, plants. 
 
HIG il 
 
 Sec, as found sculptured or painted 
 on Egyptian obelisks, temples, &c.— 
 Hierography^ sacred writing. — Hie- 
 rology, a treatise on sacred tningfS. — 
 ' Hiervphani, an interpreter of hiero- 
 glyphics, or sacred things. 
 
 Hign-presBure Ei^ine, a steam-engine 
 in which the steam is not condensed, 
 but admitted into the cylinder at a 
 very high temperature. 
 
 Eilom (Lat.), in pathology, a small 
 blackish tumour formed by protru- 
 sion of the iris through a breach of 
 the cornea. — In botany, the mark, on 
 the seed when separated &om the 
 placenta. 
 
 Hippocam'piis (Gt.)i in anatomy, a term 
 applied to two productions of medul- 
 lary substance in the lateral ventricle 
 of the brain. 
 
 Hippocasta'neEB (Gr. horse -ckestnuis), in 
 botany, a tribe of the order Sapin- 
 daces. 
 
 Hippocratea'ceae, in botany, an order of 
 plants consisting- of arborescent or 
 climbing trees, of which Hippocratea, 
 so called from Hippocrates, is the type. 
 
 Hip'polith (Gr. hippos a horse, and 
 Ivthos a stone), a stone found in the 
 intestines or stomach of the horse. 
 
 Hip'pomane (Gr.), an excrescence on 
 the forehead of a foal. 
 
 Eippopathol'og^ (Gr.), pathology of the 
 horse'; treatise on veterinary medi- 
 cine. 
 
 Hipposteoro^ (Gr. hippos, and osieo- 
 logia), a treatise on the anatomy of 
 the horse. 
 
 Eippu'rio (Gr. hippos, and ourton 
 unne), relating to the urine of 
 horses. — Hifpuric acid \^ a com- 
 pound obtained from the urine of the 
 horse when mixed with muriatic acid. 
 
 Hip'purites (Gr. hippos^ and oura a 
 tail), in fossilology, a genus of 
 plants in the chalk formation repre- 
 senting a horse's tail. 
 
 Hippus (Gr.), in pathology, an alternate 
 dilatation and constriction of the 
 pupil of the eye, resulting &om a 
 spasmodic affection of the iris. 
 
 Elrau'tizs, or Hirtus (Lat. hairy), a term 
 of frequent occurrence in the defini- 
 tion of species in natural history, 
 signifying hairy, or prickly; as, Hir- 
 ticaiidis, hairy-tailed, or having the 
 extremity of the wing-covers thickly 
 set with hairs; hirticollis, hairy- 
 necked ; hirticomis, having hairy 
 antennae ; hirtijlorus, having hairy 
 flowers : kiriipes, hairy-footed. 
 
 Hirudin'!^ (Lat. hirudo a leech), a 
 family of a|)odGus Annelids, of 
 which the Hirudo is the type and 
 ^enus. 
 
 Eirundin'idffi (Lat.), in ornithology, a 
 family of birds of the Fissirostral 
 
 HOM 
 
 tribe, of which the Hinmdo, or 
 Swallow, is the type. 
 
 HiBln'gerite, a black mineral, consisting 
 of protoxide of iron, silica, alumina, 
 oxide of manganese, and water: sp. 
 gr. 3*04. 
 
 Hia'pidsB iX'a.t.hispidtis bristly), a family 
 of coleopterous insects, of which 
 Hispa is the type; tribe Monili- 
 comes. 
 
 Hister'idfB (Lat.), a family of coleop- 
 terous insects, of which Hister is the 
 type ; tribe Lamellicomes. 
 
 Histog'eny (Gr. histos a tissue, and 
 gennao to produce), in anatomy, the 
 formation of organic tissues ; from 
 which we form the words — Hisio- 
 graphy, a description of the organic 
 tissues; Histology, doctrine of the 
 organic tissues ; and Histonomy, the 
 laws of organic tissues. 
 
 Historiog'raphy (Gr. historia, and gra- 
 pho to write), the art or science of 
 writing history. 
 
 His'tory (Gr, historia). (See Natural 
 History.) 
 
 Hol'etra (Gr. holos whole, and eiron 
 the abdomen), an order of Arach- 
 nides, <ir Spiders, in which the ab- 
 domen is closely joined to the thorax. 
 
 Ho'libut, the flat fish Pleuronectes hyp- 
 Poglossus, which sometimes weighs 
 from three to four hundred pounds. 
 
 BloUow Square, in military science, a 
 body or infantry drawn up with an 
 empty space in the middle for the 
 ■colours, drums, and baggage, and 
 facing die enemy in every direction. 
 
 Eolmite, in mineralogy, a variety of the 
 carbonate of lime, consisting of lime, 
 carbonic acid, oxide of iron, silica, 
 alumina, and water. 
 
 Holohe'dTal(Gr.^{7^£ whole, and hedrott 
 a side), in mineralogy, a term applied 
 to a crystal with all the similar edges 
 or angles similarly replaced. 
 
 Holom'eter (Gr.), a mathematical in- 
 strument tor taking measures. 
 
 Holophau'erouB (Gr.), an epithet applied 
 to the metamorphosis of insects when 
 complete. 
 
 Homaun'es (Gr. homalos regular), in 
 botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of trees or shrubs, 
 of which the Homalium is the t^e. 
 
 Homilefics (Gr. social)^ the science 
 which teaches the principles of adapt- 
 ing the discourses of the pulpit to 
 the spiritual benefit of the hearers. 
 
 Homo, in zoology, the Lat. for Tttan, 
 who constitutes the class and only 
 genus and species of the order Bi- 
 mana. 
 
 Homoeo- (Gr. homoios similar), a prefix 
 in compound words signifying simi- 
 larity, out not identity. 
 
 HomoBop'athy (Gr. homoios^ and pa- 
 
HOM 
 
 thos disease), in pathology and 
 therapeutics, the theory of curing 
 diseases with very minute doses of 
 medicine ; the doctrine that diseases 
 are cured by medicines which have 
 the power to cause similar diseases 
 in healthy persons. 
 
 Homog'amouB (Gr.), in botany, having 
 hermaphrodite florets. 
 
 Homogangliate (Gr.), having the ner- 
 vous ganglia arranged symmetrically. 
 
 Homoge'nea (Gr. homos the same, and 
 genea birth), an order of Infusoria, 
 the bodies of which present neither 
 viscera nor complication. 
 
 Homoge'neoua (Gr. koTnogenes\ of the 
 same kind or nature; consisting of 
 similar parts, or of elements of the 
 like nature. 
 
 Homogen'esis (Gr.), in botany and zoo- 
 logy, the production of a similar kind 
 or species. 
 
 Hom'o^apli (Gr.), in military science, 
 a system of telegraphic signals by 
 means of a white handkerchief. 
 
 Homorogous (Gr. homos, and logos 
 ratio), in geometry, the sides of 
 similar figures which are propor- 
 tional to each other are said to be 
 homologous. 
 
 Hom'ologue (Gr.),itt anatomy, the same 
 part or organ differing in form or 
 functions. 
 
 Homol'ogy (Gr.), the doctrine of similar 
 parts or proportions. 
 
 Eomomoz'piious (Gr. komos, and morphe 
 change), in entomology, an epithet 
 expressing similarity of form, ap- 
 plied to certain insects, of which the 
 larva is like the perfect insect, but 
 wingless. 
 
 Homoph'onoua (Gr.), in music, having 
 the same pitch. 
 
 Homop'oda(Crr. hofnos,^u^podesi<s&'c)t2^ 
 section of amphipodous Crustaceans 
 with numerous ^et, all terminating 
 with a point or hook. 
 
 Homop'teara ( Grr.), having the four wings 
 alike. 
 
 Homof onous (Gr.), in pathology, a term 
 applied to fevers, in which the 
 symptoms exhibit the same inten- 
 sity throughout their progress. 
 
 Hom'otype (Gr. homos, and typos a 
 tjrpe), a part homologous wim an- 
 other in a series. 
 
 Hone (Swed. hen), a sort of fine whet- 
 stone for sharpening fine-edged in- 
 struments, as lancets, razors, &c. 
 
 Honora'iium (Lat.), a fee given to a 
 professor of a university, or to a pro- 
 fessional gentleman for his services. 
 
 Hopeite (from Dr. Hope, professor of 
 chemistry), a white transparent 
 mineral, crystallizedin prisms: sp.gr. 
 2*76; H=.2'S. 
 
 Ho'iaiy (Lat. horn an hour), in astro- 
 
 [ HOR . 
 
 nomy, the horary motion of the sun 
 or a planet is the arc which it de- 
 scribes in one hour. 
 
 Hordei'a (Lat. hordeum barley), a pe- 
 culiar vegetable product found in 
 barley ; a yellowish powder insoluble 
 in water. 
 
 Eori'zon (Gr.), the line that terminates 
 the view when the eye is carried 
 round in a level direction ; this is 
 called the sensible horizon. The 
 rational horizon is an imaginary 
 great circle, whose plane passes 
 through the centre of the earth, and 
 whose poles are the zenith and nadir. 
 — Artificial horizon is an instrument 
 used in connection with the quadrant 
 or sextant for obtaining the altitude 
 of a heavenly body, to procure which, 
 a perfectly horizontal reflective sur- 
 face is necessary. — Horizontal pro- 
 jection is the projection made on a 
 plane parallel to the horizon. This 
 may be understood perspectively or 
 orthographically, according as the 
 projecting rays are directed to a given 
 point. — Horizontal line, in per- 
 spective, is such an imaginaty line in 
 a picture as is parallel to the horizon, 
 and at the height of the eye. It 
 therefore passes through the centre 
 of the picture. 
 
 Horn (Swed.), in zoology, a hard, semi- 
 transparent, pointed substance which 
 grows on the heads of some quadru- 
 peds. — In music, a brass wind instru- 
 ment of a spiral form. — In archi- 
 tecture, a term sometime-s applied to 
 the Ionic volute, which has the ap- 
 pearance of a ram's horn. 
 
 Hornblende, a mineral of a darkish 
 green colour, abounding in oxide of 
 iron, and generally coarse and lami- 
 nar. It consists of silica, magnesia, 
 lime, alumina, protoxide of iron, and 
 fluoric acid, and scratches glass : 
 sp. gr.3*i5 — y^^.— Hornblende schist 
 is a metamorphic slate, in which 
 hornblende is an ingredient. 
 
 Horn Ore, in mineralogy, a species of 
 silver ore of a pearl-grey colour, 
 consisting of silver, muriatic acid, 
 sulphuric acid, oxide of iron, alu- 
 mina, and lime ■ sp. gr. 4*8. — Horn 
 silver, the native chloride of silver. 
 
 Homstone, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 quartz of a horn-like appearance. — 
 Homsione porphyry, a variety of por- 
 phyry of a red or blackish colour, 
 with a splintery or conchoidal frac- 
 ture. 
 
 Horn-work, in fortification, an out- 
 work having angular points or horns, 
 usually situated in advance of the 
 principal works of a place, and com- 
 posed of two demibastionSj joined 
 by a curtain. 
 
HOR 
 
 182 
 
 HUR 
 
 Horog'n^hy (Lat. from Gr.Aora an 
 hour, and graphe description), the 
 art or science of constructing dials, 
 or drawing hour-lines. 
 
 Hor'ologe (Gr.), a machine or instru- 
 ment for measuring time. 
 
 Horol'ogy (Gr.), an explanation of the 
 method of measuring hours ; the art 
 of constructing time-pieces. 
 
 Horom'etry (Gr.), the art of measuring 
 hours. 
 
 Hor'oscope (Gr.), in astrology, a fi^re 
 or scheme of the hours or twelve signs 
 of the zodiac, from which observations 
 are professed to be made of the 
 aspect of the heavenly bodies. 
 
 Horse. (See^ywiw.) — Horse-shoe mag- 
 net^ an artificial magnet in the shape 
 of a horse-shoe. 
 
 Horse-whim, in mechanical science, a 
 machine for raising ore from a mine- 
 shaft, usually worked by a horse. 
 
 Horticul'turs (Lat.), the culture of 
 kitchen-gardens, orchards, or flower- 
 beds. — Horit'culturtst, one skilled in 
 gardening and floriculture. 
 
 Hortus Siccus (Lat.), a collection of 
 dried plants. 
 
 Hot-pressing, in mechanical science, 
 the application of heat, in conjunc- 
 tion with mechanical pressure, for 
 the purpose of giving a smooth and 
 glossy surface to paper, linen, &c. 
 
 Hour (Gr. kora), in the measurement of 
 time, the twenty-fourth part of a na- 
 tural day ; the space of sixty minutes. 
 — In angular measure, it is the 
 twenty-fourth part of a circle or com- 
 plete revolution = 15*. — The time in- 
 dicated by a chronometer or other 
 time-piece. 
 
 Hour Circle, in cosmography, a term 
 applied to any great circle that 
 passes through the two poles ; the 
 hour of the day being known when 
 that circle is ascertained upon which 
 the sun is for the time being. Hour- 
 circles are drawn on the globe at 15" 
 distant from each other on the equa- 
 tor. 
 
 How'itzer (Germ.), in gunnery, a piece 
 of ordnance intennediate between 
 the gun and the mortar. 
 
 Humate (Lat. ku-mus the ground), a 
 compound of humic acid with abase. 
 
 Humbold'tilite (from Humboldt, the 
 great paturalist), a vitreous, trans- 
 parent mineral, found in the lavas 
 of Vesuvius, consisting of silica, lime, 
 magnesia, alumina, and protoxide of 
 iron : sp. gr. ^'lo^.^HMmboldiine is 
 a mineral found in the moor coal 
 of Bohemia, which is composed of 
 oxalic acid and protoxide of iron. 
 
 Humeo'taiit (Lat.), in therapeutics, an 
 epithet appWng to remedies which 
 are supposed to augment the fluidity 
 
 of the blood. — Humectaniia are me- 
 dicines for moistening and softening. 
 — Humectaiion, in pharmacy, is the 
 preparation of medicine by steeping 
 it in water for a given time. 
 
 Hu'mero-cu'bital (Lat.), in anatomy, the 
 brachial internal muscle which ex- 
 tends from the humerus to the cubi- 
 tus. 
 
 Hu'merus (Lat.), in anatomy, the arm 
 from the shoulder to the ulnus^ or 
 elbow ; the arm-bone, which articu- 
 lates with the scapula. — Humeral, 
 belonging to the humerus. 
 
 Himune (Lat. Aumzis), in chemistry, 
 the black nutritive matter of vege- 
 tables, consisting of carbon united 
 with oxygen. 
 
 Humiria'ceED, in botany, a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants, consisting of trees 
 flowing with balsam, of which the 
 Humirium is th'e genus. 
 
 Humite (from Sir A. Hume), a mineral 
 found in yellow-brown or colourless 
 crystals. 
 
 Hu'moral (Lat.), in pathology, relating 
 to the humours of the hcSy. — Humo- 
 ral pathology, a system in medicine 
 which attributes all the diseases to 
 morbid changes in the humours, or 
 fluid parts of the body. 
 
 Humours (Lat. humeo to be wet), in 
 physiology, cutaneous eruptions, or 
 the moisture of the body. — The hu- 
 mours of the eye are the aqueous, or 
 watery ; the crystalline, or icy ; and 
 the vitreous. The first two contain 
 about 80 per cent, of albumen, muri- 
 ate, acetate of soda, and animal 
 matter ; the last, besides the usual 
 salts, 36 per cent, of a peculiar mat- 
 ter like albumen. 
 
 Eu'mulus (Lat. hum.us), a genus of 
 climbing plants (the Hop), us6d in 
 the making of beer. 
 
 Humus (Lat. vegetable mould), a pul- 
 verulent brown substance formed by 
 the action of air on solid animal or 
 vegetable matter. 
 
 Huroles, in fortification, twigs of wil- 
 lows or osiers interwoven, sustained 
 by long stakes, and made in the 
 figure of an oblong square. 
 
 Hu'realite, a crystallized mineral, with 
 a vitreous lustre, whose constituents 
 are phosphoric acid, protoxide of 
 iron, protoxide of manganese, and 
 water : sp. gr. 2*270. 
 
 Hu'ronite, the name of a yellowish- 
 
 freen mineral which occurs in boni- 
 er stones in the neighbourhood of 
 Lake Huron ; its constituents are 
 silica, alumina, protoxide of iron, 
 lime, magnesia, and water ; sp. gr. 
 2-86; H = 2-25. 
 Hnrtoir (Fr.), in fortification, a piece 
 of timber placed at the head ot the 
 
HYA 
 
 183 HYD 
 
 platform next to the interior stone ol 
 the parapet, for the purpose of pre- 
 venting the wheels of the gun-car- 
 riages from rolling upon the interior 
 stone. 
 
 Hyacinth (Gr.), a plant with a beautiful 
 flower ; a yellow, brown, or reddish 
 mineral or gem. 
 
 Hyacin'thine, a brown or greenish mi- 
 neral in eight-sided prisms. 
 
 Hy'ades (Gr.), in astronomy, a small 
 constellation of five stars in the face 
 of Taurus. 
 
 Hy'aline (Gr.), like glass ; transparent. 
 
 Hyalite, a grey variety of uncleavable 
 quartz. 
 
 H^ili'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the hya- 
 loid membrane of the eye. 
 
 Hyaloid (Gr.), in anatomy, applied to 
 a transparent membrane. 
 
 Hyalosid'erite (Gr.), a variety of chryso- 
 lite, with a vitreous lustre and metallic 
 surfaces. Its constituents are silica, 
 alumina, lime, magnesia, protoxide 
 of iron, soda, and potash : sp. gr. 
 2-875; H = 5-5. 
 
 Hyb'odonts (Gr, kybos a hump, and 
 odonies teeth), in fossilology, a sub- 
 family of extinct sharks. Their fossil 
 remains commence with the coal 
 formation, and terminate with the 
 commencement of the chalk. 
 
 Hybrid (Gr.)j the offspring of two 
 plants oranimals of different varieties 
 or species. 
 
 Hydai'thrus (Gr. hydor water, and 
 arihron a joint), in surgery, a white 
 swelling of the joints. 
 
 Hydatid (Gr. kydaiis a watery vesicle), 
 a small worm, a genus of Entozoa, 
 which is formed like a bladder, and 
 infests the entrails of the human 
 body; an insect in the skull of sheep. 
 — ^In pathology, a term applied to all 
 encysted humours containing an 
 aqueous fluid. 
 
 Hydatoid (Gr.), in physiology, an 
 epithet applied to the aqueous 
 humour of the eye, and to the pel- 
 lucid membrane by which the two 
 chambers of that organ are invested. 
 
 Hydra (Gr.), in zoology, a genus of 
 gelatinous Polypi, the entire organ- 
 ization of which consists of a small 
 gelatinous horn, the edges being 
 provided with filaments that act as 
 tentacula I order Gelatinosi. 
 
 Hydrac'id (Gr. kyclor water), in che- 
 mistry, an acid containing hydrogen. 
 
 Hydrago^e (Gr. hydor, and ago to 
 expel), a violent cathartic to expel 
 watery secretions. 
 
 Hydrai (Gr.), in botany, a term ajjplied 
 to an alliance of plants consisting of 
 unisexual aquatic Endogens, with 
 perfect or imperfect flowers. The 
 Hydrai alliance comprises the orders 
 
 Hydrocharidacese, Naiadacese, and 
 Zosteraceae. 
 
 Hydrant (Gr.), a pipe by which water 
 15 raised anadischargea from the main 
 conduit of an aqueduct, 
 
 Hydrar'go-chloride (Gr. kydrargyros 
 mercury), in chemistry, a compound 
 of bichloride of metcury with another 
 chloride. 
 
 Hydrar'gyllite (Gr.), in mineralogy, u. 
 native phosphate of alumina. 
 
 Hydrax'sine (Gr.), an ethereal volatile 
 product of a fetid smell. 
 
 Hydrate (Gr.), a compound in definite 
 proportions of a metallic oxide with 
 water. 
 
 Hydrau'licon (Gr.), a musical instru- 
 ment acted upon by water ; a water- 
 organ. 
 
 Hydrau'lics (Gr.), that branch of hydro- 
 dynamics which treats of fluids in mo- 
 tion, and of conveying water through 
 pipes I the science of the motion 
 of^fluids, and the construction of all 
 kinds of machines relating thereto. 
 — Hydraulic Press, in mechanical 
 science, a machine in which powerful 
 pressure is produced by water forced 
 into a cylinder, and therein acting 
 on a piston which raises a table on 
 which the material to be pressed is 
 placed. 
 
 Hydriodate (Gr.), in chemistry, a salt 
 formed by hydriodic acid with a base. 
 
 Hydriod'io (Gr.), noting an acid com- 
 posed of hydrogen and iodine. 
 
 Hydioho'racite (Gr.), *a mineral of a 
 whitish colour, with red spots, con- 
 sisting of lime, magnesia, boracic 
 acid, and water ; sp. gr. fg. 
 
 Hydrobro'macite (Gr.), a mineral of a 
 brightish colour. 
 
 Hydrobro'mio, in chemistry, composed 
 of hydrogen and bromine. 
 
 Hydrocanthar'idsB {Gr. hydor, and can- 
 iharis a scarab), in entomology, a 
 family of coleopterous insects. 
 
 Hydrocar'bon, Hydroeaituret, a com- 
 pound of hydrogen and carbon. 
 
 Hydrocar'bonate, carburetted hydrogen 
 gas. 
 
 Hydrocarhon'ic, an epithet used to de- 
 note an inflammable gas. 
 
 Hydrocar'dia (Gr. hydor, and kardia the 
 heart), in pathology, dropsy of the 
 pericardium. 
 
 Hydrocele (Gr.), a collection of serous 
 fluid in the scrotum orspermatic cord. 
 
 Hydroceph'aius (Gr. hydor,a.Ti^ kephale 
 the head), dropsy of the brain, or 
 water in the head. 
 
 Hydrocharida'cesB, in botany, a nat. 
 order of plants. 
 
 Hydrochem'istry, that department of 
 chemistry which relates more espe- 
 cially to water and other fluids. 
 
 Hydtocblo'rate, in chemistry, a sup- 
 
HYD 
 
 posed compound of hydrochloric acid 
 with a base. 
 Hydrochlor'io, noting an acid commonly 
 
 called ■muriatic acid. 
 Hydrocor'isse {Gr. hydcr, and koris a 
 Dug), in entomology, a tribe of he- 
 mipterous insects, including- the 
 "Water Scorpions, NepidcB, and the 
 Boatmen, NoioneciidcB, 
 Hydrocotyl'eEe (Gr.), in botany, a tribe 
 of umbelliferous plants, of the sub- 
 order Orthospermxa, of which the Hy- 
 drocotyle, or Pennywort, is the type. 
 Hydrooy'anate, a supposed compound 
 
 of hydrocyanic acid with a base. 
 Hydr'ocyan'ic, a term applied to an 
 acid whose base is hydrogen, and its 
 acidifying jjrinciple cyanogen. 
 Hydrodynam'ics (Gr.), the science which 
 applies the principles of dynamics to 
 determine the conditions of motion 
 or rest in fluid bodies. It comprises 
 hydrostatics and hydraulics. 
 Hydroflu'ate, in chemistry, a supposed 
 compound of hydrofluoric acid and a 
 base. 
 Hy'drogen (Gr.), a colourless, tasteless 
 gas, which, combined with oxygen, 
 produces water ; it is the lightest body 
 in nature, and hence the bestmaterial 
 for fillmg balloons. Its equivalent is 
 I ; symb. H. With oxygen it con- 
 stitutes water — ^hence the name. 
 Hydrog'raphy (Gr.), the science or de- 
 scription of the watery part of the 
 terraqueous globe. 
 Hydrog^iret, a compound of hydrogen 
 
 with a metal. 
 Hy'drolite (Gr. wafer-sione), a white 
 crystallized mineral, consisting of si- 
 lica, alumina, peroxide of iron, potash, 
 and water : sp. gr. 2*054; H -= 4"oo. 
 Hydrol'oey (Gr. kydor. and logos a dis- 
 course), the knowledge of the nature 
 and properties of water. 
 Hydromet^rids (Gr. kydor, and meiron 
 a measure), in entomology, a family 
 of Geocorisae, or Land-bugs, of 
 aquatic habits, frequenting the sur- 
 face of water. 
 Hydromefrograph (Gr.), an instrument 
 for measuring and recording the 
 quantity of water discharged in a 
 given time. 
 Hydrom'etry (Gr.), the art of determin- 
 ing the specific gravity of liquids, 
 and thence the strength of spirituous 
 liquors. — Hydrometer, an instrument 
 for measuring the specific gravity, 
 &c., of fluids. 
 Hydrom'phalus (Gr. hydor, and om- 
 phalos the navel), a tumour formed by 
 accumulation of serum in the sac of 
 umbilical hernia; or simply disten- 
 tion ofthe navel by the fluid of ascites. 
 HydniK/sia (Gr. water-disease), in 
 pathology, a kind of sweating sick- 
 
 184 HYD 
 
 ness ; ephemeral fevers, with violent 
 perspiration. 
 Hydro-oxal'io Acid, a peculiar acid 
 formed during the action of nitric acid 
 on sugar, gum, and other substances. 
 Hydrop'athy (Gr. hydor, and pathos 
 suffering), in pathology, the water- 
 cure, or the method of curing diseases 
 by water. 
 Hydropericar'diuiii (Gr.), an unnatural 
 accumulation of watery fluid in the 
 sac of the heart. 
 Hydroperitonffi'mn (Gr.)j dropsy of the 
 
 peritonaeum. 
 Hydropersul^hu'rio Acid, a compound 
 of two equivalents of sulphur and one 
 of hydrogen. 
 Hydrophane (Gr.), a variety of opal, 
 which is white and opaque when dry, 
 but transparent in water. 
 Hydroph'ides (Gr.), water- serpents, 
 whose jaws are furnished with 
 poisonous fangs; order Orphides. 
 Hydrophil'idffl, a family of coleopterous 
 
 insects. 
 Hydropho'bia (Gr.), in pathology, a pre- 
 ternatural dread of water, a symptom 
 of canine madness. 
 Eydroph'thalmy (Gr.), in pathology, a 
 disease in the eye, which causes it 
 almost to start out of the socket. 
 Hydrophylla'cese, a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants. 
 Hy^drophyte (Gr. hydor^ and phyion a 
 
 plant), a variety of serpentine. 
 Hydrophytorogy (Gr.), a treatise on 
 
 water-plants. 
 Hydropneumafic(Gr.), an epithet given 
 to a vessel of water, used for the col- 
 lection of gases in chemical experi* 
 ments. 
 Hydrops (Gr, hydor, and o^sts appear- 
 ance), a generic term m nosology, 
 comprehending every morbid accu- 
 mulation of serum in cysts and cavi- 
 ties of adventitious formation. 
 Hy'dropsy (Gr.), in pathology, a disease 
 
 of extravasated water ; the dropsy. 
 Hy'dropult (Gr. hydor, and Lat. pello 
 to force), a machine for throwing 
 water by hand-power, used as a 
 garden-engine or fire-annihilator, 
 and applicable to all the purposes 
 for which a hydrant or force-pump is 
 required. 
 Hydror'achis (Gr. hydor, and rackisiih& 
 spine), a collection of serum in the 
 membranes of the spinal cord. 
 H/drosalts, salts, the acid or base of 
 which is a compound containing 
 hydrogen as one of its elements. 
 Eyarosar'cocele (Gr. hydor, sarx flesh, 
 and kele a hernial tumour), a swell- 
 ing formed by dropsy of the tunica 
 vaginalis. 
 Hydrose'lenates, jn chemistry, a family 
 of salts formed by a combination of 
 
HYD 
 
 185 
 
 HYP 
 
 hjdroselenic acid with salifiable 
 bases. 
 
 H/drostat (Gr.), an apparatus for 
 preventing the explosion of steam- 
 engines. 
 
 Hydrostafios (Gr. hydor, and siaiikos 
 standing), the science which explains 
 the equilibriura and pressure of water 
 and other fluids ; the art of weighing 
 fluids. — Hydrostatic paradox is a 
 term often used to designate that 
 principle in hydrostatics by which a 
 very small quantity of water may be 
 made to overcome a very great weight. 
 — Hydrostatic balance is a machine 
 for weighing substances in water, for 
 the purpose of ascertaining their 
 specific gravities. — Hydrostatic press 
 (commonly called Bramah's press) 
 is a machine by which an enormous 
 amount of pressure may be obtained 
 through the medium of water. 
 
 Hydrosul'phurets, in chemistry, a genus 
 of salts, resulting from the combina- 
 tion of hydrosulphuric acid with sali- 
 fiable bases. 
 
 Hydrotel'lurates, a genus of salts, re- 
 sulting from the combination of an 
 acid composed of hydrogen and tel- 
 lurium with salifiable base. 
 
 Hydrotho'rax (Gr.), dropsy in the chest. 
 
 Hydrot'ic (Gr.), medicine to expel water 
 or phlegm. 
 
 Hydxoti'tis (Gr. hydor, and oiis, otis the 
 ear), in pathology, dropsy of the ear. 
 
 Hydroxan thate, a compound of hydrox- 
 anthic acid with a base. 
 
 Hydroxan'thic, an acid formed by the 
 action of alkalies on the deutosul- 
 phuret of carbon. 
 
 Hydrox'ide, a metallic hj^drate. 
 
 Hy'druret (Gr.), a combination of hy- 
 drogen destitute of acidity. 
 
 Hydnis (Gr.), a genus of ophidian 
 reptiles, the Water-snake. — In astro- 
 nomy, a constellation in the southern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 Hyetom eter (Gr.), a rain gauge. 
 
 Hyge'ia, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 De Gaspann in 1853. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 300,340,000 
 miles, and the time of its periodical 
 revolution 5 j^ears and 215 days. 
 
 Hy'geine, Hygiene (Gr.), that branch 
 ofmedicine which relates to the means 
 of preserving health. 
 
 Hygro- (Gr.), a prefix to compound 
 words implying moisture. 
 
 HygTObleph'aric (Gr.), in anatomy, an 
 epithet applied to the excretory ducts, 
 and their orifices, of the lachrymal 
 gland. 
 
 HygroVogy (Gr. hygros^ and logos a 
 discourse), in pathology, the doc- 
 trine of the humours or fluids of the 
 body. 
 
 Hygrom'etry (Gr.), the art of measur- 
 ing the moisture of the atmosphere.— 
 Hygrometer, an instrument to mea- 
 sure the degrees of moisture or dry- 
 ness of the atmosphere. 
 Hy'groscope (Gr. hygros, and skopeo 
 to view), an instrument to show the 
 moisture and dryness of the air. 
 Hygrostatios (Gr.), the measuring of 
 degrees of moisture. 
 
 Hyleosau'rus (Gr. hyle a wood, and 
 saurus a lizard), an extinct gigantic 
 genus of reptiles, the fossil remains 
 of which exist in the Wealden strata 
 of Sussex. 
 
 H^lohates (Gr. kyle, and haino to walk), 
 in zoolog}", a genus of Quadrumana, 
 the Gibbons, or Long-armed Apes. 
 
 Hymenol'ogy (Gr. hymen a membrane, 
 and logos a discourse), in anatomy, a 
 treatise on, and dissection of, the 
 membranes of the animal system. 
 
 Hymenomyce'tea (Gr. kym.en, a.ndmyhes 
 a mushroom), an order or tribe of 
 Fungi, 
 
 Hymenop'tera, (Gr. hymen, and pieron 
 a wing), in entomology, a term ap- 
 plied to insects like the Bee. 
 
 Hymenop'teran (Gr.), a mandibulate in- 
 sect, having four membranous wings. 
 
 Kyoglos'sus (Gr.), in anatomy, a term 
 applied to a muscle which extends 
 from the hyoid bone to the tongue. 
 
 Hyoid, resembling the Greek letter v ; 
 and, in anatomy, applied to the bone 
 which supports the tongue, from its 
 shape. 
 
 Hyoscya'mia(Gr.),in chemistry, a vege- 
 table alkali. — //j/ojcyaOT^^j, Henbane. 
 — Hyoscyam.inC', the active principle 
 of henbane. 
 
 Hypapoph'ysis (Gr.), an apophysis of a 
 vertebra growing downward. 
 
 Hypar'gyrite, an ore of silver. 
 
 Hyper, a Greek prefix, implying over, 
 beyond, excess. In the compound 
 terms of chemistry it corresponds 
 with super. 
 
 Hypenesuie'sia (Gr, kyPera.nd. aistha- 
 nomai to feel), in pathology, exces- 
 sive sensibility. 
 
 Hypei/bola (Gr.), in geometry, a curve 
 formed by cutting a cone in a direc- 
 tion parallel to its axis. — Hyperbolic 
 conoid ox hyperboloid, a solid formed 
 by the revolution of an hyperbola 
 about its axis. 
 
 Hypercathar'sis (Gr. hyper, and ka- 
 ihairo to cleanse), excessive purga- 
 tion. 
 
 Hy'percrisis (Gr.), the crisis of a disease ; 
 a violent critical effort of evacuation. 
 
 Hyperica'cese, an order of herbaceous 
 exogenous plants. 
 
 Hypenctn'esB (Gr.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, usually 
 herbaceous, of which the Hypericum, 
 
HYP 1 
 
 or St. John's "Wort, is the genus and 
 type. 
 
 Hypermyriora'ma (Gr.), an exhibition 
 consisting of innumerable views. 
 
 Hyperox'ygenized, supersaturated with 
 oxygen. 
 
 Hypersarco'Bia (Gr.), proud flesh. 
 
 Hy'persthene (Gr. hyper, and sikenos , 
 strength), Labrador hornblende, a 
 mineral of a greenish-black colour, 
 whose constituents are silica, mag- 
 nesia, protoxide of iron, lime, and 
 water : sp. gr. y% ; H =475. 
 
 Hyperathe'nia (Gr.), in physiology, ex- 
 cess of vital power. 
 
 Hyper'trophy (Gr.), a morbid enlarge- 
 ment of any part of the body. 
 
 Hyperzoodyna'mia (Gr. hyper, zoos liv- 
 ing, and dynamis power), excessive 
 augmentation of force in the animal 
 economy. 
 
 Hyphomyce'tes {GiV.')hypkos a crown, 
 and ■mykos a mushroom), an order of 
 Fungi, in which the spores generally 
 quatemate on distinct sporophores. 
 
 Hypnof ies (Gr.), in the materia medica, 
 a medicine tending to produce sleep. 
 
 Hypo, a Greek prepositive, frequently 
 used to denote excess. 
 
 H^'ocaust (Gr. hypo, and kaio to bum), 
 in architecture, a vaulted apartment 
 from which heat is distributed to other 
 rooms by means of earthen tubes. 
 
 Hypochon'dria (Gr.), in anatomy, the 
 part of the abdomen, on both sides, 
 that lies under the spurious' ribs. 
 
 Hypochon'driae (Gr.), one who is mor- 
 bidly melancholy. 
 
 Hjrpocnondri'asis (Gr.), the hypochon- 
 driac affection; melancholy; dis- 
 ordered imagination. 
 
 Hypochon'drium (Gr. hypochondrion), 
 the hypochondriac region. 
 
 Hypoder'mie (Gr.), introducing medi- 
 cines under the skin. 
 
 Hypogas'trio (Gr.), seated in the lower 
 part of the belly. 
 
 Hypogas'trocele (Gr.), a rupture of the 
 lower belly. 
 
 Hyp'ogeal, Hypoge'ous (Gr.), in botany, 
 epithets denoting all parts in plants 
 growing under ground. 
 
 Hyp'ogene (Gr.), in mineralogy, relat- 
 ing to a class of rocks commonly 
 called primary rocks. 
 
 Hypoglof tis (Gr. the tongue), in ana- 
 tomy, a name given to two glands of 
 the tongue. — ^In pathology, an in- 
 flammation or ulceration under the 
 tongue, called also Ranula. 
 
 Hyponi'trites, in chemistry, a ffenus of 
 salts, resulting from the combination 
 of hypojiitrous acid with salifiable 
 bases ; formula N -1- 3 O, or NOs. 
 
 i HVS 
 
 Hyponi'trous Aoid, an acid composed 
 
 of nitrogen and oxygen. 
 Hypophos'phite, a compound of hypo- 
 phosphorous acid and a salifiable 
 base. 
 Hypoph'ysis (Gr.), a gland and sac in 
 
 the brain. 
 Hypo'pium, a deposition of matter in 
 
 the anterior chamber of the eye. 
 Hyposul'phate, a compound of hyposul- 
 phuric acid and a base. — HyposuL^ 
 phiie, a compound of hyposulphurous 
 acid with a base. 
 
 Hyposul'pho-Ben'zoates, a ^enus of salts 
 formed by the combination of hypo- 
 sulpho-benzoic acid with salifiable 
 bases. 
 
 Hyposulphu'rio Acid, a. compoimd of 
 sulphur and oxygen. 
 
 Hyposul'phurouB Aoid, an acid consti- 
 stuted of 2 atoms of sulphur, 16 x 2 
 = 32, and 2 of oxygen, 8 X 2 = 16, 
 its equivalent being 48. 
 
 Hypoth'enuse (Gr.), in geometry, the 
 longest side of a right-angled tri- 
 angle, or the line that subtends the 
 right angle. 
 
 Hypoxida'ceie (Gr.), in botany, an order 
 of narcissal Endogens. 
 
 Hypozo'ic (Gr.), in geology, a term 
 applied to the primary rocks in which 
 no organic remains have been dis- 
 covered. 
 
 Hypsom'etry (Gr.), the art of measuring 
 heights of the earth's surface. 
 
 Hyri'ansB, in malacology, a sub-family 
 of the UnionidjE, of which theHyria, 
 a bivalved Mollusc, is the genus. 
 
 Hys'tatite, a titaniferous iron ore. . 
 
 Hysteran'fchous (Gr.), in botany, applied 
 to those plants the leaves of miich 
 expand after the opening of the 
 flowers. 
 
 Hyste'ria (Gr. hysiera the womb), a 
 species of neurosis or nervous disease, 
 which generally attacks unmarried 
 women from the ag:e of 15 to 35. 
 
 Hyster'ics, fits peculiar to women. 
 
 Eyster'ooele (Gr.), a rupture of the 
 womb. 
 
 Hysteropto'sis (Gr.), a falling; down of 
 the womb ; prolapsus uten. 
 
 Hysterorrhoe'a (Gr.), a discharge of 
 blood or mucus from the womb. 
 
 Hyster'OBCope (Gr.), an instrument 
 whereby a view of the os uteri in 
 the living subject may be obtained. 
 
 Hysterofomy (Gr,), dissection of the 
 womb. 
 
 Hystric'i^ (Gr. hys a pig, and ihrix 
 a. bristle), in zoolos^', a family of 
 mammiferous animals, of which the 
 genus Hystris, or Porcupine, is the 
 type. 
 
lAT 
 
 187 
 
 IDE 
 
 I. 
 
 Litro- (Gr. ia/n7fapli7sician),in medical 
 science, a prefix to compound words, 
 signifying a connection with physi- 
 cians or medicine. — lairophtc acid, 
 the acrid principle of croton oil. — 
 lairolept, one who cures by anoint- 
 ing. 
 
 Ic, in chemistry, a termination aflBxed 
 to those acids which contain in com- 
 bination the highest known quantity 
 of the acidifying principle. 
 
 Ice (Sax.), water or other liquid solidi- 
 fied by cold ; water becoming solid 
 at 32° Fahrenheit. — Icebergs are vast 
 bodies of ice, among the most remark- 
 able of which are those of Spitzbergen. 
 Some of these icebergs are the crea- 
 tion of ages, and receive annually 
 additional bulk by the falling of snow 
 and of rain, which often instantly 
 freezes, and more than rCT)airs the 
 loss occasioned by the influence of 
 the sun. — Icefloe is an aggregated 
 mass of floating ice, frequent in the 
 northern seas, and very dangerous 
 to navigation. 
 
 Iceland Spar, in mineralogy, a pure 
 variety of calcareous spar or carbon- 
 ate of lime, remarkable for its clear- 
 ness, and the beautiful double re- 
 fraction which it exhibits. 
 
 Ice Spar, a mineral of a whitish-^rey 
 colour, consisting of silica, alumina, 
 potash, lime, peroxide of iron, and 
 water : sp. gr. 4*32 ; H = 3. 
 
 Ichneu'mones, a tribe of parasitical 
 hymenopterous insects. 
 
 Ich'nites (Gr. ichnos a footprint), in 
 geology, fossil footprints of animals. 
 — Ichnoltie is a stone retaining the 
 impression of fossil footmarks. 
 
 Ichnog'rapliy (Gr.l, in perspective, the 
 view of anything cut off by a plane 
 parallel to the horizon. — ^In archi- 
 tecture, a transverse or horizontal 
 section of a building, exhibiting the 
 plot of the whole edifice, and of the 
 several apartments in any story. — 
 Among painters the word is used to 
 describe images or ancient statues of 
 marble and copper, of busts and 
 semibusts, of paintings in fresco, or 
 mosaic works. 
 
 Ichnol'ogy (Gr.), the science of fossil 
 footprints. 
 
 Ichor (Gr.), a thin and sanious fluid, 
 which escapes from wounds or sores, 
 and irritates or inflames the parts 
 over which it flows. 
 
 IchthyoooI'la (Gr. ichikys a fish, and 
 kollos glue), the scientific name of 
 isinglass, a very pure form of gelatine, 
 prepared from certain parts of the 
 
 entrails of several fish. Good isin- 
 glass is free from smell or taste, and 
 perfectly soluble in boiling water. 
 
 Icnthyodor'ulites (Gr, ichthys, dorti a 
 spear, and liihos a stone), in geology 
 and ichthyology, a name for the fossil 
 spines of fishes. 
 
 loh'thyolite (Gr, a fish stone), a stone 
 containing the petrifaction of a fish 
 or any of its parts. 
 
 Ichthyoroiry (Gr.), the science or know- 
 ledge ot fishes ; that department of 
 natural history which treats of the 
 structure, habits, and classification 
 of fishes, — IchihyoioTny, the anatomy 
 of fishes, 
 
 Ichthyophthal'mite (Gr. ichikys^ and 
 ophthalmos the eye), a mineral of 
 pearly lustre ; the fish-eye stone. 
 
 I(^thyopteryg'ia( GT.ichthys,^n&.pieryx 
 a fin), an order of fossil reptiles with 
 limbs like fins, formed for swimming, 
 
 Ich.thyosau'nis(Gr, ichthys, and sauros 
 a lizard), in palaeontology^ an extinct 
 marine animal, the Fish-hzard. 
 
 Ichtiyo'sia (Gr.), in pathology, a rough- 
 ness and thickening of the skin, por- 
 tions of which become scaly, and oc- 
 casionally corneous, with a tendency 
 to excrescences. 
 
 rcicaB«sm, in botany, the name of those 
 useful resinous exudations of S. 
 America, where the Icica trees 
 occur, andfumish the valuable resins, 
 carana, elemi, and tacamahaca, 
 
 le'terus (Gr.), in pathology, the jaua- 
 dice. — Icteric, affected with jaundice. 
 
 Iconogf'rapliy (Gr, eikon an image, and 
 grapho to write), in the fine arts, a 
 description of statues and similar 
 monuments of ancient art. 
 
 Icosahe'dron (Gr.), in geometry, a 
 regular solid, consisting of twenty 
 triangular pyramids, whose vertices 
 meet in the centre of a sphere, which 
 is supposed to surround it, and there- 
 fore have their height and bases 
 equal. 
 
 Icoaan'dria (Gr.), the twelfth Linnzean 
 class, comprising such plants as have 
 twenty or more stamens inserted in 
 the calyx. 
 
 Idse, or Ides, a Greek termination, 
 employed in natural history to denote 
 a certain order or class of animals to 
 which the termination idm or ides is 
 affixed. 
 
 Ide, in chemistry, a termination for 
 certain compounds which are not 
 acid ; as oxides, chlorides, &c. 
 
 Ide'alifflii, in metaphysical science, the 
 theory or system which makes every- 
 thing consist in ideas, and denies the 
 
IDI 
 
 INC 
 
 existence of material bodies. — Ideo- 
 logy is a treatise on ideas, or the 
 science of mind. 
 
 Idiolec'trio (Gr. t'dtos peculiar), havings 
 the property of manifesting electricity 
 on friction. 
 
 Idiop'athy (Gr.), in pathology, a pri- 
 mary disease, not consequent on other 
 morbid affections. 
 
 Idiosyn'crasy (Gr. a peculiar ■mingling), 
 in physiology, a peculiarity of tem- 
 perament or constitution, which pre- 
 disposes persons to the attacks of 
 certain disorders from which others 
 are exempt. 
 
 Id'ocrase (Gr. seeing a mixture), a 
 nineral of various shades of brown 
 and green, with a vitreous lustre, 
 consisting of silica, alumina, prot- 
 oxide of iron, lime, and magnesia : 
 sp- §T. 3*34; H =6. 
 
 Id'naline, a mineral substance, com- 
 posed of 18 parts of carbon and i of 
 hydrogen. 
 
 Ignis Faf utis (Lat. a deceptive Jire), a 
 luminous meteor seen in summer 
 nights in marshy places ; Jack-a- 
 lantem ; Will- with- the- wisp. The 
 general opinion is, that this light is 
 produced by the decomposition of 
 animal or vegetable matter, or by the 
 evolution of gases which sponta- 
 . neously inflame in the atmosphere. 
 
 Iguan'idsB, a family of Saurian reptiles, 
 of which Iguana is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Iguan'odon (Gr.), in geology, an extinct 
 Saurian reptile of enormous size. 
 The remains of one discovered in 
 Tilgate Forest measured 70 feet from 
 the snout to the tip of the tail ; the 
 head was 4J feet in length ; the tail, 
 13 feet ; height of the Dody, 9 feet ; 
 its circumference, 14J feet ; length of 
 the thigh and leg, 8 feet 2 inches. 
 {Dr. Mantel). The "Wealden for- 
 mation, which contains the remains 
 of these more than gigantic tenants 
 of a former world, is overlaid bj^ the 
 chalk rocks of England, and is a 
 fresh-water deposit, 
 
 H'ia (Lat.), in anatomy, the small in- 
 testines ; that part of the abdomen 
 which contains the intestines. — Iliac, 
 relating to the lower bowels, or ilia. 
 — In pathology, the iliac passion is a 
 spasmodic and dangerous colxc. — 
 Iliacus internum- is a thick, broad, 
 and radiated muscle, which is situ- 
 ated in the jjelvis, upon the inner 
 surface of the ilium, which is the last 
 ' portion of the small intestine, so 
 named from its convolutions. — 
 Ilium. OS, the haunch bone. 
 
 niecehra'ces (Lat. illicio to allure), in 
 botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 herbaceous plants (the Knotworts), 
 
 of which the Illecebrum, a pretty 
 flowering plant, is the type. 
 
 n'menite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 iron ore, of a dark brown colour, 
 consisting of titanic acid, peroxide 01 
 iron, protoxide of iron, protoxide of 
 manganese, and magnesia : sp. gr. 
 4-76; H=5'75. 
 
 Lmner'sion (Lat.), in astronomy, the 
 disappearance of any celestial object 
 behind another, or its shadow. Thus, 
 in the eclipse of one of Jupiter's sa- 
 tellites, the immersion takes place 
 when the satellite disappears behind 
 the body of the planet, or enters into 
 the planet's shadow ; and in an oc- 
 cultation of a planet or £xed star by 
 the moon, the immersion is the dis- 
 appearance of the star or planet 
 behind the body of the moon, and 
 its reappearance is called its emer- 
 sion. 
 
 Impact (Lat.), in mechanical science, 
 the action of one body upon another, 
 to put the latter, if at rest, in motion, 
 or if in motion, to increase, retard, 
 or alter its direction. The point 
 against which the impelling body 
 acts is called ^& point 0/ impetci. 
 
 Lnpasta'tion, in sculpture, the mixture 
 of different matters bound together 
 by means of cementSj capable of 
 resisting the action of nre or air. 
 
 Imperato'rine, in chemistry, a peculiar 
 acrid substance extracted by ether 
 from the root of Imperatoria ostru- 
 tkium. It forms long transparent 
 crystals. 
 
 Impe'rial (Lat.), in architecture, an 
 epithet sometimes applied to the 
 Moorish or Saracenic dome, parti- 
 cularly when it tapers towards the 
 top, and is more than ordinarily 
 spread out below. — Imperial Medals 
 were such medals or coins which 
 were struck after the conclusion of 
 the Roman republican era, and until 
 the fall of the Eastern empire. — At 
 the present time Imperial is the 
 name of a gold coin of different dates 
 and values, current in Russia for ten 
 roubles, or nearly j^i 135. 
 
 Impeti'go (Lat.), in pathology, a cuta- 
 neous eruption, consisting of cluster- 
 ing pustules of a yellow colour and 
 very itchy, and terminating in a scaly 
 crust, intersected with cracks. 
 
 In'aline, a vegetable product, resem- 
 bling starch, obtained from tne roots 
 of Inula hellenium by boiling them 
 in water. 
 
 In'oidence (Lat. /ailing on). In dy- 
 namics and optics, the angle of inci- 
 dence is the angle made hy a ray of 
 light falling on an object with a line 
 drawn perpendicularly to the surface 
 struck. 
 
INC 
 
 Inoinera'tion (Lat,), in pharmacy, the 
 process by which a vegetable or ani- 
 mal substance is reduced to ashes for 
 pharmaceutical use. 
 
 Inolina'tJon (Lat.), in mathematics, the 
 tendency or inclination of two planes 
 or two lines towards each other, so 
 as to form an angle. — Inclination of 
 the axis of ike earih is the angle 
 which it makes with the plane of the 
 ecliptic, or the angle between the 
 planes of the equator and ecliptic, 
 which is 23° 28'. — Inclination ofme- 
 ridiansy in dialling, is the angle that 
 the hour line on the globe, which is 
 peipendicular with the dial-plate, 
 makes mth the meridian. — Inclina' 
 tion of a 6laneiy an arc or angle 
 comprehended between the ecliptic 
 and the plane of a planet in its orbit. 
 
 Inolined Fume, in mechanical science, 
 a sloping plane, or a plane that forms 
 an oblique angle with the horizon. 
 
 Indinom'etfflr (Lat. inclino to bend, and 
 Gr. meiron a measure), an apparatus 
 for determining the vertical element 
 of the magnetic force. 
 
 Inolu'sa (Lat.), a family of testaceous 
 MoUusca. 
 
 Lioommen'surable (Lat.), not to be re- 
 duced to any common measure. — In 
 geometry, a term applied to homo- 
 geneous magnitudes which have no 
 common measure. — Incovimensur- 
 able numbers are such as have no 
 common divisor that will divide them 
 boUi equally. 
 
 Licras'sate (Lat. crassus thick), in phar- 
 macy, to make fluids thicker by 
 evaporating the thinner parts, and 
 making fluids thicker by the mixture 
 of other substances less fluid, 
 
 In'crement (Lat.), in mathematics, a 
 small but finite increase of a variable 
 quantity. 
 
 Incrusta'tion (Lat.), in chemistry, the 
 disposition of stone-like molecules on 
 the surface of bodies exposed to the 
 action of waters impregnated with 
 calcareous salts. — ^In anatomy, the 
 development of osseous plates in the 
 orgranic tissues, from a^e or chronic 
 innammation. — ^In arcmtecture and 
 sculpture, a work fixed with cement 
 or cramp-irons into notches made to 
 receive it. 
 
 Incuha'tion (Lat.\, in pathologv, the 
 period intervening between the de- 
 velopment of a disease and the im- 
 pression of the causes by which it has 
 been produced. — In zoology, the 
 action commonly exercised by birds 
 of sitting on their eggs, in order to 
 develop the contained embryo. 
 
 IncumTjent (Lat.), in entomology, a 
 term applied to the wings of insects, 
 when the one lies over the other. — 
 
 189 IND 
 
 In botany, the anther? of plants are 
 said to be incumbent when so 
 attached that the lower part is in 
 contact with the filament and petals, 
 and so disposed as to lie one over the 
 other. 
 
 Indehis'oent (Lat. not gaping), in bo- 
 tany, applied to fruits which do not 
 split open, as the apple. 
 
 Indenfea (Lat. in, and denies teeth). 
 In fortification, indented line is a 
 serrated line forming several angles, 
 so that one side defends another. 
 
 Indeter'minate (Lat.). In algebra, inde- 
 terminate analysis is a branch which 
 has for its object the investigation of 
 problems that admit of an infinite 
 number of different solutions. — Inde- 
 terminate coefficient is a method of 
 analysis of very extensive application 
 in the higher mathematics. 
 
 Index, pi. In'dexea, and in mathematics 
 In'dioes (Lat. an indicator), in music, 
 a character or director at the end 
 of a stave to direct to the first note 
 of the next stave. — In arithmetic and 
 algebra it is used as an exponent. — 
 In optics it expresses the constant 
 ratio which exists between the sines 
 of the angles of incidence and re- 
 fraction. — Index of a globe is a little 
 style fitted on to the north pole, and 
 turning round with it, pomting to 
 certain divisions in' the hour circle. 
 
 In'dian Com, in botany, the valuable 
 produce of the plant Zea tjiays, called 
 Maize by the South Americans. 
 There are many varieties, one of 
 which, the Zea curagua, or Valpa- 
 raiso Cross-corn, is held in a sort of 
 religious veneration, — Indian Cress 
 is the common name of the plants of 
 the genus Tropaeolum. — Indian ink, 
 calledalsoC^i»az»>&, is an ink manu- 
 factured in China, and imported into 
 this country in square c<ukes. It is 
 used as a water-colour, and in linear 
 drawings. — Indian red, a variety of 
 ochre — a fine purple earth, of com- 
 pact texture, and great specific gra- 
 vity. 
 
 In'dianite, a greyish shining mineral 
 found in the Indian Camatic, in 
 masses of a foliated structure. 
 
 Indica'tor (Lat.), applied to the muscle 
 which extends the forefinger, 
 
 lu'dicolite {indi^, and Gr. Hthos a 
 stone)^ an indigo -coloured mineral, 
 a variety of tourmaline or schorl, 
 found in Sweden. 
 
 Indic'tion (Lat.), in chronology, a cycle 
 of fifteen years, instituted by Con- 
 stantine the Great. 
 
 Indigofera (Ind. indigo, and "LaX.fero 
 to bear), a genus of leguminous 
 plants, the flowers of \riiicb are 
 purple, blue, or white, and disposed 
 
IND 
 
 in racemes; sub-order Papiliona- 
 ceae. 
 
 Indigof ic, in chjemistry, noting an acid 
 obtained from indigo when it is 
 gradually added to boiling nitric 
 acid, previously diluted with 12 or 15 
 parts of water. It forms fine colour- 
 less or yellowish -white needles. 
 
 In'digotine, a pure blue indigo, form- 
 ing about four-tenths of thtflndigo of 
 commerce. 
 
 Indivisibles, in geometry, are the ele- 
 mentary parts or principles into 
 which a body or figure may be re- 
 solved ; elements infinitely small. 
 
 Induc'tion (Lat.), in electricity, that 
 condition of an electrified substance 
 which, when opposed to another, 
 causes the latter to acquire, under 
 certain circumstances, an 'opposite 
 electric state upon the surface op- 
 posed to the inducing body, and is 
 rendered electro -polar. 
 
 Inductom'eter (Lat. and Gr.), an instru- 
 ment for measuring the force of elec- 
 trical induction, 
 
 Indu'plicate (Lat.), in botany, having 
 the margins bent abruptly inward. 
 
 Indu'sis (Lat. a covering), in zoology, a 
 case or covering of certain larvse. — 
 Indust'alf composed of indusise. — 
 Indusial limestone, a name g^iven to 
 a certain limestone from its con- 
 taining the indusiae, or cases, of the 
 larvae of Phryganea. 
 
 Indu'sium (Lat^, in entomology, the 
 case or covering of certain larvae. — 
 In botany, the membrane which en- 
 closes the thecae in ferns. 
 
 Inen'chyma (Gr.), in botany, a term 
 applied to those tissue^ which con- 
 sist of cells with spinal fibres. 
 
 Iner'tla (Lat. inert), in obstetrics, iner- 
 tion orfailure of the-uterine constric- 
 tions at the time they are necessary 
 for expelling the foetus. — In physics, 
 the quality by virtue of which matter 
 is incapable ot spontaneous change. 
 
 InesQuf oneon, in heraldry, a species of 
 ordinary, being an escutcheon placed 
 upon the fess point, and containing 
 the third part when charged, and the 
 fifth when otherwise. 
 
 In'fantry (Fr.), in military science, the 
 foot-soldiers of an army, — Infantry 
 exercise applies to the use of the fire- 
 lock, and practice of the manoeuvres 
 for regiments of foot, according to 
 military regulations establishea by 
 authonty. 
 
 ^ifeo'tion (Lat.), in pathology, the pso- 
 pagation of disease through the 
 medium of the air, disting^uighed 
 from contagion^ which results from 
 absolute contact with a diseased 
 person, or with the substances which 
 have been contaminated by him. 
 
 K) ING 
 
 Inferobranchia'ta (Grr. branckia gillsOf 
 an order of gasteropqd Mollusca, 
 which have their branctije not placed 
 on the back, but in two long series of 
 laminae situated on the two sides of 
 the body. 
 
 Infiltra'tion (Lat.), in pathology, an in- 
 fusion of fiuid into the areolae of a 
 structure, and especially of the cel- 
 lular tissue. 
 
 Inflamma'tion (Lat.), in pathology, a 
 redness and swelling on any part of 
 the animal body, caused by excessive 
 action of the blood, and usually 
 attended with painful and febrile 
 symptoms. 
 
 Inneo'tion (Lat. a bending, in optics, 
 the effect produced by the edges of 
 an opaque body on the light passing 
 in contact with them, by which the 
 rays are bent out of their course. 
 
 Infiuen'za (Ital.), in pathology, a febrile 
 epidemic catarrh, prevalent at cer- 
 tain seasons. 
 
 Infra (Lat. within or beneath), a pre- 
 positive particle, often prefixed to 
 scientific terms ; as, Infra-costal, 
 beneath the ribs ; — Injra-maxillary, 
 beneath theiaw; — Infra-orbital, be- 
 neath the orbit ; — Injra-spinoiis, be- 
 neath the spinalprocess. 
 
 Infundihu'Iiform ["LaX. funnel-shaped) 
 in botany, applied to a monopetalous 
 corolla, with an inversely conical 
 border springing from a tube. 
 
 Infundib'ulum (Lat, £M^M«:^topourin), 
 in anatomy, a small cavity of the 
 cochlea, at the termination of the 
 modiolus. — Infundibula are the 
 membranous tubes which embrace 
 the mammilla of the kidneys. 
 
 Infuso'ria (Lat.), in entomology, mi- 
 croscopic insects, or minute animal- 
 cules found in water as well as in 
 moist atmosphere and other situa- 
 tions, and constituting the last and 
 lowest link in the animal kingdom. 
 The great entomologist Ehrenberg 
 has ascertained that the Infusoria, 
 which have hitherto been considered 
 as scarcely organized, have an 
 iptemal structure resembling that of 
 the higher animals, viz,, muscles, 
 intestines, eyes, nerves, and organs of 
 reproduction. Their powers of re- 
 production are so great, that, from 
 one individual, a million were pro- 
 duced in ten days; on the eleventh, 
 tovelve millions ; and on the twelfth 
 day, sixteen millipns. Ehrenberg 
 has described and figured more than 
 five hundred species, and has found 
 them in fog, ram, and snow. 
 Inges'ta (Lat.), in pathology, a term 
 applied to different kinds of nutri- 
 ment taken into the system. 
 Inglu'vies (Lat. a crop), in ornithology, 
 
ING 
 
 INT 
 
 the crop or dilatation of the ceso-~ 
 phag^us of granivorous birds, in which 
 the food is accumulated and mace- 
 rated, but not digested. 
 
 In'guina (Lat.), in anatomy, belonging 
 to the groin ; as, Inguinal hernia^ 
 hernia of the groin \— Inguinal glands ^ 
 glands situated in the groin ; — In- 
 guino-cutaneits, the anterior branch 
 of the first lumbar nerve. 
 
 Inhab'itiveness, in phrenology, the 
 organ which gives the love or parti- 
 cular regions or countries, or, in 
 other words, the love of home. It is 
 also termed conceniraii-veness. 
 
 Inha'ler, in pathology, a contrivance 
 for breathing or drawingwarm steam 
 into the lungs, as a remedy for 
 coughs and catarrhal complaints. 
 
 In'ion (Gt. li, inis a sinew), in ana- 
 tomy, the ridge of the occiput. 
 
 Lik (Dutch inkt), a fluid, or semi-sub- 
 stance, of various colours, used for 
 writing or printing. The processes 
 foi making inks are various, some of 
 which are of a pureW scientific 
 nature. According to Brande, the 
 ordinary black wrtiing ink consists 
 of the tannogallate of 'iron, suspended 
 in water by gum arable — the colour 
 being deepened and improved by the 
 addition of a little logwood — Blue 
 ink is produced &om sulphate ot 
 indigo. — Red ink is a solution oi 
 alum coloured with Brazil wood. — 
 Marking or indelible ink is a so- 
 lution of nitrate of silver. — Sym- 
 paikeiic inks are compounds which, 
 when written with, remain invisible 
 till heated, as solutions of cobalt, 
 &c. — Printing ink is made from 
 boiled linseed or nut oil, burned and 
 mixed with lamp-black and soap. 
 For coloured inks various pigments 
 are used, as red-lead, vermilion, &c. 
 — Ink stones are a sort of small round 
 stones, of white, red, ^ey, yellow, or 
 black colour, containmg a quantity 
 of native martial vitriol, from which 
 they derive the property of making 
 ink, and hence their name. They are 
 almost entirely soluble in water. 
 
 Innomina'tus (Lat. without a name), in 
 anatomy, an epithet applied to 
 various parts, for which it was found 
 difficult to give a distinctive appella- 
 tion ; as, Arteria innominata, that 
 branch given off to the right by the 
 arch of the aorta, which subse'quently 
 divides into the carotid and sub- 
 clavian ; — Nerui innoTninati, a name 
 formerly given to the fifth pair of 
 nerves ; — Us innominatum, a bone 
 composed of three portions ; viz., the 
 ilium, or haunch-bone ; the ischium, 
 or hip-bone ; and the os pubis, or 
 share-bone, " 
 
 Inocula'tion (Lat.), in anatomy, the 
 practice of communicating a disease, 
 especially the small-pox, by inserting 
 contagious matter. The insertion of 
 the vims of the cow-pox is called 
 •vaccination, — In horticulture, inocu- 
 lation is the act or practice of in- 
 serting buds of one plant upon the 
 stock of another. — In agriculture, the 
 inoculation oj grass lands is the turn- 
 ing a ploughed field into a meadow. 
 
 Inosoula'tion (Lat.), in anatomy, union 
 by junction of the extremities, as in 
 arteries or veins. 
 
 Insaliva'tion (Lat.), in physriology, tne 
 admixture of saliva with the aliment 
 during the act of mastication. 
 
 Insconoed (Fr.), in military science, a 
 term used when any part of an army 
 has fortified itself with a sconce, or 
 small work, in order to defend some 
 pass. 
 
 Insect (Lat. in, and seco to cut), a 
 numerous class of invertebrate ani- 
 mals, whose bodies are composed of 
 three distinct parts joined together, 
 with three pairs of feet, and generally 
 wings. 
 
 IJiser'tion (Lat.), in pathology, the 
 same as inoculation. — In anatomy 
 and botany, the intimate attachment 
 of one part or organ to another, as 
 the insertion of a ligament, muscle, 
 or its tendon into a bone ; or, in bo- 
 tany, that of a corolla, stamen, pistil, 
 leaf, or ovary into any determinate 
 point of a plant. 
 
 Insesso'res (Lat. ferckers), in orni- 
 thology, an order of birds which 
 habitually perch on trees. 
 
 Insist (Fr. insister), in geometry, an 
 angle is said to insist upon the arc 
 of the circle intercepted between the 
 two lines which contain the angle. 
 
 In Situ (Lat.), in mineralogy, a term 
 frequently applied to minerals when 
 found in their original bed or stratum. 
 
 Instinct (Lat. iiistinguo to urge on), in 
 physics, the power by which animals 
 are directed unerringly to do what- 
 ever is necessary tor their preservation 
 and the continuance of their species. 
 
 In'sulator (Lat.), in electricity, a non- 
 conductor, by which the electric 
 current is insulated. 
 
 Intagl'io (Ital. intagliare to carve), in 
 sculpture andgem-engraving, a stone 
 in which the subject is hollowed out, 
 so that an impression from it would 
 present the appearance of a bas-relief. 
 
 In'teger (Lat. entire), in arithmetic, a 
 whole number, as distinct from a 
 fraction. — Integral calculus, in 
 mathematics, is the reverse of the 
 differential calculus, and corresponds 
 with the inverse method effluxions. 
 
 Integxima'tion (Lat. intego to cover), in 
 
INT I 
 
 physiology, that which treats of the 
 integuments of animals or plants. 
 
 Inter, a Latin preposition signifying 
 between or a?nong, and used as a 
 prefix to numerous words connected 
 with anatomy and physiology ; as, 
 Interauricular^ applied to the sep- 
 tum between the auricles of the 
 heart in the foetus; — Intercervical, 
 situated between the cervical ver- 
 tebrae ; — Interclavular ligament, a 
 ligament which, passing transversely 
 across the sternum, connects the 
 heads of the two clavicles; — Inter - 
 costal, applied to certain muscles, 
 blood-vesselsj arteries, and nerves, 
 which are situated or distributed 
 letween the ribs ; — Intercurrent, ap- 
 plied to fevers or other diseases which 
 occur sporadically in the midst of an 
 epidemic \^^ Interlatert- costal, ap- 
 plied to the external intercostal 
 muscles ; — Interlobular, applied to 
 the great fissure which separates the 
 anterior from the middle lobe of the 
 brain ; — Intermaxillary bone, an 
 osseous piece which exists between 
 the superior maxillary bones of 
 certain adult mammifera, and also 
 of those of the human fcetus, and 
 receives the superior incisor teeth ; 
 — Interosseous, applied to various 
 parts and organs situated between 
 the bones ; — Interparietal hone, a 
 cranial bone situated, in the mammi- 
 fera, between the parietal frontal 
 and superior occipitalbones ; — Inter- 
 pleuri-costal, applied to the internal 
 costal muscles^ — Interscapular, ap- 
 plied to the region situated between 
 the scapulae ; — Interspinals cervicis, 
 six small muscles situated between 
 the spinous processes of the neck ; — 
 Intervertebral, situated between the 
 bodies of the vertebrae, as the inver- 
 tebral ligaments, or fibro -cartilages. 
 — Craig-. 
 
 Interax'iB ^Lat.), in architecture, the 
 space between the axis in columnar 
 erections. " Doors, windows, niches, 
 and the like, are placed centrally in 
 the interaxis.*' — G-wili. 
 
 Interoolunmia'tion (Lat.), in architec- 
 ture, the distance between two 
 columns measured at the lower part 
 of their shafts. 
 
 Interoos'tal (Lat.), in anatomy, applied 
 to the muscles, arteries, veins, and 
 nerves situated between the ribs. 
 
 Interganglion'ic (Lat. and Gr.), in ana- 
 tomy, lying or extending between 
 ganglions. 
 
 Inte'nor (Lat.). In geometry. Interior 
 angle is an angle formed within any 
 figure by two straight-lined parts of the 
 perimeter or boundary of the figure. 
 The term is also applied to the two 
 
 . INT 
 
 angles formed by two parallel lines, 
 when cut on each side of the inter- 
 secting line. 
 
 Intermiftent (Lat.)» in pathology, an 
 epithet applied to a fever or other 
 disease, the paroxysms of which recur 
 at fixed or uncertain periods ; also, 
 to a pulse which, after some vibra- 
 tion, IS observed to stop for a short 
 time. 
 
 Intermodillion (Lat.), in architecture, 
 the space between two modillions. — 
 Inierpilaster is the interval between 
 two pilasters. 
 
 Intemeural (Lat. inter, and' Gtt. neuron 
 nerve),) lying between neural pro- 
 cesses in vertebrae, 
 
 Interscen'dant (Lat.), in algebra, inter- 
 scendant quantities are when the ex- 
 ponents of their powers are irra- 
 tional. 
 
 Interaeo'tion (Lat.), in mathematics, the 
 cutting of one line or plane by an- 
 other. 
 
 Intei-tie, in architecture, a horizontal 
 piece of timber framed between two 
 posts to keep them together. 
 
 Intertri'go (Lat.), in pauiology, a spe- 
 cies of erythema, superinduced by 
 acidity of the faecal or urinary evacu- 
 ations. 
 
 In'terrale, in geology, an alluvial de- 
 posit on the bank of a river. 
 
 Intestinalia (Lat.), in zoology, a class 
 of animals which infest the interior 
 of other animal bodies. 
 
 Intes'tines (Lat.), in anatomy, a con- 
 voluted muscular canal, contained in 
 the abdominal cavity, and extending 
 from the stomach to the anus. They 
 are distinguished into two portions, 
 the small and the large j the former 
 divided into duodenum, jejunum, and 
 ilium ; and the latter into caecum, 
 colon, and rectum, 
 
 Intona'aon (Lat.), in speaking, read- 
 ing, or sinking, the modulation of the 
 human voice. — In music, the action 
 of sounding the notes of the scale 
 with the voice or an instrument, 
 compared with another voice or in- 
 strument. 
 
 Intor'sion (Lat.), in botany, the bending 
 of any portion of a plant towards one 
 side or the other. 
 
 Intra'dos (Ital.), in architecture, the 
 interior and lower line or curve of an 
 arch in contradistinction to the ex- 
 trados, or upper curve. 
 
 Intxa-u'terine (Lat. inter, and uterus 
 the womb), within the uterus or 
 womb. 
 
 Introrse (Lat.), in botany, applied to 
 anthers which open on the side next 
 the pistil. 
 
 Introauscep'tionj or Intussoseep'tion 
 (Lat. intus within, and suscipere to 
 
INU I. 
 
 receive), in anatomy, the act whereby 
 substances about to undergo the 
 process of assimilation are intro- 
 duced into the interior of organized 
 bodies, to be absorbed for the pur- 
 poses of nutrition. 
 
 In'uline, a peculiarvegetable substance 
 extracted from elecampane. 
 
 Inverse (Lat. inverted), in arithmetic 
 and algebra, Inverse proportion is 
 the rule of three, or proportion, ap- 
 plied in a reverse or contrary order. 
 — Inverse ratio is the ratio of the 
 reciprocals of two numbers. — Inverse 
 method of tangents is the method of 
 finding the curve belonging to a 
 given tangent, as opposed to the 
 direct method. — In-versionj in mathe- 
 matics, is the inverting of the terms 
 of a proportion by changing the ante- 
 cedents into consequents, and the 
 consequents into antecedents. — In 
 music, the change of position either 
 of a chord or a subject. — In patho- 
 logy, Inversio nteri is that state of 
 the uteirus in which it is turned inside 
 out. 
 
 Invertehra'ta (Lat. invertebrates^^ in 
 zoology, an important division of the 
 animal kingdom, including all those 
 animals which are not possessed of a 
 vertebra, or backbone. 
 
 lavol'ucel {Lat. dimin. of involucrum), 
 in botany, a partial involucrum. 
 
 ^volu'crum (Lat. a -wrapper), in botany, 
 a term applied to the bracteas which 
 surround the flowers of umbelliferous , 
 plants. 
 
 Involu'tion (Lat.), in arithmetic and 
 mathematics, the raising of quantities 
 from their roots to any powers as- 
 signed. 
 
 Podal (Gr.), an oleaginous liquid. 
 
 Podate {Gr. iodes violet colour), a salt 
 composed of iodine, oxygen, and a 
 base. 
 
 lod'io, Todous {Gr.), noting an acid 
 containing iodine and oxygen. 
 
 I'odide (Gr.), a compound of iodine and 
 a metal. 
 
 Todine (Gr.), a substance of a bluish- 
 black colour and metallic lustre. It 
 is one of the elementary bodies ob- 
 tained from certain marine plants. 
 It is incombustible, but, in combina- 
 tion with several other bodies, it ex- 
 hibits the phenomena of combustion. 
 Like chloride, it destroys vegetable 
 colours. 
 
 I'odism (Gr.), in medicine, a morbid 
 condition sometimes produced by the 
 use of iodine. 
 
 lod'uret (Gr.), a combustible compound 
 substance containing iodine. 
 
 rolite (Gr. iodes, and lithos a stone), a 
 mineral of a violet colour, which 
 occurs massive and crystallized in 
 
 i IRO 
 
 six-sided prisms. Its constituents 
 are silica, alumina, magnesia, oxide 
 of iron, and manganese : sp. gr. 2'56 ; 
 H=-7'P— 7"S' 
 
 lon'io, relating to one of the five orders 
 of architecture, whose distinguishing 
 feature is the volute of the capital. 
 
 Ions, the elements into which a body 
 is separated when subjected to elec- 
 tro-cnemical decomposition. 
 
 Ipeoaouan'ha, in materia medica, the 
 root of the plant Cephaelis ipecacu- 
 anha, imported from Brazil, and used 
 as a powerful emetic. There are 
 several varieties. 
 
 Ire'ne (Gr.), in astronomy, the name of 
 one of the newly-discovered planets, 
 first observed by Hind in 1851. Its 
 mean distance from the sun is 
 246,540,000 miles, and the time of its 
 periodical revolution is 4 years and 
 ^7 days. 
 
 Irida'cesB, Irid ese (Gr. iris the rainbow), 
 in botany, a nat. order of narcissal 
 Endogens, consisting of herbaceous 
 plants, of which the Iris, or Fleur- 
 de-hs, is the type. 
 
 Irid'ium (Gr. iris), in mineralogy, a 
 whitish-coloured metal found in the 
 ore of platinum : sp. gr. 18. — Iridos- 
 mine is a natural alloy of iridium and 
 osmium, consisting of iridium, os- 
 mium, and iron : sp. gr. 18*25 — 19'5 J 
 
 Iris (Gr. the rainbow), in anatomy, the 
 ring-shaped diaphragm which sur- 
 rounds the pupil of the eye, so called 
 from being coloured. — Iris, in astro- 
 nomy, one of the newly- discovered 
 planets, first observed by Hind in 
 184.7 ; its mean distance from the sun 
 being 227,550,000 miles, and the time 
 of its periodical revolution 3 years 
 and 250i days. 
 
 Xrish. UosB, in botany, the name of a 
 marine plant brought from Ireland, 
 obtained from the Chondrus crisptis. 
 Being of an emollient and demulcent 
 property, it is used medicinally, and 
 for various economic purposes. 
 
 Lni'tis (Gr. iris), in surgery, inflamma- 
 tion of the ins of the eye. 
 
 Icon (Sax. iren), the most general and 
 useful of the metals, extremely hard, 
 yet frisible and malleable. It is 
 exceedingly ductile, and distinguished 
 from every other metal by its mag- 
 netic properties : sp. gr. 7'6 — 7"8. 
 All acids act ujion iron, and nitric 
 acid oxidizes it with great vehemence. 
 It is capable of combining with a 
 number of metals, but it does not 
 unite with lead or bismuth, and very 
 feebly with mercury. 
 
 Iron forms a prefix to a variety of 
 terms connected with science and the 
 arts ; as, Iron-Jiini, a variety of 
 
ISA 1 
 
 quartz, presenting several shades of 
 red and yellow ; — Iron-glance, a pure 
 peroxide of iron, in the proportion of 
 iron 69"34 to oxygen 30*66 : sp. gr. 
 S'o— S'3 ; H_=5*5— 6-5 \— Iron-liquor, 
 acetate of iron, used as a mordant 
 by dyers ;— Iron ore, ian oxide of iron ; 
 —Ironstone, an ore of iron, of which 
 there are several varieties; — Iron 
 Pyrites, a mineral of a brass-yellow 
 colour, approaching to bronze yellow. 
 It is very abundant in nature, and 
 occurs disseminated in rocks, veins, 
 and beds, investing other minerals, 
 and often enclosed in them. It is 
 composed of 2 atoms of sulphur and 
 I of iron. The varieties arc — Hepatic 
 Pyrites, Arsenical Iron Pyrites, Auri- 
 ferous Iron Pyrites, White Pyrites, 
 Magnetic Iron Pyrites, Prismatical 
 Iron Pyrites. 
 raagon (Gr.), in mathematics, a figure 
 
 with equal angles. 
 I'aatme, in chemistry, a compound body 
 obtained from indigo when it is oxi- 
 dized by means of sulphuric acid and 
 bichromate of potash. It forms hya- 
 cinth or orange-red crystals of a 
 brilliant lustre. — Isatyde is a yel- 
 lowish-white powder, obtained wJien 
 isatine is dissolved in hydrosulphuret 
 of ammonia: formula, CifiHgNOs. 
 Isa'tis (Gr. isazo to render equal}, in 
 botany, a genus of tall, cruciferous f 
 herbs, the Woad, all the species of 
 which furnish a blue dye like indigo ; 
 type of the order Cuciterae. 
 I^oniad'io (Gr. ischion the hip), in ana- 
 tomy, relating to the hip, or the 
 parts adjacent. — The Isckituiic artery 
 IS a branch of the internal iliac, which 
 passes out at the ischiadic foramen^ 
 between the puriform and gemelli 
 muscles, in company with the great 
 sciatic nerve. It is distributed within 
 the pelvis to the rectum and the in- 
 ternal obturator, puriform, coccygeal, 
 and levator ani muscles. 
 Isohial'gia (Gr. ischion and algos pain), 
 in patholo^, pain about the coxa- 
 femoral articulation, or in the course 
 of the ischiatic nerve. 
 Is'chiocele (Gr. ischion), in pathology, 
 hernia formed by the protrusion of the 
 viscera through the great ischiatic 
 foramen. 
 
 The following names have been 
 g^ven to muscles, nerves, &c., con- 
 nected with the ischiuTn, which are 
 here presented in alphabetical order: 
 — Ischio-clitorianus, the nerves of 
 the clitoris — a branch of the pudic ; 
 Ischio-clitorideus, the erectoi clito- 
 ridis ; — Isckio-coccygeus, the muscle 
 more generally called coccygeus ; — 
 Jsckio-femoralis, or the Abductor 
 jnagnus /emoris ; — Ischio-femoro- 
 
 ISO 
 
 /^ri3Mffwj, the biceps femoris. — Isckio- 
 perinealis, the transversus perinei 
 muscle ; — Ischio-popliti-iibiaL the 
 semi-membranosus muscle ; — Ischio- 
 prcetibialis, the semi -tendinous mus- 
 cle; -rschio-J>rostaticu5,3.n3.mG given 
 to the muscular fibres ; — Ischio-tro- 
 chanieriani, the gemelli muscles. 
 
 Isohoblen'nia (Gr. iscko to suppress, 
 and blenna mucus), in pathology, 
 suppression of themucous discharges, 
 to which the following terms have 
 been applied : — Isckoilia, suppression 
 of faeces ;_ constipation ; Ischogalactia, 
 suppression of^ milk ; — Ischolochia, 
 suppression of lochial discharge;— 
 Ischotnenia, suppression of menstrual 
 discharge ; — Isckopyosia, suppression 
 of an habitual purulent secretion. 
 
 Is'chury (Gr.), a stoppage or suppres- 
 sion of urine, 
 
 I'serine, in mineralogy, an oxide of 
 titanium. 
 
 I'singlass, a pure form of gelatine, pre- 
 
 Eared from the entrails of certain 
 esh-water fishes ; a name applied 
 to mica. 
 Isia, the name of one of the newly-dis- 
 covered planets, first observed by 
 Pogson in 1856. 
 IbOj in scientific tenns, a Greek prefix, 
 signifying e^«a^; ^, Isochromatic, in 
 optics, having the same colours. — 
 Isochromaiic lines are those coloured 
 rings which appear when a pencil of 
 polarized light is transmitted along 
 the axis of a crystal, as mica or nitre, 
 and is received in the eye after pass- 
 ing through a plate of tourmaline.' — 
 IsobaroTnetricjwi meteorology,applied 
 to the mean difference between the 
 monthly extremes of the barometer. — 
 Isodynamic, ,of eoual power, as ap- 
 plied to the earth s surface in which 
 the magnetic forces are eqnaL — Iso- 
 gonic, having equal angles, applied 
 to the declinations of the magnetic 
 needle. — /jo^Acttz/, having the same 
 mean summer temperature. — Iso- 
 tkere, an imaginary line connecting 
 those places on the earth which have 
 the same mean summer temperature. 
 laom'eriffln (Gr.), identity of elements 
 and proportions, but different pro- 
 perties, 
 Isomor'phiam (Gr.), the quality of as- 
 suming the same cij^stalline formj 
 though composed of different ele- 
 ments or proximate principles, yet 
 with the same number of equiva- 
 lents. 
 Isoperimef rioal (Gr.), in geometry, hav- 
 ing equal boundaries, as equal peri- 
 meters or circumferences. — Isoferi- 
 metry is the science of figures which 
 have equal perimeters or bonndarios. 
 Isop'oda, or Tsopods (Gr.), in malaco- 
 
ISO 
 
 195 
 
 JET 
 
 ^ogy, an order of aquatic Crusta- 
 ceans, characterizedf by having 
 uniformly fourteen equal feet, un- 
 giiiculated, and without any vesiculai 
 appendage at their base. 
 
 I'sopyre {Or. tsos^ and pyros fire), in 
 mineralogy, a silicate of alumina, 
 lime, and peroxide of iron. 
 
 Isos'oeles (Gr.), in geometry, having two 
 legs or sides equal, as a triangle. 
 
 Isother'mftl f Gr. isos^ and tkerma heat), 
 having equal heat or temperature. — 
 Isoihemial lines are imaginary lines 
 which pass through those points on 
 the surface of the earth at which the 
 mean annual temperature is the 
 same. — Isothermal zones are spaces 
 on opposite sides of the equator, hav- 
 ing the same mean temperature, and 
 bounded by correspondent isothermal 
 lines. __ 
 
 Isthmi'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 fauces. 
 
 Isthmus (Gr. tsihmos), a neck of land 
 joining a peninsula to the main land. 
 — In anatomy, that which divides the 
 
 cavity of the mouth from that of the 
 pharynx. 
 
 Ite, in chemical terms, a termination 
 used to indicate that a saline com- 
 pound is formed by an acid ending 
 in otts ; thus, the sulphuri'/^j are 
 formed by sulphurczw acids with 
 bases, while the sulpha^cj are formed 
 by sulphurr)? acid with the same bases. 
 
 Itis (Gr.), in pathology, a termination 
 affixed to the name of the organ 
 affected, implying a state of inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 Itfneiite (after Af. von Itiner), a bluish 
 mineral, consisting of silica, alumina, 
 lime, soda, peroxide of iron, and, 
 water: sp. gr. 2*38; H=7*o. 
 
 Itt^ria, Ytfria, anon-acid compound of 
 the metal ittrium or yttrium with 
 oxygen. 
 
 I^'odes, the name of a genus of parasi- 
 tical Acari found on the skins of do- 
 mestic quadrupeds. 
 
 Ix'olite (Gr. ixos bird-lime, and liihos 
 a stone), a mineral of a greasy lustre, 
 found in bituminous coal. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jaca Tree, in botany, the name of a 
 Bread-fruit tree, the Ariocarpus in- 
 iegrifolia^ a native of the East Indies. 
 
 Jacinth (Lat.), a species of pellucid 
 gem. 
 
 Jack, in mechanical science, an imple- 
 ment for raising great weights, of 
 which there are various kinds ; as, the 
 KiicJien yack, in which weight is 
 applied as a power to overcome fric- 
 tion, and a uniform motion obtained 
 by means of a fly-wheel; — Jack-in- 
 the-Box, a large male screw turning 
 in a female one, which forms the up- 
 per part of a strong wooden box, 
 shaped like the frustum of a pyramid. 
 It is used by means of levers passing 
 through holes in it. — In architecture, 
 iack timbers are a row of timbers, 
 which, being intercepted by other 
 pieces, are shorter than the others. 
 
 Jacobs' Membrane (from Dr. Jacobs, 
 the discoverer), in physiology, a se- 
 rous membrane or layer of the retina 
 in the eye. 
 
 Jacquard Zoom, an ingenious piece of 
 mechanism, invented in 1800 by M. 
 Jacquard, of Lyons, which entirely 
 superseded the use of draw-boys in 
 the weaving of textile manufactures 
 with figured patterns. 
 
 Jamaci'na, a vegetable alkaline prin- 
 ciple obtained from the Cabbage- 
 bark tree, Geoffroya Jajnaicensis. 
 
 Jame'aonite (from Professor Jamieson)^ 
 a crystallized mineral of a steel co- 
 
 lour, consisting of sulphur, lead, cop- 
 per, iron, and antimony : sp. gr. 5*56 ; 
 H=2— 23. 
 
 Janca Tree, Poison-wood, the Ajnyris 
 foxifera of Wildenow. 
 
 Japon'io Acid, an acid obtained from 
 catechine when exposed to the air 
 with caustic alkalies. 
 
 Jasmina'ceee (Gr. ia a violet, and osme 
 smell), a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of twining shrubs 
 of which the Jasminum, or Jasmine, 
 is the type : often called Jessamine. 
 
 Jasper, in mineralogy, a siliceous mine- 
 ral of various colours used in jewel- 
 lery. 
 
 Jau'lignite, a mineral resin obtained 
 from the lignite of juline. 
 
 Jaundice \^x.jaune yellow), in patho- 
 logy, a disease accompanied by a suf- 
 fiision of bile, giving the eyes and 
 skin a yellow hue, and making things 
 appear yellow to the patient. 
 
 Jazel, in mineralogy, a precious stone 
 of an azure colour. 
 
 Jeffersonite (in honour of President 
 Jefferson), in mineralogy, a variety of 
 the pyroxene, a dark green foliated 
 variety of augite. 
 
 Jeju'num (Lat. empty'), in anatomy, a 
 part of the small intestines, reaching 
 from the duodenum to the ilium. 
 
 Jessant, in heraldry, an epithet applied 
 to a lion or other beast when erected 
 over two or more colours. 
 
 Jet \^x.jayet)f in mineralogy, a very 
 
JET 196 
 
 KAL 
 
 beautiful fossil, of a fine deep black 
 colour ; a variety of coal of a very 
 compact texture, susceptible of a 
 high polish J used for the manu- 
 facture of trinkets. — ^ei-lustre is a 
 Bohemian black-lead for polishing 
 grates. — In military tactics,/^/ is the 
 movement of any body pushed for- 
 ward by main force. 
 
 Jettee, Jetty (Fr.), in architecture, a 
 border round the stilts under a pier ; 
 in bridges, a projection in building ; 
 a mole projecting into the sea. 
 
 Jewel (Fr. joyati), an ornament of 
 dress ; a precious stone. 
 
 Jews' Frank'incense, a resin obtained 
 from the plant Styrax officinale. 
 
 Jigging, in mininp;-, the process of sort- 
 ing ore by passing it through a wire- 
 bottomed sieve. 
 
 Joggles, in architecture and masonry, 
 joints of hard stones or other masses 
 so indented that the adjacent stones 
 fit into the indentations. 
 
 Johan'nite, in mineralogy, a sulphate of 
 the protoxide of uranium, of a grass- 
 green colour: sp. gr. 3*19; H=i2"5. 
 
 Join'ery, in mechanical science, the art 
 of fitting and joining pieces of tim- 
 ber in the construction of utensils or 
 parts of a building, so as to form one 
 entire piece. 
 
 Jointer, in architecture and bricklajnng, 
 a crooked piece of iron forming two 
 curves ofcontrary flexure by its edges 
 on each side, and used for drawing, 
 by the aid of the jointing-rule, the 
 coursing and vertical points of the 
 work. — Joinh'n^-rule is a straight- 
 edge used by bricklayers for regulat- 
 ing the direction and course of the 
 jointer in the horizontal and vertical 
 joints of brickwork. 
 
 Jugate (Lat. juga a yoke), in botany, 
 a term applied to the leaflet pairs in 
 compound leaves. 
 
 Ju'gular (Lat. jugulum the throat), 
 pertaining to the throat or neck.^ 
 Jugular veins are the veins which 
 bring the blood irom the head down 
 the sides of the neck. By their union 
 with the subclavian vein, they form 
 
 the superior vena cava, which termi.- 
 nates in the superior part of the right 
 auricle of the heart. — Jugulars, in 
 ichthyology, comprehend that class 
 of fishes which are distinguished by 
 having ventral fins anterior to the 
 pectorals. 
 
 Jujubes, in the materia mcdica, a fruit 
 of the pulpy kind, produced on a tree 
 which Linnasus considers as a species 
 of Rhamr.us. 
 
 Julep (Arab.), in medicine, a mucila- 
 ginous mixture. 
 
 Jtuus, in botany, a catkin ; an inflores- 
 cence of the Willow, Hazel, &c. 
 
 Junca'ccEB (Lat. juncus a rush), in bo- 
 tany, a nat. order of endogenous 
 herbaceous plants, of which Juncus, 
 the Rush, is the tj^e. 
 
 Juncagin'eEB. in botany, an order of 
 alismal Endogens (Arrow-grass), 
 consisting of aquatic plants. 
 
 Jungermanma'ceEB {from Jungermann, 
 a German botanist), in botany, a nat. 
 order of Acrogens, consisting of 
 creeping moss-like plants, of which 
 Jungermannia is the genus and type, 
 
 Jun'kerite, a crystallized mineral of a 
 yellow- grey colour, consisting of 
 protoxide of iron, carbonic acid, 
 silica, and manganese : sp. gr. 3"8 ; 
 H=3-8i. 
 
 Ju'piter, in astronomy, the largest 
 planet of the solar system, which 
 is attended by four satellites. Its 
 equatorial diameter is 1,086 times 
 that of the earth, or upwards of 86,000 
 miles. Its mean distance from the 
 sun is 490,000,000 miles. It revolves 
 on its axis in 9 Hours 55 min. 40 sec. 
 
 Juras'sic, in geology, a term applied to 
 the oolitic system, and so called from 
 its occurrence in the Jura mountains 
 of Switzerland. 
 
 Jure'ma Bark, an astringent bark ob- 
 tained from the Acacia jurema of 
 Brazil. 
 
 Juwan'za, in botany, the name of the 
 Camel's Thorn {Alhagi Maurorum), 
 which furnishes the manna of the 
 desert, and is used for making 
 screens, &c. 
 
 K. 
 
 Eak'odule (Gr. had sm.ell), in chemistry, 
 a compound radical body, the for- 
 mula of which is C4H6AS3: symb. 
 K.d. Oxide of kakodule, or alkar- 
 sine, has a formula of CiHflAsa 
 O = KdO. — Kakodylic, composed of 
 kakodule, as kakodylic acid. 
 
 Eak'oxene (Gr. kakos bad, and oxys 
 sharp), a mineral with red or brown 
 radiated crystals. 
 
 Ealei'dophone (Gr. a sweet sound), an 
 instrument which gives forth sweet- 
 sounding vibrations. 
 
 Kalei'dosoope (Gr. a beauiiful view), 
 an oi)tical instrument or toVj which 
 exhibits a great variety of beautiful 
 colours and symmetrical forms. 
 
 Kali (Arab.), a plant, the ashes of 
 which are used in making glass ; 
 hence the word alkali. 
 
KAN 
 
 197 
 
 Kangaroo', in zoology, a marsupial 
 quadruped of Australia, having short 
 fore legs, and long hind legs, on 
 which it leaps. 
 
 Ka'olin (Chinese), in mineralog)', a fine 
 species of porcelain clay, composed 
 of silica and alumina from decom- 
 posed felspar. There is a large tract 
 of this substance found at St. Austel, 
 in Cornwall. 
 
 Ear'pholite (Gr. a shrivelled stone), in 
 mineralogy, a hydrated silicate of 
 alumina and manganese, in stellated 
 crystals, consisting of silica, alumina, 
 oxide of manganese, oxide of ii:9n, 
 lime, fluoric acid, and water : sp. gr. 
 2*93 . 
 
 Kaipnosid'erite (Gr. shrivelled steel), a 
 hydrated phosphate of iron. 
 
 Kaflietom'eter (Gr. kathelos perpen- 
 dicular), an instrument for measuring 
 perpendicular heights. 
 
 Eeesh, in metallurgy, the flakes of the 
 carburet of iron. 
 
 Kelsenone'sian {Gr. helainos black, and 
 ' nesos an island), in ethnolosy, an 
 epithet applied to the dark-coloured 
 inhabitants of the Pacific Islands. 
 
 Kelp, the alkaline calcined ashes of the 
 weed used in the manufacture of 
 glass and soap, but barilla is the 
 article now chiefly employed. 
 
 Kepler's Laws, in astronomy, the laws 
 of planetary motion laid down by 
 Kepler, by which are established the 
 important principles that the planets 
 each describe ellipses, of which the 
 sun is the centre ; and that squares 
 of lines of the revolutions of the 
 planets are as the cubes of their 
 mean distances from the sun. 
 
 Ker'aaine (Gr. keras a horn), a mineral 
 of a yellowish colour, the primary 
 crystal of which is a rectangular 
 four-sided prism. Its constituents 
 are oxide of lead, muriatic acid, 
 and carbonic acid : sp. gr. 6 ; H = 3'o. 
 
 Kerate(Gr.), in mineralogy, a substance 
 of a corneous nature. Kerates are not 
 metallic, but it is a name applied to 
 an order of earthy minerals: sp. gr. 
 
 Kerati'aais (Gr. keras), in pathology, a 
 horn-like excrescence developed on 
 the forehead or temple. 
 
 Keratonyx'ia (Gr. keras, and nyxis a 
 puncture), in surgery, the operation 
 of couching, performed by introduc- 
 ing a needle through the cornea of 
 the eye, and depressing or breaking 
 the opague lens. 
 
 Keraf ophite (Gr. keras, and phyton a 
 plant), a name given to a homy 
 Zoophyte. 
 
 Kermes (Arab.), a small insect, used as 
 a scarlet dye. — Kermes mineral, a 
 reddish mineral. 
 
 Ker'osene, a liquid hydrocarbonate, 
 obtained from a kind of bituminous 
 shale in New Brunswick. 
 
 Keuper (Germ.), in geology, the upper 
 portion of the new red sandstone 
 formation. 
 
 Key {Sax. coi^, a term applied to dif- 
 ferent branches of science. — In music, 
 the particular diatonic scale in which 
 a composition begins and ends, and 
 which more or less prevails in a given 
 piece of music. — Key-board consists 
 of the series of tenors in a keyed in- 
 strument, the keys being coloured 
 / black and white. — In hydrography, a 
 ledge or lay of sunken rocks, applied 
 more particularly to certain rocks, 
 called the keys, in the West Indies. 
 — Key-stone is a term applied to the 
 middle voussoir in the arch of a bridge, 
 or the arch-stone over the centre of 
 the arch. 
 
 Kil'lenite, a mineral of a greenish and 
 brownish yellow, so named from oc- 
 curring in granite veins at Killeny, 
 near Dublin; it consists of silica, 
 alumina, potash, oxide of iron, and 
 water: sp. ct. 2'6g; H = 4'o. 
 
 Kil'ogram, a French weight, equal to 
 2 lbs. 3 ozs. 5 drs. 
 
 Kil'olitre, a French measure of 1,000 
 litres, or 264 gallons. 
 
 Kil'omStre, a French itinerary measure 
 of a thousand metres, or about five 
 furlongs. 
 
 Kim'mendge Clay, in mineralogy, a 
 greyish yellow and blue clay of the 
 oolite formation. 
 
 Kinef ics (Gr. kineo to move), that part 
 of mechanical science which treats 
 of motion without referMice to the 
 forces producing it. 
 
 King-post, in architecture, the middle 
 post of an assemblage of trussed fram- 
 ing for supporting or suspending the 
 beam at the middle and lower end of 
 the struts. 
 
 King's Yellow, the name given to orpi- 
 ment, or the yellow sulphuret of 
 arsenic, when used as a pigment. 
 
 Kingwooa, in commerce, one of the 
 most beautiful of the hard woods im- 
 ported from Brazil. 
 
 Kmic Acid, a vegetable acid discovered 
 in cinchona liark, and sometimes 
 called cinchonic acid; it reddens 
 litmus. Its compounds are kinates 
 of quina and cinchona, lime, potash, 
 soda, &c. — Kinoyle is a sublimate 
 obtained in yellow needles when a 
 kinate is distilled. 
 
 Kir'wanite, a dark, olive-green mineral, 
 found in cavities of basalt on the 
 north-east coast of Ireland. Its con- 
 stituents are silica, protoxide of iron, 
 lime, alumina, and water : sp. gr. 
 2'94 ; H = 2. 
 
K1.I 
 
 198 
 
 LAC 
 
 EUnkstone, in geology, a basaltic stone, 
 of the fletz trap formation. 
 
 Elinom'eter (Gr.), in geology, an instru- 
 ment for measuring the inclination of 
 stratified rocks, &c. 
 
 KaeVelite, a greyish, opaque mineral 
 of glistening lustre, consisting of 
 silica, protoxide of iron, and protoxide 
 of manganese. 
 
 Knee (Germ. knm\ in anatomy, the 
 articulation of the leg bones and 
 thigh. — Knee-pan is a little round 
 bone on the fore part of the knee 
 joint, attached by a strong ligament 
 to the upper end of the^ tibia. — In 
 architecture, a piece of timber bent 
 artificially, on which another piece 
 is received to relieve any given 
 weight, or resist any particular 
 stram. 
 
 Knor'ria, certain fragments of stone 
 found in the coal formation, which 
 have the appearance of branches of 
 yew. 
 
 Eob' elite, in mineralogy, a sulphuret of 
 lead and bismuth. 
 
 Eon'ilite (Gr. konia dust, and lUhos 
 stone), the name of a siliceous mine- 
 ral. 
 
 Kou'pholite (Gr. koupkos light, and 
 lithos), in mineralogy, a species of 
 
 zeolite or prehnite, of a green colovr, 
 from the Pyrenees. 
 
 Kre'osote. (See Creosote^ 
 
 Erokld'olite (Gr. krokis woof, and lu 
 ikos), an opaque mineral of a bluish 
 colour, consisting of silica, protoxide 
 of iron, protoxide of manganese, 
 magnesia, lime, soda, and water : sp. 
 gr.3'2; H = ^. 
 
 Zryoute, in mineralogy, a hydrated 
 nuate of alumina and soda. 
 
 Eiys'taline, the name of a salifiable base. 
 
 Kimgoo, a red powder produced by 
 steeping turmeric root in an alkali. 
 
 Eunkiir, a variety of nodular limestone 
 found in India., 
 
 Kupferschierer {Germ, copper slate), in 
 geology, the copper slate of Thurin- 
 gia, a low member of the magnesia 
 limestone series. 
 
 K/anite, a bluish mineral, found both 
 massive and in regular crystals. 
 
 Ky'anize (from Mr. Kyan, the inventor), 
 to preserve timber from the dry-rot, 
 by the use of a solution of corrosive 
 sublimate (perchloride of mercury). 
 The timber is immersed in the solu- 
 tion, by which process the primary 
 element of fermentation is neutral- 
 ized, and the fibre of the wood ren- 
 dered indestructible. 
 
 Lab'danom, a resin which exudes from 
 the plant Cistus Creiictis. 
 
 Label, in Gothic architecture, a term 
 applied to the drip-stone, or project- 
 ing moulding over windows, door- 
 ways, &c. 
 
 La'biate, La'biated (Lat, labium a lip), 
 in botany, applied to certains, plant 
 so named from the order Labiatas, in 
 which the divisions of the corollas 
 resemble lips ; the Mint, Rosemary, 
 and Thyme are familiar examples. 
 
 LaHiium (Lat. a lip), in entomology, 
 the lower lip of insects. — In concho- 
 logy, the inner lip of the shell. 
 
 Xab'oratory ^Fr.), a place fitted up for 
 chemical investigations and experi- 
 ments ;, a chemist's lecture-room. — 
 In military affairs, a place where fire- 
 works are prepared for actual service 
 and experiment. 
 
 Lab'radorite, Labrador spar ; a beauti- 
 ful variety of opalescent felspar from 
 Labrador, consisting of silica and 
 alumina, lime, soda, and oxide of 
 iron : sp. gr. 2'7 ; H = 6'o. 
 
 Lab'ridsB (Lat. labrum a lip), in ichthy- 
 ology, a genus of acantnopterygious 
 fishes, covered with large scales, of 
 which Labrus is the genus. 
 
 Labri'naa (Lat.), a suo-family of the 
 
 Chaetodonidse, of which Labrus is 
 one of the genera. 
 
 Lahur'num (Lat.), in botany, the com- 
 mon name of the Cyiistts alpinus 
 and C. laburnum. 
 
 Lab'yriuth (Gr.), in anatomy, the inter- 
 nal part oif the ear. — In metallurgy, 
 a series of troughs attached to a 
 stamping-mill, through which a cur- 
 rent of water passes. — Labyrinth 
 frei, in architecture, is a fret with 
 many turnings in the form of a laby- 
 rinth. 
 
 Xabyrin'thodon (Gr. labyrinth, and 
 odontes teeth), an extinct genus of 
 reptiles, supposed to have been one 
 of the Batrachian order, found in the 
 new red sandstone formation. 
 
 Lao, a resinous substance considered 
 as a gum, but inflammable, and not 
 soluble in water. The commercial 
 varieties are stick-lac, seed-lac, and 
 shell-lac, the last being the purest. 
 The great consumption of lac is in 
 the manufacture 01 dye-stuffs, seal- 
 ing-wax, and of certain varnishes 
 and lacquers. — Lac-dye and lac-lake, 
 the name given to two preparations 
 of lac imported into this country in 
 small cubic cakes. — Laccic acid is a 
 yellow and crj'stallizable acid ob- 
 
LAC 
 
 LAM 
 
 tained from stick-lac. — Lacctne, a 
 brittle, yellow substance obtained 
 from sbell-lac. 
 Laoer'ta (Lat, a lizard), in zoology, a 
 
 f:enus of slender-tongued Lizaras. — 
 n astronomy, a constellation of the 
 nortbem hemisphere. 
 
 Laoer'tidsB (Lat.), in herpetology, a 
 family of the order Sauria, includ- 
 ing the genera Lacerta and Monitor. 
 
 Lacertil'ia (LatJ, an order of reptiles, 
 of which the Lizard is liie type. 
 
 Laoh'rymal Canals, in physiology, the 
 ducts which convey the tears from 
 the eye to the nasal ducts. — Lachry- 
 mal duds are the small tubes which 
 convey the tears from the lachrymal 
 g-lands to the eyes.- — Lachrymal 
 gland, the gland which secretes the 
 tears. 
 
 Lacf^uer, a yellow varnish, consisting 
 chiefly of a solution of pale shell-lac 
 in alcohol, and applied to tin, brass, 
 and other metal's to preserve them 
 from tarnishing, and to improve their 
 colour. — Lacquered ware are those 
 articles varnished with lacquer. 
 
 Lacrimo'so (Ital.), in music, a term 
 signifying that the passage is to be 
 performed in a plaintive and sorrow- 
 ful manner. 
 
 Lac'tarine (Lat. lac milk), in the arts, a 
 preparation of caseine from milk, ex- 
 tensively used by calico-printers. — 
 Lacime is a sweetish substance 
 existing* in milk. 
 
 Lactates (Lat. lac), salts formed of lac- 
 tic acid with a salifiable base. In 
 the neutral lactates the hydratic 
 water of the acid is replaced by one 
 equivalent of metallic oxide. 
 
 La(/teals (Lat.), in anatomy, the ab- 
 sorbents of the mesentery, which 
 convey the milky fluid from the small 
 intestines into the thoracic duct. 
 
 Lactine, a sweetish substance existing in 
 milk ; sugar of milk. 
 
 Lactom'eter (Lat, lac, and Gr. meiron a 
 measure), a glass tube for ascertain- 
 ing the proportion of cream and 
 milk, and also for determining the 
 specific gjavity of milk. 
 
 Lac'toscdpe (Lat. lac, and Gr. skopeo 
 to viewj, an optical instrument for 
 ascertaining the opacity of milk and 
 the richness of cream. 
 
 Lactua'zium (Lat.), the inspissated 
 milky juice of the Laciuca mrosa,.oT 
 Acid Lettuce. — Lactucic acid is the 
 name of the acid found in the juice 
 of the plant. — Lactucine is the active 
 principle of the Lactuarium, which 
 forms yellowish, indistinct crystals, 
 that have a strong, persistent, bitter 
 taste. 
 
 Lacu'nBB(Lat. gaps), in anatomy, small 
 ca^'ities in some of the mucous mem- 
 
 branes, in which the process of secre- 
 tion is carried on. 
 
 Laou'nar (Lat. 1, in architecture, a ceiling 
 or sofiSt with hollow ornamentation. 
 
 Laounose' (Lat, lacunosus dotted or 
 pitted), in botany and zoology, hav- 
 mg depressions or excavations on 
 the surface. 
 
 Lacus'trine (Lat. belonging to a lake). — 
 Lacustrine deposits, in geology, are 
 certain fresh-water beds deposited 
 by lakes, and confined to the more 
 recent formations. 
 
 ladle, in gunnery, a copper instrument 
 used for drawing the charge of a 
 great gun ; also a long staff with a 
 hollow place at the end of it, which 
 will hold as much as the proper 
 charge of the piece of ordnance it 
 belongs to, 
 
 Lsemod'ipods (Gr. laimos'Ca& throat, and 
 podes feet), in malacology, an order 
 of Crustacea, in which the head is 
 confluent with the first segment of 
 the thorax, and supports the four an- 
 terior feet. 
 
 Lsetifia, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed in 
 1856, 
 
 La^oph'thabny (Gr. lagos a hare, and 
 ophthalmos an eye), a disease of the 
 eye, in which it cannot be shut, but 
 remains open during sleep, as in the 
 case of the hare. 
 
 Lake (Germ, lache, from Lat. lacus), in 
 painting, a red water-colour ; a term 
 applied to certain colours produced 
 by the combination of vegetable 
 colouring matter with the peroxide 
 of tin, and with similar oxides, which 
 are intermediate between acids and 
 alkalies. 
 
 Lamhoid, or Lamhoi'dal (Gr. lambda), 
 in anatomy, an epithet which desig- 
 nates, from its similarity to the 
 Greek letter A, the suture which 
 unites the occipital and parietal 
 bones, now more correctly termed 
 the occipito- parietal suture, 
 
 Lamellibran'chiateB (Lat. lamella a 
 thin plate, and hranchi<s gills), an 
 order of MoUusca, in which the 
 branchiae occur in the form of large 
 semicircular layers. 
 
 Lamel'lioome (Lat. lamella, and cornea 
 a horn), in entomology, a family of 
 pentamerous Coleoptera, in which 
 the antennae are inserted intn a deep 
 fossula, under the lateral margin of 
 the head. — Cuvier. 
 
 Lamelliroa'trala (Lat. lamella, and 
 rostrum, a beak), in ornithology, a 
 tribe of swimming birds, the fourth 
 in Cuvier's system. 
 
 Laia'idsa, a family of coleopterous in- 
 sects, of which the Lamia is the type. 
 
 Lam'mar, arranged in plates or scaliJti. 
 
LAM 
 
 Lamp (Lat. iampas), — Safety lamp is a 
 lamp invented by Sir Humphry 
 Davy to prevent the explosion of fire- 
 damp or inflammable air in coal 
 mir.es. 
 
 Lamp-black (Lat./w/z^fo lampaduni), a 
 species of charcoal, of which the finest 
 sort is produced by collecting the 
 smoke from a lamp ; but it is gene- 
 rally obtained by burning' resinous 
 substances in furnaces, and collect- 
 ing the soot produced on cloths in a 
 close chamber. 
 
 Lamprotomi'ns (Gr. lampros brilliant, 
 and omiihos a bird), in ornithology, a 
 family of Stumidse, or Starlings {the 
 Grackles), of which the Lamprotomis 
 is the type. 
 
 Lampyr'idsB (Gr. iampyn's the glow- 
 worm), a family of Serricoraes, of 
 which the Lampyris, a genus of co- 
 leopterous insects, is the type. The 
 light which it diffuses is of a lambent, 
 electric, greenish colour, which the 
 insect can vary or suspend at pleasure. 
 
 Lanark'ite, in mineralog)', a suljpho- 
 carbonate of lead found at Leadhills, 
 in Lanarkshire, of a greenish or 
 greyish colour : sp. ^^. 8'8 ; H = 2 — 5. 
 
 Lan'caster Gun, a piece of ordnance 
 with an oval bore and a very long 
 range ; so named after the inventor. 
 
 Lan'ceolate, or Lan'ceolated (Lat. ian~ 
 ceolattts), in botany, shaped like a 
 lance. — In entomology, applied to an 
 insect when the base is not so broad 
 as the centre, and the lateral margins 
 gradually taper to the apex. — In 0011- 
 chology, applied to a shell of an ob- 
 long shape, and tapering gradually 
 to each end. 
 
 Lancet (Fr.), a small, pointed, surgical 
 instrument, used for letting blood, 
 &c. — Lancet-arch, in architecture, 
 an arch, the head of which is like 
 the point of a lancet, and usually ap- 
 plied to long, narrow windows. 
 
 land (Sax., Gothic, Swed., &c.), the 
 solid matter which constitutes the 
 fixed part of the surface of the globe. 
 It forms a prefix to a variety of 
 scientific compounds ; as, Land- 
 springs, sources of water which only 
 come into action after heavy rains ; 
 — Land-Jlood, an overflowing of land 
 by water ; — Landslip, part of an 
 eminence which slips down in conse- 
 quence of being undermined, and its 
 support swept away ; — Land-scurvy ^ 
 an affection consisting of circular 
 spots, stripes, and patches, scattered 
 over the arms, thighs, and trunk — the 
 Purpura hmmorrkagica ; — Landrail, 
 the migratory bird Rallus crex, 
 called also the Corncrake, from its 
 peculiar cry ; — Land-force^ an army 
 or body of troops serving on land. 
 
 LAP 
 
 Landscape Gardening^ in horticylturey 
 the art of scientifically laying out 
 grounds so as to produce the effect of 
 natural landscape. 
 
 Landsturm (Germ.), in military aifairs, 
 a local militia of Prussia, which is 
 never called from its own district but 
 in caso of actual invasion. 
 
 Langrage, LangreL in naval warfare, a 
 kind of chain-snot, formed of bolts, 
 nails, &c., tied together. 
 
 Langueu'te (Ital.), in music, noting a 
 soft and languishing manner. 
 
 Laniar'ifonn (Lat. lanio to tear), shaped 
 like the canine teeth of carnivorous 
 animals. 
 
 Lan'idEB, in "ornithology, a family of 
 birds known by the name of Shrikes, 
 of which Lanius, the Butcher Sird, 
 is the tjrpe. 
 
 Lanta'niiun (Gr. lanikano\ in mineral- 
 o^, a metallic substance associated 
 with the oxide of cerium. 
 
 Lantern (Fr.), in architecture, a little 
 turret or drum-shaped erection on 
 the top of a dome. — Lantern-wheel, 
 in mechanics, is a kind of pinion, 
 having cylindrical teeth or bars, 
 called trundles or spindles, on which 
 the teeth of the main wheel acts.— 
 Magic lantern is an optical instru- 
 ment, by which little painted images 
 are represented so much magnified 
 as to be accounted the effect of magic 
 by the ignorant. 
 
 Lanu'go (Lat.), the first hair produced 
 in the foetus. 
 
 Lanyard, in nautology, a piece of line 
 or rope for fastening the tackle of a 
 ship. 
 
 Lap'arooele (Gr. lapara the loins, and 
 kele hernia), in pathology, a rupture 
 through the side of the belly. 
 
 Lapidiflca'tion (Lat. lapis a stone, and 
 Jio to become), conversion into stone. 
 
 Lapil'li (Lat. little stones), in geology, 
 small volcanic cinders. 
 
 Lapis (Lat. a stone), a term applied to 
 various mineral substances, and from 
 which there is a variety of scientific 
 formations ; as, Lapis Ajynenius, 
 Armenian stone, from which the 
 colour called 5lue dice is prepared ; — 
 L. miites, eagle-stone, a variety of 
 iron ore \—L. bezoar, a concretion 
 found in the stomachs of certain 
 animals : the L, bezoar factitius 
 consists of equal parts of Aimenian 
 hole and dried blood, with mucilage 
 of gum tra^racanth ; — L.cala^ninarts, 
 calamine, impure carbonate of zinc ; 
 — L. calcareus, limestone, consisting 
 of carbonic acid and lime : — L. car- 
 pionuni, a quadrangular flat bone; 
 — L. contrayervcB, the pulvis ccntra- 
 yervas compositus ; — L . dentaUs, den- 
 taiiuin ; — L . divinus, lapis ophthalmi- 
 
LAQ 2. 
 
 cus, nitrate of potassa; — L. hmmati- 
 tis, blood-stone ; — L. Hi'bertiicus, 
 Irish slate; — L. lazuli, L. c<eruleus, 
 L. cyanus, azure-stone; a mineral 
 from which the blue colour ultra- 
 fnarine is prepared; — L. Lydi'us, 
 Lydian stone; a species of flinty 
 slate; — L. ■mantiti, manati-stone, 
 the tooth of the sea-cow ; — L. viedi- 
 catnentostis, a preparation of alum, 
 litharge, Armenian bole, colcothar, 
 vitriol, and vinegar, boiled to a 
 strong consistence ; — L. fiephriti'cus, 
 a mineral, of which there are two 
 kinds — common nephrite and axe- 
 stone; — L. pelracorius, perigord- 
 stone, used to colour glass black ; — 
 L. pi-unella, sal prunellae; — L. 
 pujnex, pumice-stone, which swims 
 upon water. 
 
 Laq'ueus Gufteris (Lat.), in pathology, 
 a malignant inflammation of the 
 tonsils. 
 
 Larboard, in nautology, the left-hand 
 side to a person on shipboard looking 
 towards the head; opposed to ita?-- 
 board, — Larboard tack, so called 
 when a ship is close hauled, with the 
 wind on her larboard side. 
 
 Largo (Ital.)) in music, a slow move- 
 ment, one decree quicker than adagio, 
 — Largheiio is a movement a little 
 quicker than largo. 
 
 Lar'idEe (Lat.), a sub-family of aquatic 
 birds, of which the Larus, or Common 
 Gull, is the type ; fam. Alcadas. 
 
 Lar'mier (Fr.), in comparative anatomy, 
 a membranous sac which secretes a 
 thick, blackish, and unctuous fluid, 
 situated in an infra- orbitary depres- 
 sion of the maxillary bone. — In archi- 
 tecture, the flat jutting part of a cor- 
 nice. 
 
 Lar'ridsB, in entomology, a family of 
 hymenopterous insects, of the sec- 
 tion Fossores, of which Larrus is the 
 type. 
 
 Larva, pi. LarvsB (Lat.), a flying insect 
 in a masked or caterpillar state ; the 
 second state of the insect. 
 
 Laryngis'mus (Gr. larynx), spasmo- 
 dic action of the larynx. — La?yngi- 
 tis, inflammation of the larynx. — 
 LaryngotoTTiy, operation of opening 
 the larynx. 
 
 Larynx (Gr.), in anatomy, the upper 
 part of the trachea, a cartilaginous 
 cavity, the superior opening of which 
 is called the glottis. 
 
 Lateen Sail, in nautology, a triangular 
 sail used by small vessels in the 
 Mediterranean and Eastern seas. 
 
 Latent {Lat. lyi?zg concealed), m patho- 
 logy, a term applied to diseases of 
 obscure diagnosis; — in botany, to the 
 vegetable embryo when described only 
 by adventitious causes ; — in chemis- 
 
 LEA 
 
 try, when so intimately combined with 
 bodies that its presence is not indi- 
 cated by the thermometer. — Latent 
 heat is tnat which is insensible to the 
 thermometer, upon which the liquid 
 and aeriform state of bodies depend. 
 
 Lat^erite (Lat. later, lateris a brick), a 
 mineral substance which forms an 
 important ingredient in hydraulic 
 cement." 
 
 Latex (Lat.), in botany, the vital fluid 
 of vegetables. 
 
 Lafitude (Lat.), in geography, the dis- 
 tance of a place from the equator, 
 north or south. — In astronomy, the 
 distance of a star north or south of 
 the ecliptic. 
 
 Laf robite, a translucent mineral of a 
 pale red colour, consisting of silica, 
 alumina, lime, oxide of manganese, 
 magnesia, potash, and water: sp.gr. 
 2"7 — 2*8; H^S'o— 6"o. 
 
 Lau'danum (Lat.), in medicine, an ex- 
 tract of opium, tinctura opii. 
 
 Laughing Gas, nitrous oxide, or prot- 
 oxide of nitrogen, so called from 
 the laughter it produces when in- 
 haled. 
 
 Lau'monite, a soft mineral of a yel- 
 lowish colour and pearly lustre, con- 
 sisting of silica, alumina, lime, and 
 water: sp. gr. 2'3. 
 
 Laura'cejB (Lat.), a nat. order of Exo- 
 gens, or evergreens, consisting of 
 shrubs and trees, of which Laurus 
 (the Laurel) is the genus. Laurel is 
 the popular name of the two species 
 of Cerasus — C. Lusita?iica and C. 
 lauro-cerasus, the Cherry or Com- 
 mon Laurel : order Amygdalaceae. 
 — Laurel'Water is a distilled water 
 from the leaves of Prunzts lauro- 
 cerasiis. 
 
 Lava (Ital.), a stream of melted mine- 
 rals discharged by volcanoes, and 
 which flows down, and sometimes 
 bursts through, the sides of volcanoes 
 during an eruption. 
 
 Laven'duline, a vitreous mineral, con- 
 sisting of silica, alumina, lime, pot- 
 ash, and oxide of manganese: sp. 
 gr, 2'7 — 2"8 ; H=5*o— 6'o. 
 
 Laxa'tor (Lat. laxo to loosen), in ana- 
 tomy, a term applied to certain 
 muscles which relax, or make loose. 
 
 Laz'uUte, a vitreous mineral of a pale 
 blue colour of various shades ; the 
 lapis-lazuli, or azure-stone, con- 
 sisting of phosphoric acid, alumina, 
 magnesia, silica, protoxide of iron, 
 and water: sp. gr. 3 ; H = 5— 5-5. 
 
 Lead, in mineralogy, a soft, ductile, 
 heavy metal, of a dull whitish colour, 
 with a cast of blue; sp. gr. ii'38; 
 equiv. I03'6; symb. Pb. The follow- 
 ing are some of the chemical com- 
 pounds of lead ;— Dinoxide = 2i3"2 ; 
 
LED 2 
 
 peroxides ii9"6; protoxide= iii*6; 
 sesquioxide = 23i"2; chloride = 
 i3g"o3 ; iodide ^ 229*9 ; bromide = 
 i82"o; fluoride^i22*28; sulpburet^ 
 Ti()'j.~-Leads, in letter-press printing", 
 arepieces of type-metal cast to speci- 
 fic thicknesses andlengths, lower than 
 the t3rpes, so that they may leave an 
 open space where placed. — Lead 
 Pencil, an instrument for drawing or 
 making" lines, made of plumbago, or 
 black-lead. — Lead-shot, shot manu- 
 factured from lead. — Lead-spar^ a 
 sulphate of lead. — Lead-wort, the 
 common name for several species of 
 plants belonging to the order Plum- 
 baginaceae. 
 
 Leda, in astronomy, the name of one of 
 the newly- discovered planets, first 
 observed by Chacomac in 1856. 
 Its mean distance from the sun is 
 263,480,000 miles, and the time of its 
 periodical revolution 4 years and 202 
 days. 
 
 Leel'ite, a si lico- aluminous mineral, 
 tinged by oxide of manganese : sp. gr. 
 2"6o. 
 
 Lega'to (Ital.), in music, a terra denot- 
 ing that one note is tied to another, 
 as indicated by these marks ""^ — ,.. 
 
 Legg^ia'dro (Ital.), in music, a term de- 
 noting that the passag-e is to be per- 
 formed in a brisk and lively manner. 
 
 Legume, Legu'men (I>at. pulse), in 
 botany, any kind of fruit like the pod 
 of a pea which opens at the back and 
 front. 
 
 Lehun'tite (in honour of Captain Le 
 Hunt), a fiesh-coloured mineral ; a 
 compact zeolite, consisting of silica, 
 alumina, soda, lime, and water : sp. 
 gr. 1-95; H=3*75' 
 
 Lemma (Gr.), in geometry and mathe- 
 matics, an assumption, or prei>ara- 
 tory proposition, for the purpose of 
 facilitating the demonstration of a 
 theorem. 
 
 Lemming, the Lapland Marmot, a 
 rodent quadruped as large as a rat, 
 with black and yellow fur. The 
 Lemmings are very abundant in the 
 north of Europe, and on tho shores 
 of the Arctic Sea, and are remark- 
 able for their occasional migrations 
 in immense numbers, during which 
 they march in a straight line across 
 rivers, lakes, &c. 
 
 Lem'nian, an epithet applied to a kind 
 of siliceous earth found in the island 
 of Lemnos. 
 
 Lemnis'cate, in geometry, a curve in the 
 form of the figure 8. 
 
 Lemon, an acid fhiit of the I^mon tree, 
 the Citrus medica, of Persia. — Essen- 
 tial salt of IsTKon, the binoxalate of 
 potash, used in removing moulds and 
 stains from linen. 
 
 LEP 
 
 Lemu'ridflB (Lat.), in zoology, a family of 
 quadnimanous animals, of which the 
 Lemur is the type and genus. 
 
 Lens (Lat.), in physics, any transparent 
 medium of certain forms. — In optics, 
 a thin piece of glass, or other trans- 
 parent substi.nce, having on both 
 sides polished spherical surfaces, 
 which have the property of changing 
 the direction of the rays of light pass- 
 ing through it. There are various 
 forms of lens ; as, the convex lens, 
 which converges the rays ; the con- 
 cave, which disperses them ; the 
 plano-convex, having one surface 
 plane and the other convex ; the 
 double convex, having both sides 
 convex ; the plano-concave, having 
 one surface plane and the other con- 
 cave; the double concave, having 
 two concave surfaces ; the meniscus, 
 having one side concave and the 
 other convex. The plural, lenses, is a 
 general term applied to magnifjong- 
 glasses for conveying light to a focus 
 in a telescope and other optical in- 
 struments. 
 
 Len'tement (Fr.), in music, a word sig- 
 nifying that the movement to whi5i 
 it is prefixed is to be slowly, per- 
 formed. 
 
 Lentibula'reffi (Lat.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, living in 
 water or marshes, of which the Len- 
 tibularia is the genus. 
 
 Lentic'alar (Lat. lens), doubly convex ; 
 of the form of a lens. — In mineralogy, 
 lenticular ore is the octahedral 
 arseniate of copper. — In anatomy, 
 the term is applied to a ganglion of 
 the head situated on the external 
 side of the optic nerve ; and also to 
 the papillae situated at the posterior 
 part of the tongue, which are from 
 nine to fifteen in number, of the size 
 of a large mustard seed. 
 
 Lenti'go (Lat.), a freckly eruption upon 
 the skin. 
 
 Lentil (Fr.), a plant of the Vetch kind; 
 a sort of pulse with orbicular seeds. 
 
 Len'zinite, in mineralogy, a hydrated 
 silicate of alumina, white ana trans- 
 lucent, consisting of silica, alu- 
 mina, and water; sp. gr. i'8— 2"io; 
 H = i*5. 
 
 Leo (Lat.), in astronomy, the Lion ; the 
 fifth sign of the zodiac, consisting of 
 fifty-nine stars. 
 
 LeoQhar'dite, a mineral resembling 
 laumonite. 
 
 Lep'aditea (Gr. lepas a limpet), a family 
 of Cirripeds (the Goose Barnacles), 
 of which Lepas is a genus. 
 
 Lepidoden'dron (Gr. lepis a scale, and 
 dendron a tree), a genus of fossil 
 plants found in coal formations. 
 
 L^ido'ganoid (Gr.), in geology the 
 
LEP 
 
 name of a sub-order of fossilized 
 ganoid fishes. 
 
 Lepidolep'rides (Gr. rough-scale(£)^ a 
 family of fishes, the Ribbons. 
 
 L^'idoHte iGr. lepis. and liikos a 
 stone), a mineral of pinkish colour 
 and granular texture. 
 
 Lepidop'tera (Gr. lepis, and pieron a 
 wing), in entomology, an order of 
 insects having four wings, as the 
 Butterfly and Moth. 
 
 Xepiphyl'lum (Gr.), in geology, a fossil 
 leaf which occurs iu coal' forma- 
 tions. 
 
 Lepor'idEB (Lat. hpus a hare), in 
 zoology, a family of rodent animals, 
 as the Hare. 
 
 Lepra, or Lep'rosy (Lat,), a loathsome 
 disease of the skin. 
 
 Lep'tides (Gr.), a sub-family of dip- 
 terous insects, of which Leptis is the 
 genus, 
 
 Leptoatom^ines iGr. slender-niottiked), 
 a sub-division of the Cuculidae, or 
 Long-billed Cuckoos, of which the 
 Leptostoma is the genus. 
 
 Leto, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Luther in 1861. 
 
 Leuc^'mifl (Gr.), in pathology, white- 
 ness of blood. 
 
 Louohtenher'gite, a mineral of a yel- 
 lowish colour and pearly lustre. Its 
 constituents are silica, alumina, mag- 
 nesia, peroxide of iron, lime, and 
 water ; sp. gfr, 2"g7. 
 
 Leucine (Gr. leukos white), in chemis- 
 try, a white pulverulent substance 
 obtained by sulphuric acid acting on 
 muscular fibre. 
 
 Leuoite (Gr. leukos), a white volcanic 
 mineral, consisting of silica, alumina, 
 potash, and oxide of iron : sp. gr. 
 2-48; H=5-s— 6-0. 
 
 Leucocythae'mia (Gr. leukos, kytos a 
 cell, and haima blood), in patho- 
 logy, a diseased state of the body, 
 which is characterized by an excess 
 of white particles in the blood. 
 
 Leuco'ma (Gr.), a white opacity of the 
 cornea of the eye. 
 
 Leu'cophane (Gr. "whitish appearance), 
 a mineral found in Norway imper- 
 fectly crystallized, of a pale greenish 
 colour and vitreous lustre ; its con- 
 stituents being silica, gluclna, lime, 
 fluorine, sodium, protoxide of man- 
 ganese, and potassium : sp. gr. 2"g7 j 
 
 H = 3'5o— 375- 
 
 Lcucopnleg'macy (Gr.), a dropsical 
 habit. 
 
 Leuci)py'ria(Gr. leukos, and />/■ fever), 
 in pathology, hectic fever. 
 
 Leucop'yrite (Gr,), arsenical pyrites. 
 
 Leucorrnce'a (Gr. leukos, and rheo to 
 flow), in pathology, fluor albus, com- 
 monly known as the whites. 
 
 3 LEV 
 
 Leuoothe'a, in astronomy, the name of 
 one of the newly-discovered' planets, 
 first observed by Luther m 1855, 
 Its mean distance from the sun is 
 276,960,000 miles, and its periodical ■ 
 revolution 4 years and 340 days. 
 
 Leva'tor (Lat.), in anatomy, a muscle 
 that lifts up some part, as the lip or 
 the eyelid ; the name also of a sur- 
 gical instrument for raising up a de- 
 pressed part, as of the skull. — Of the? 
 Levator mtiscles, the principal are 
 the Levator labii infeHoris, a muscle 
 of the mouth situated below the 
 lips; — Levator labii superioris, a 
 muscle of the mouth and lips that 
 raises the upper lip towards the 
 orbit, and a little outwards; — Le- 
 vator oculi, the rectus superior 
 oculi ; — Levator palati, a muscle 
 situated between the lower jaw and 
 the OS hyodes, laterally. — Levator 
 palpebrcs superioris, a proper muscle 
 of the upper eyelid. — Levator sca- 
 pults, a muscle situated on the pos- 
 terior part of the neck; — Levator 
 anguli oris, a muscle situated above 
 the mouth, which draws the comer 
 of it upwards, and makes that part 
 of the cheek opposite to the chin 
 prominent, as in smiling; — Levator 
 ani, a muscle of the rectum, which 
 rises from the os pubis, within the 
 ■g&Wis',^— Levator ani parvus, the 
 transverse muscle of the perinagum. 
 
 Level, in surveying and the science of 
 practical geometry, an instrument 
 which shows the direction of a 
 straight line parallel to the plane of 
 the horizon.— A spirit- levelis a glass 
 tube filled generally with spint of 
 wine, the bubble in which, when the 
 tube is placed horizontally, occupies 
 the upper part,' — The artillery foot- 
 level and gunner's level-bender, the 
 lineand plummet of thecommon level, 
 with a scale for showing the inclina- 
 tion of a straight line to the horizon, 
 •^Levelling is the art of determining 
 the depressions or heights of points 
 on the ground, with respect to a 
 spheroidal surface coinciding nearly 
 with that of the earth. — Levelling 
 staves are instruments used with the 
 spirit-level for supporting a mark, 
 and showing, at the same time, its 
 height above the ground. 
 
 Ler^ (Fr. levier, Ital. leva), in me- 
 chanics, a bar, or inflexible rod, for 
 raising a great weight by turning on 
 a fulcrum or prop ; the second power 
 in mechanical science. — Universal 
 lever is a, machine formed by the 
 combination of the lever with the 
 wheel and axis. — Lever boards are a 
 set of boards to fasten so that they 
 may be turned at any angle to admit 
 
LEV 2^ 
 
 any proportion of light or air that 
 may be required. — Lever watch is a 
 watch with a lever balance. 
 
 Levyne (from Mr, Levy, the crystallo- 
 grapher), in mineralogy, a crystal- 
 lized, hydrated alumino-silicate of 
 lime and soda : sp. gr. 2'15 ; H = 4'o. 
 
 Leyden Jar, in electricity, a glass phial 
 or jar coated inside with some con- 
 ducting substance, for the purpose of 
 being charged and used in making 
 experiments. 
 
 Lias, in geology, the lowest portion of 
 the oolitic formation, composed of 
 clayey limestone, bluish clays, and 
 bituminous shales. 
 
 Libavius, the bichloride of tin, a liquor 
 used in calico-printing ; prepared by 
 dissolving tin in aqua regia. 
 
 Libellu'Iidae (Lat.), m entomology, a 
 family of neuropterous insects, of 
 which the Libellula, or Dragon-fly, 
 is the type. 
 
 Lib'eral Arts, those arts which depend 
 more on intellectual exertion and re- 
 fined taste, as distinguished from 
 those which require gpreat manual 
 labour, as the mechanical -arts. 
 
 Libeth'enite (from Libethen, in Hun- 
 gary), a dark green crystallized 
 mineral, whose constituents are phos- 
 phoric acid, oxide of copper, and 
 water : sp. gr. 3'6 ; H = 4"o. 
 
 Libra (Lat. a balance), in astronomy, a 
 constellation of the zodiac, sur- 
 rounded by Scorpio, Ophiuchus, 
 Virgo, Ceutaurus, and Lupus. The 
 constellation is so named because 
 the sun is in this sign at the autumnal 
 equinox, when the days and nights 
 are equal. 
 
 Libra'tion (Lat.), in astronomy, an ap- 
 parent irregularity of the moon's 
 motion, by which' she appears to 
 librate about her axis. 
 
 Librefto (Ital.), a little book containing 
 the words of an opera. 
 
 Lichen (Gr.), in botany, an order of 
 plants of very low organization, which 
 grow on the bark oi trees, on rocks, 
 and on the ground. — In pathology, 
 an eruption of the skin ; a cutaneous 
 distemper. 
 
 Lich'enine, a vegetable product ob- 
 tained from a species of lichen. 
 
 Lichenog'raphy (Gr.), in botany, a de- 
 scription of lichens. 
 
 Lichnite, the name of a brilliant white 
 marble obtained from the island of 
 Pares. 
 
 Life-boat, in nautology, a boat con- 
 stnicted with gjeat strength, to resist 
 violent shocks, and possessing great 
 buoyancy. — Life-buoy, a buoy with a 
 mast to render it conspicuous, to be 
 thrown into the sea upon a man's 
 lalling overboard* 
 
 LIG 
 
 Lig^ament (Lat.), in anatomy, a strong 
 elastic membrane or substance con- 
 necting the extremities of the mov- 
 able bones. — In conchology, an ex- 
 ternal substance, generally of a 
 compact fibrous texture, by which 
 the two valves of bivalvular shells are 
 united. 
 
 Lig'ature (Lat.), in music, a binding, 
 indicated by a curved line, thus '^. 
 In vocal music, all the notes which 
 are set to one syllable are bound by a 
 ligature. 
 
 Llg&t (Sax. lykt), in physics, that 
 ethereal agent of the presence of 
 which we are informed by the sensi- 
 bility of the visual organs. From 
 recent discoveries of the properties of 
 light, especially its polarization, it is 
 found that the phenomena of light by 
 which we are surrounded depend on 
 the undulations of a highly attenu- 
 ated fluid, or ether, universally dif- 
 fused through the regions of space, 
 which, when acted on by luminous 
 bodies, is thrown into a succession of 
 waves. — In painting, light means that 
 part the most illuminated, and which 
 is the medium by which objects are 
 discerned. — Light equation is a term 
 applied by astronomers to the time 
 employed by light to traverse the 
 solar system, when phenomena are not 
 seal at the monieut of their Happen- 
 ing. The first object in astronomical 
 prediction is the finding the absolute 
 moment of time at which a pheno- 
 menon occurs ; the next is to apply a 
 correction, which gives the time at 
 which it is seen at the place for which 
 the prediction is made. This correc- 
 tion is called the light equation. — 
 Light-balls, in military science, are 
 hollow cases filled with a combustible 
 composition, which, being thrown by 
 night in a burning state firom mortars, 
 or in some cases from the hand, serve 
 to discover the working parties or 
 troops of the enemy. 
 
 Lightning, in physics, the flash that 
 precedes thunder ; an electric pheno- 
 menon produced by the passage of 
 electricity between one cloud and 
 another, or between a cloud and the 
 earth. 
 
 Lights, in military science, a term 
 variously applied; thus. Blue-lights 
 are usea for sig^nals, &c., and will 
 bum half a minute, their material 
 consisting of saltpetre, sulphur, and 
 red orpiment ; — Stevens's long lights, 
 of the same materials, are made of 
 brown paper, and are of the same 
 diameter as the compound signal- 
 rocket. 
 
 Lignine (Lat. lignum wood), the proxi- 
 mate chemical principle of wood; the 
 
LIG 
 
 205 
 
 fibre of wood, forming about 95 per 
 cent, of barked wood, and the chief 
 ingredient ofcotton, linen, and paper. 
 
 Lignite (Lat.), in mineralogy, fossil 
 wood carbonized, and converted into 
 a kind of coal. 
 
 lagmim Vit» (Lat. uuood of li/e), in 
 botany, a very hard and close-gjained 
 wood, of the plant Guaiacum offici- 
 nale, remarkable for the direction of 
 its fibres, each layer of which crosses 
 the preceding dia§;onally. 
 
 Idg'ula {Lat. a tie), tn botany, a mem- 
 branous appendage at the apex of 
 the sheathing petiole of grasses. — In 
 entomology, the lower lip of insects ; 
 also, the name of a genus of Entozoa, 
 formtngthefaraily Cestoidea. — Ligu- 
 lated fiowers, in botany, are such as 
 have a monopetalous slit on one side, 
 and open flat, as in the Dandelion, 
 
 Lig'urite (from Ligiiria, in Italy), a 
 yellowish -green mineral, which oc- 
 curs in talcose rock, and is said to 
 form a gem superior to chrysolite. 
 Its constituents are silica, alumina, 
 lime, magnesia, oxide of iron, and 
 oxide of manganese: sp. gr. 3*47 ; 
 H = 5*o — 6*o. 
 
 Li'lalite, a mineral of a lilac colour. 
 
 Iiil'asine, a chemical principle dis- 
 covered in lilac. 
 
 Lilia'cese, a nat. order of Endogens, 
 containing many of the most beauti- 
 ful floral plants of that class of the 
 vegetable kingdom, of wliich the 
 Liliura, or Lily, is the type. — The 
 varieties are numerous; as, Lily of 
 the Valley, a species of Convallaria ; 
 Lily Daffodil, Lily Hyacinth, Lily 
 Pink, Lily Thorn, &c. 
 
 Lily En'crinite, in geology, the fossil 
 zoophyte, one of the most beautiful 
 of the Crinoidean family, found in 
 the Muschelkalk; so termed from 
 the resemblance it bears to the head 
 of a lily when the arms are folded. 
 
 Uma'cians (Lat. Umax a snail), a name 
 comprehending the |renera of Slugs.— 
 Limacine<s, a family of Terrestrial 
 Snails, comprehending the various 
 genera — Succinea, Bulimus, Achin- 
 tina, Clausilia, Pupa, Anastoma, 
 Hilex, Helicolimax, Testacella, Par- 
 macella, Limacella, Limax, and On- 
 chidinra. 
 
 Limh (Sax. liin), in astronomy, a term 
 applied to the edge of a planet. 
 
 Limbers, in the artillery service, two- 
 wheel carriages having boxes for 
 ammunition. 
 
 Lime (Sax. li?n), in mineralogy, a cal- 
 careous earth, the oxide of calcium, 
 obtained by exposirg limestone to a 
 red heat, and used in making mortar 
 and other cements. Lime is fusible 
 only by the heat of a galvanic battery 
 
 LIN 
 
 or a gas blow-pipe. It is exceed- 
 ingly caustic, and when water is cast 
 on it great heat is produced. The 
 water unites with lime, and forms a 
 hydrate. — Lime-water 1% an aqueous 
 solution of lime. — 'In botany, Lim.e is 
 the name of the Citrus limetta. — 
 Lime tree is the Tilia Europcea, or 
 Linden tree. 
 
 Limestone, in mineralogy, a stone of 
 which lime is made. (See Lime.) 
 
 Limnee'idaB (Gr. Umne a marsh), a 
 family of fresh-water Molluscs, of 
 which Limnaea is the genus. 
 
 Lim'onite a brown iron ore. 
 
 Lim'ulus (Lat. limus mud), in zoology, 
 a genus of Entoraostraca. The 
 Limuli are known by the name of 
 King-crabs, or Molucca- crabs. 
 
 Lina'ceiB (Lat. linum flax), in botany, 
 a nat. order of exogenous plants, 
 composed of herbs or shrubs, of 
 which Linum is the genus. 
 
 Lin'axite (from Linares, in Spain), a 
 vitreous mineral of a deep azure 
 colour, the cupreous sulphate of lead : 
 sp. gr. 5'3— 5"4 ; H = 2-5— 3-0. 
 
 Lin'ea (Lat.), in anatomy, a term of 
 frequent application; zs, Linea alba, 
 a wnite line extending from the ensi- 
 forra cartilage to the pubes, formed 
 by the meeting of the tendons of the 
 abdominal muscles ; — Linea innomi- 
 nata, an elevated line formed by a 
 part of the brim of the pelvis ; — L inece 
 transversales, transverse tendinous 
 lines passing from the linea semi- 
 cucularis to the linea alba. 
 
 Lin'esB, a nat.,order of exogenous plants, 
 composed of herbs or shrubs bearing 
 different- coloured fugacious petals. 
 
 Lin'ear (Lat. linearis), consisting of 
 lines. — In mathematics, linear num- 
 bers are such as have relation to 
 length only, like a number which 
 represents one side of a plane figure. 
 If the plane figure be a square linear 
 figure it is called a root. — In the in- 
 tegral calculus, linear equations are 
 those in which the unknown quantity 
 is only of the first degree. — In draw- 
 ing and painting, linear perspecii've 
 is that which regards only the posi- 
 tions, magnitudes, and forms of ob- 
 jects. — In botany, the term is applied 
 to narrow leaves when they are of 
 equal breadth throughout. 
 
 Lines, in fortification, a series of field- 
 works connected by means of cur- 
 tains, or long straight walls, as the 
 Chatham Lines. — Lines are most 
 commonly made to shut up an avenue 
 or entrance to some place, and are 
 distinguished into lines of approach^ 
 of defence, of communication, con~ 
 travallaiion, 8cc. — In military sci- 
 ence, line is a term applied to tho 
 
LIN 
 
 regular troops, in distinction from 
 other establishments of a military 
 nature. All numbered and marching 
 regiments are called the line, in dis- 
 tinction from the militia, volunteers, 
 fencibles, yeomanry, marines, &c. — 
 Line of battle is the disposition of 
 an army prepared for battle An 
 army is commonly drawn up in three 
 lines — the .van. the Ttiain body, and 
 the rear-giiard. — Tn navigation, line 
 is used in diiferent senses and appli- 
 cations at sea, denoting- — i, the 
 arrangement or order in which a 
 fleet of ships-of-war is disposed to 
 fingage an enemy; — z, a general 
 name for the small ropes used in a 
 ship. — In geogfraphy and astronomy, 
 horizontal line is a line drawn pa- 
 rallel to the horizon on any part of 
 the earth. — The equinoctial line is a 
 great circle on the earth's surfaco, 
 exactly at the distance of 90° from 
 each of the poles. — Meridian line is 
 an imaginary circle drawn through 
 the two poles .of the earth. — In ge- 
 ology, line of dip is the declivity 
 of strata from a horizontal line. — ■ 
 In mechanics, line of centres is a 
 line drawn from the centre of one 
 wheel to the centre of another, when 
 their circumferences touch each 
 other. — A skip of ike line is a ship 
 of war large enough to have a place 
 in the line of battle. — ^In heraldry, 
 lines are the figures used 'in armorial 
 bearings to divide the shield into dif- 
 ferent parts, and to compose different 
 figures. — In music, Leger lines are 
 those lines which are added above or 
 beneath the five lines composing the 
 stave, for Iht reception of such notes 
 as are too high or too low to be 
 placed upon or within the regular 
 stave. 
 
 Idnguis'tics (Lat. lingua the tongue), 
 the science which treats of the ongin, 
 various senses, and application of 
 words. 
 
 Lin'iment, in pharmacy, a remedy for 
 external use by means of friction, 
 ordinarily composed of oil, soap, or 
 camphor and ammonia. 
 
 Link, a tenn applied to Gunter's chain 
 for the measurement of laud. This 
 chain extends to 100 links, each 
 measuring 7*92 inches ; the entire 
 length being 4 poles, or 64 feet. 
 
 Linstock, in ^nnery, a pointed staff or 
 stock holding some lint, and so form- 
 ing a match used by gunners in firing 
 a cannon. 
 
 Lintel (Sp.), in architecture, a horizon- 
 tal piece of stone or timber over a 
 door, window, or other opening, to 
 discharge thesuperincumbent weight. 
 
 Lion (see Leo), in geology, fossil re- 
 
 mains of the extinct lion. Felis 
 spelma, and others of the Cat tribe as 
 large as lions, occur in the tertiary 
 formation of JEurope. — In heraldry, 
 the Lion of England is a lion pas- 
 sant regardant. — In botany, Lion's- 
 moutk. Lion* s - paw. Lion* S' tail, 
 Lion's'tootk, are the names of plants 
 or herbs. 
 
 Liqua'tion (Lat, a melting), in metal- 
 lurgy, the process of separating, by 
 a regulated heat, an easily-fusible 
 metal from one less fusible, with 
 which it is combined. 
 
 lAqam:['La.t. a fluid substance). — Liquor 
 of flints is a solution of silicated 
 potash. — Liquor of Libavius is bi- 
 chloride of tin. 
 
 Lir'iconite, the name of a blue crys- 
 tallized mineral, chiefly consisting of 
 copper and arsenic. 
 
 Litharge (Gr. lithos a stone, and ar- 
 gyros silver), semi-vitrified oxide of 
 lead, usually produced in the purifi- 
 cation of silver from lead. It is not 
 only employed in medicine, but in 
 the various arts of pottery, painting, 
 glass-making, &c. 
 
 Liui'ia, an alkaline substance found in 
 the mineral petalite and other la- 
 pideous bodies. — Lithiaie is a salt 
 formed from lithic acid and a base. 
 
 Lith'ium (Gr. litkos\, the metallic 
 base of Uthia, the oxide of which was 
 discovered in 1817, in the iron mine 
 of Uto, in Sweden, 
 
 Litho, a Greek prefix to various com- 
 pound words, denoting stone, 
 
 Lithochrom'ics (Gr. lithos, and chroma 
 colour), the art of printing coloured 
 pictures from drawings on stone. 
 
 Lithocol'la (Gr.), a cement for writing 
 on stone. 
 
 Lithoden'dron (Gr.), a term applied to 
 coral. 
 
 Litiiod'omi (Gr. lithos, and domos a 
 habitation), molluscous animals 
 which bore into, and lodge themselves 
 in, solid rocks. 
 
 Lithogen'esy (Gr. lithos, and gennao to 
 produce), the science which treats of 
 the origin and history of minerals. 
 
 Lith'oglyph (Gr, lithos, and glyfho to 
 engrave), the art of engraving^ ob 
 precious stones. — Lithoglyphite \s a. 
 stone which presents the appearance 
 of being engraved. 
 
 Lith'ogogue (Gr. lithos, and ago to 
 expel), in pathology, a remedy for 
 expelling the calculi from the urinary 
 passages. 
 
 Lith'ograph (Gr. lithos, and grapho to 
 write), a print from a drawing on 
 stone. 
 
 Lithog'raphy (Gr.), the art of engraving, 
 drawing, and printing: on stone, by a 
 chemical process which depends oa 
 
the mutual antipathy ot oil and 
 water, and the power of the stone to 
 imbibe either with equal avidity. 
 
 Lithorahus (Gr. liihos, and labe seiz- 
 ure), an instrument for extracting the 
 tsone in the operation of lithotomy. 
 
 Lithol'ogy (Gr. liihos, and logos a dis- 
 course), the natural history of stones. 
 
 Lith'omarge, in mineralogy, a variety 
 of talc. Its constituents are silica, 
 alumina, oxide of iron, chloride of 
 sodiurn, and water. 
 
 Lithontrip'tio (Gr. liihos, and iripsis 
 wearing away), medicines to dissolve 
 the stone in the kidney or bladder. 
 
 Lithonbip'tor (Gr.), an instrument for 
 breaking stones or calculi in the 
 bladder. 
 
 Lithoph'agi (Gr. liihos, and pkago to 
 eat), animals that eat stones. 
 
 Litho-photog'raphy (Gr.), printing from 
 photographs on stone. 
 
 Lith'ophyte (Gr. liihos, and phyion a 
 plant), a tribe of Pol)^: with a fixed 
 mternal axis of stony consistency. 
 
 Xithostro'tion [Gi.pavedwiih siones),a. 
 sort of fossil madrepore. 
 
 Lith'otint (Gr. liihos, and Eng. iini), 
 a tint obtained by a brush used on 
 the lithographic stone instead of a 
 crayon. 
 
 Lith'otome (Gr. cui stone), a. stone so 
 formed naturally as to appear cut 
 artificially. 
 
 Lithofomy (Gr. liihos, and iemno to 
 cut), the art or practice of cutting into 
 the bladder for the removal of stone. 
 
 Lithofrily (Gr. sione-cntsking\ the 
 operation of breaking or bruising the 
 stone in the bladder. 
 
 Lithox'ylite, petrified wood. 
 
 Litmus, a lichen used in dyeing ; a blue 
 liquid colour obtained firom the orchil. 
 
 Lifuites (Lat. liiuus a trumpet), in 
 geology, a group of fossil Cephalo- 
 pods, found in the silurian and older 
 formations. 
 
 Lixiv'iimi (Lat. lix ash-wood), an al- 
 kaline salt in solution ; lye. 
 
 XIandel'lo Fonnation, in geology, the 
 lowest series of the silurian system. 
 
 Lla'noa (Sp.), a term applied to those 
 extensive plains which extend along 
 the banks of the river Orinoco, in S. 
 America. 
 
 Loadstar, the pole-star ; the Cynosure. 
 
 Loadstone, an oxide of iron: the mag- 
 net by which the needle of the mari- 
 ner's compass is directed. , 
 
 Lo'boite, in mineralogy, a species of 
 idocrase. 
 
 Loch'ia (Gr.),in pathology, evacuations 
 which follow childbirth. — Lochior~ 
 rhagia, a profuse flow of the lochia. 
 
 Loc'idament (Lat.), in botany, the cell 
 in the pericarp of a plant, in which 
 the seed is lodged. 
 
 LOG 
 
 Locust (Lat.), in entomology, a mif;ra- 
 tory devouring insect of the order 
 Orthoptera, of which there are vari- 
 ous species. — In botany, a tree of 
 several varieties. 
 
 Lode, in mining, a mineral or metallic 
 vein. 
 
 Logan, in geology, a large rock so 
 balanced as to be easily moved ; a 
 rocking stone, of which there are 
 some curious specimens in Corn- 
 wall. 
 
 Logania'oesB (from James Logan the 
 botanist), in botany, a nat. order of 
 dichlamydeous Exogens, of which 
 Logania is the type. 
 
 Log'arithm (Gr. logos, and ariihmos 
 number), a rational number, or a 
 number having a ratio or proportion 
 to another number. — Logariihms are 
 a series of numbers in arithmetical 
 progression, answering to another 
 series of numbers in geometrical pro- 
 gression. — Logistic logariihrns are 
 certain logarithms of sexagesimal 
 numbers or fractions used in astro- 
 nomical calculations. The logistic 
 logarithm of any number of seconds 
 is the diflference between the common 
 logarithm of that number and the 
 logarithm of 3,600, the number of 
 seconds in a degree. — Logarithmic 
 curve is a curve in which the subtan- 
 gent is the same at every point. 
 
 Log-hoard, in nautical science, a table 
 or board containing an account of a 
 ship's way measured by the log. — 
 Log-book is a reg^ister into which are 
 transcribed the contents of the log- 
 board, &c. — Log-glass is a half- 
 minute sand-glass used for timing 
 the speed of sailing. — Log-line, a line 
 of about 150 fathoms, fastened to the 
 log. 
 
 Logic (Ital. logica, from Gr. logos dis- 
 course), the science or art of reason- 
 ing, or the science of the laws of 
 thought, and the correct or just con- 
 nection of \^Q3JS.^ Logician is a 
 teacher or professor of logic, or one 
 versed in logic. 
 
 Logis'tic (Gt. logos), an epithet applied 
 to certain logarithms of sexagesimal 
 numbers or fractions used in astrono- 
 mical calculations. — Logistic spiral, 
 in mathematics, is a spiral line whose 
 radii everywhere make equal angles 
 with the tangents. 
 
 Logog'raphy (Gr. logos, and grapho to 
 write), the science or art of taking 
 down the words of an orator without 
 having recourse to short^hand ; also a 
 method of printing in which whole 
 words in type are used instead of 
 single letters. 
 
 Logom'eter (Gr.), a scale for measuring 
 I chemical equivalents. 
 
LOG 
 
 LUM 
 
 Log'otype (Gr.), in typography, two or 
 more letters cast in one piece, as fl, 
 ff, &c. 
 Lohocli (ArabOi ic pathology, a medi- 
 cine of a consistence between a soft 
 electuary and a syrup. 
 Loimorogy (Gr. loimos plague), the 
 
 doctrine ofpestilcntial diseases. 
 Loimop'yra (Gr. loimos^ and /j*/" fever), 
 
 pestilential fever. 
 Lom'onite, a mineral of the Zeolite 
 
 family. 
 London Clay, in geology, a tertiary 
 formation developed under and 
 around the city of London, and con- 
 stituting the London basin. 
 Longi (Lat. longzis long)^ in compound 
 
 words, a prefix signifying length. 
 Long'icoms (Lat. long-homed), a family 
 ot tetrametrous Coleoptera, remark- 
 able for the length ot their antenna. 
 Longim'etry {Lat. longus, and Gr. 
 metron a measure), in surveying, the 
 art ofmeasuring distances. 
 Longipal'pi (Lat. long feelers), in ento- 
 mology, a family of short-winged 
 Beetles, in which the maxillary palpi 
 are nearly as long as the head. 
 Longipen'nes (Lat. long-winged), in 
 ornithology, a term applied to a 
 family of oceanic birds remarkable 
 for their long wings, as the Albatross, 
 Petrel, &c. 
 Longiros'ters (Lat. long-beaked), in 
 ornithology, a family of Wading 
 birds, distinguished, as in the Snipes, 
 for the extreme length of the bill. 
 Longis'simus Sorsi (Lat.), in anatomy, 
 a muscle of the back which assists iq 
 keeping the spinal column erect. 
 Lon'gitaide (Lat, length), in geography, 
 the circumference of the earth, mea- 
 sured east and west ; the distance of 
 any part of the earth, to the east or 
 west, from a meridian, or from any 
 place, estimated in degrees. — In as- 
 tronomy, the distance of a heavenly 
 body from the first degree of Aries, 
 reckoned on the ecliptic. — Heliocen- 
 tric longitude is the longitude of a 
 planet as seen from the sun. — Geo- 
 centric longitude is the longitude of 
 a planet seen from the earth ; that is, 
 the point of the ecliptic to which it 
 perpendicularly corresponds, as seen 
 from the centre of the earth. 
 Long Primer, in typography, a sort of 
 type intei-mediate between small pica 
 and bourgeois. 
 LonguB Colli (Lat.), in anatomy, a pair 
 of muscles in the neck. "Wlien one 
 contracts it moves the neck to one 
 side, and when they both act the neck 
 is bent forward. 
 Loopera, in entomology, the larva; of 
 certain species of moths, which form 
 a loop when crawling. 
 
 Lo^ohran'ohiate (Gr.), in ichthyology, 
 a term applied to an order of fishes 
 with gills arranged in tufts. 
 Lorantna'ces (Gr. loron a thong, and 
 anthos a flower), in botany, a nat. 
 order of parasitical exogenous shrubs. 
 Loria'nae, in ornithology, a sub-family 
 of the Psittacidae, or Parrots, the 
 Lories, of which the Lorius is the 
 type. 
 Loiioan'nee (Lat. lonca a coat of mail), 
 in ichthyology, a sub-family of the 
 Silures, or Cat-fish, whose bodies are 
 mailed with large osseous plates. 
 Lotus (Lat.), the "Water-lily of the Nile. 
 Low Pressure, a term applied to a 
 steam-engine, the motive force of 
 which is produced by forming a 
 vacuum within the cylinder by draw- 
 ing oflF the steam into another vessel 
 called the condetiser, and there con- 
 densing it. 
 Low Wines, in distillation, the product 
 obtained by a single (fistillation of 
 molasses, or of fermented saccharine 
 and spirituous liquid. 
 Loxa Bark, in botany, a pale Peruvian 
 bark, the product of Cinchona con- 
 daniinea. 
 Loxi'adsB, in ornithology, a family of 
 
 Perching birds, the Cross-bills. 
 Loxodrom'ios (Gr. loxos oblique, and 
 drovtos course), the art of oblique 
 sailing by the rhomb, which always 
 makes an equal angle with every 
 meridian. 
 Lozenge (Fr.), in geometry, an oblique- 
 angled parallelogram, or rhomb. — In 
 pathology, a form of medicine to be 
 held in the mouth till melted. — In 
 heraldry, a bearing in the shape 
 of a parallelogram. — Lozengy, hav- 
 ing the field or charge covered with 
 lozenges. 
 Luoem (Fr.), in botany, a valuable 
 species of Trefoil belonging to the 
 genus Medicago, which is excellent 
 food for cattle. 
 Lucer'nal Ui'croscope (Lat. lucema a 
 lamp), an instrument adapted to 
 exhibit objects of a magnined size 
 upon a screen, being illuminated by 
 means of a lamp, and the rest of the 
 apartment being kept dark. 
 Lucemi'nae (Lat. lucema), a sub-family 
 of the Helicidae, or Testaceous 
 Snails, including the Lamp Snails, 
 or Land Volutes. 
 Lucim'eter (Lat. and Gr. a light mea- 
 surer), an apparatus for measuring 
 the intensity of light; a photometer. 
 Luoullite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 black limestone, often polished for 
 ornamental purposes. 
 Lxunachel' (Ital.), in mineralogy, a 
 calcareous stone composed of shells 
 and coral conglutinated. 
 
LUM 
 
 Lumba'go (Lat.), in patholoer, pain in 
 the loins ; a rheumatic affection of 
 the muscles about the loins. 
 
 Lum'brical (Lat. worm-ltke), in ana- 
 tomy, applied to small muscles in the 
 hands and feet. 
 
 Luna Cor'nea (Lat.), in chemistry, a. 
 muriate of silver. 
 
 Lunar (Lat. lunan's), orbed like the 
 moon. — Lunar cycle, in astronomy, is 
 the period of time after which the 
 new moons return on the same days 
 of the year {Brande). — Lunar obser- 
 vatt'on is an observation of the 
 moon's distance from a star, for 
 the purposes of finding the longi- 
 tude. — Lunar rainbow is a rain- 
 bow occasioned by the reflection of 
 the light of the moon. — Lunar 
 theory^ the deduction of the motion 
 of a planet from the law of gravita- 
 tion. — Lunar year is the period of 
 twelve lunar months, or 354 days, 8 
 hours, 48 minutes, and ^4 seconds.— 
 Lunar month is the time in which 
 the moon completes a revolution 
 about the earth ; the synodic month. 
 
 Luna'uon (Lat.), in astronomy, the time 
 from one new moon to another. 
 
 Lunette (Fr. from Lat. luna), in forti- 
 fication, a small half-moon, or work 
 similar to a ravelin. — In architecture, 
 an aperture for the admission of 
 light. — In optics, a kind of glasses. 
 
 Lnniao'lar (Lat.), combining the mo- 
 tions or revolutions of the sun and 
 moon. — ^A lunisolar period is that 
 after which the eclipses again return 
 in the same order ; a term applied to 
 a period of 532 years, which is found 
 by multiplying the cycle of the sun 
 by that of the moon. 
 
 Lu'niatioe (Lat. luna the moon, and sio 
 to stand), in astronomy, the furthest 
 point of the moon's northing or 
 southing. 
 
 Lu'nula (Lat. a Utile moon), in physi- 
 ology, a term applied to that portion 
 of the human nail near the root 
 which is whiter than the rest. 
 
 Lu'puline, the bitter and active princi- 
 ple contained in the hop. 
 
 Lupus (Lat. a wolf), in pathology, a 
 virulent disease characterized by its 
 tendency to destructive ulceration of 
 the parts it attacks. 
 
 Lute, Luting (Lat. lutum), in chemistry, 
 a sort of paste or clay with which 
 chemists close up their vessels, and 
 used especially for connecting retorts 
 and receivers, so as to prevent the 
 escape either of the vapour or gases 
 
 ) LYT 
 
 generated during distillation or sub- 
 limation, 
 
 Lute'tia (Lat. Paris), in astronomy, the 
 name of one of the newly- discovered 
 planets, first observed by Oold- 
 schmidt in 1854 ; its mean distance 
 from the sun is 232,240,000 miles, and 
 the time of its periodical revolution 
 3 years and 292 days. 
 
 Luthem, in architecture, a sort of win- 
 dow over the cornice m the inclined 
 plane of the roof of a building. 
 
 Luxa'tion (Lat.), in pathology, disloca- 
 tion or displacement of the articular 
 extremities of the bones, resulting 
 from the infliction of external vio- 
 lence, or destruction of the carti- 
 lages or articular ligaments by 
 inflammation. 
 
 Lycan'thropy (Gr. lykos a wolf, and 
 anthropos a man), a kind of madness 
 in which men howl like wolvesl 
 
 Lyce'um (Lat. from Gr. lykeion), a 
 literary seminary ; an association for 
 lectures on science or literature. 
 
 Lycodon'tes (Gr. lykos, and odonies 
 teeth), in geology, a name given to 
 certain fossil teeth, supposed to be 
 those of a kind of wolf-fish. 
 
 Lycopodia'cesB (Gr. lykos, and podes 
 feet), in botany, a nat. order of Acro- 
 gens, consisting of moss-like plants, 
 of which Lycopodium, or Club-moss, 
 is the type. 
 
 Lye, in chemistry, a solution of alkali 
 in water, particularly applied to dis- 
 solved potash. 
 
 Lyenceph'ala (Gr. lyo to loosen, and 
 enkephale the brain), in physics, a 
 term applied to the lowest group of 
 Mammalia. 
 
 Lymph (Lat. a stream), in anatomy, a 
 transparent, colourless liquid, which, 
 after its removal from the body, 
 separates into a clear fluid. — Lym- 
 phatic is an absorbent vessel which 
 carries lymph from all parts of the 
 body. — Lym-pheurism, a morbid di- 
 latation of the lymphatic vessels. — 
 Ly?nphograpky, a treatise on the 
 lymphatic vessels. 
 
 Lyra (Lat.), in astronoraj'-, a northern 
 constellation, the Lyre, surrounded 
 by Cygnus, Aquila, Hercules, and 
 the head of Draco. 
 
 Lyssa (Gr.), in pathology, canine mad- 
 ness. 
 
 Lyte'rian, indicating the solution or 
 termination of a disease. 
 
 Lythra'cesB, a nat. order of saxafragal 
 Exogens, of which the Lythrum, or 
 Purple Loosestrife, is the type. 
 
MAC 
 
 MAG 
 
 M. 
 
 The letter U is in frequent use as an | 
 initial for various terms in science, 
 literature, and art. — In astronomy, it 
 stands for meridiem-, or mid-day ; 
 hence A.M., ante meridiem (morn- 
 ing), and VM..,Post m-eridiem (aftcr- 
 nobn). — In medical prescriptions, M. 
 stands for misce (mix), or Tnixiura 
 (a mixture). — A.M. or M.A. stands 
 for ariium. magisier, master of 
 arts ; M.D. for medicince doctor, doc- 
 tor of medicine; A.M. for anno 
 Tnundij in the year of the world ; 
 MS. for mantiscript, — As a nu- 
 meral, M stands for a thousand; 
 and, with a dash over it, for a mil- 
 lion. 
 Uacad'amizing, an improved system of 
 paving with small broken stones that 
 bind with the earth, and form a solid, 
 smooth mass ; first introduced by Mr. 
 Macadam. 
 Uaoera'tion (Lat.), in chemistry, the art 
 of softening- and dissolving away by 
 steeping in a iluid. 
 Machic'olated (Fr. from Gr. mackomai 
 to fight), in architecture, having 
 parapets projecting beyond the faces 
 of the walls, and supported by arches. 
 — Mackicolaiion is an opening or 
 aperture in the parapet of a fortified 
 building. 
 Uach'icoiuis (Gr.), in fortification, a 
 projecting balcony or parapet, with 
 holes for firing through. 
 machine (Fr. from Lat. mackina), in 
 mechanical science, any invention or 
 work in which one part contributes 
 to the motion of another. — Machinery 
 is a combination of mechanical 
 powers, so constructed as to reflate 
 iorce and motion ; a term applied to 
 machines in general. 
 Uaoig^no (Ital.), in mineralogy, a hard, 
 
 siliceous sandstone. 
 Uaok'erel Gale, in navigation, a strong 
 breeze. — Mackerel sky, a sky streaked 
 or marked like a mackerel. 
 Kaole, a mineral found in prismatic 
 
 crystals. 
 Uaolure'ite, a mineral of a yellowish 
 
 colour and vitreous lustre. 
 Uacro (Gr. -makros large), a prefix to 
 numerous scientific words, signifiying 
 largeness. 
 Uacroceph'aliu (Gr, large- headed), in 
 botany, applied to embryos of which 
 the two cotyledons grow together. 
 Ka.^TOcer'cineQ (Gr. makros, and kerkos 
 a curve, in allusion to the upper 
 mandible), a sub-family of the Psit- 
 tacida^, or Parrots, distinguished for 
 the gaudiness of their plumage, of 
 
 which the Macrocercus, or Macaw, 
 is the type and genus. 
 Mac'rocosm (Gr. makros, and kosmos 
 world), the great or whole world, or 
 visible system. 
 Maorodao'tyli (Gr. long-fingered), a 
 family of birds furnished with very 
 long toes. 
 Hacrodiag'onEU. (Gr.), the longer of the 
 
 diagonals of a rhombic prism. 
 Uacrom'eter (Gr.), an instrument for 
 measuring the distance of inacces- 
 sible bodies by means of two reflec- 
 tors. 
 Maorop'nea (Gr.), in pathology, that 
 state of the breathing in which the 
 respiration is deep. 
 Kacrop'odous (Gr. makros, and podes 
 feetj, applied to a family of crusta- 
 cean invertebrate animals. 
 Macrotrach'ia (Gr. large-throated), in 
 conchology, a tribe of the order 
 Dythra, or bivalve shells ; it compre- 
 hends the families Pholidas, Myadx, 
 Tellinidae, Chamidae, and Saxi- 
 cavidx. 
 KCacrou'rans (Crr. long-tailed), a family 
 of Decapods, the Long-tailed Crusta- 
 ceans, including the Lobster and all 
 of the same kind. 
 IKac'ukB (Lat.), in pathology, spotted 
 discolorations on the surface of the 
 body. — In astronomy, dark spots on 
 the surfaces of the sun, moon, and 
 some of the planets. 
 Had'repores (Fr. madri spotted, and 
 Lat. pora a pore), a genta-al name for 
 Corals with star- shaped cavities. 
 Kad'reporite, in mineralogj:, a species 
 
 of columnar carbonate of lime. 
 MaeBto'so (Ital.), in music, a term de- 
 noting that the passage is to be 
 played with majesty and strength. 
 Mae'stricht Beds, in geology, the upper- 
 most group of the cretaceous or 
 chalk formation, as it occurs near 
 Maestricht. 
 SEag'deburgh Hemisphra-es, in physico- 
 logy, an apparatus for illustrating 
 atmospheric pressure, consisting of 
 two hollow brass hemispheres fitted 
 together, which, after the withdrawal 
 of the air, cannot be separated. 
 MagellaiL'ic Clouds (from Magellan, the 
 circumnavigator), in astronomy, those 
 conspicuous nebulie of stars seen in 
 the southern hemisphere, two of them 
 about 12? or 13" from the south pole, 
 and the third more distant. 
 Magic (from the ancient Magi), the 
 art of producing wonderful effects 
 through the supposed agency of su- 
 pernatural beings, thou^ the means 
 
MAG 
 
 MAI 
 
 formerly' adopted are now familiar to 
 the votaries of scieuce. 
 
 Magio Lantern, an optical instrument, 
 by means of which small painted 
 figures are magnified at pleasure on 
 the walls of a dark room. 
 
 Uagis'tral, in military science, the 
 tracing or guiding hne in fortifica- 
 tion, the first laid down in the work 
 or OL paper, and from which the posi- 
 tion of ail the other works is deter- 
 mined. In fieldfortification, the crest- 
 line of the parapet is the magistral ; 
 in permanent fortification, the cov' 
 don, or coping of the gudie- line, is the 
 guide. — Milit. Cycl. 
 
 Magma (Lat.), a crude mixture of 
 mineral or organic matters in a thin, 
 pasty state. 
 
 Magne'sia (Gr.), a white, earthy sub- 
 stance used in medicine, and obtained 
 ,by exposing its hydrated carbonate 
 to a red heat. — Magnesium is the 
 metallic base of magnesia. — Magne- 
 site is the carbonate of magnesia. — 
 Magnesia alum is a mineral of a 
 snow-white colour and shining lustre, 
 found at Cape Verd, and consisting 
 of sulphates of alumina, magnesia, 
 and manganese, chloride of potas- 
 sium, and water. — Magnesian lime- 
 stone, in geology, consists of a series 
 of beds occurring in some places 
 above the coal measures. — Magne- 
 sian pkarmacoliie is a mineral of a 
 dirty-white or honey-yellow colour, 
 consisting of arsenic acid, lime, mag- 
 nesia, protoxide of manganese, and 
 iron : sp. gr. 2^52 ; H = 6 — 7. 
 
 Uagnet (from Magnesia, in Asia Minor, 
 where first observed), the loadstone. 
 — In mineralogy, one of the oxides 
 of iron, .which attracts iron, and 
 possesses the property of pointing 
 itself in a certain direction, and also 
 of communicating this property to 
 iron and steel bars. Magnets are of 
 two kinds, natural and artificial; 
 the latter are known as bar magnets 
 and horse -shoe magnets. If of a 
 single bar, it is a single magnet ; if 
 of several joined together, a corn- 
 pound magnet. Two points at or 
 near the ends are called the Poles, 
 and the whole power of the magnet 
 seems concentrated in these points ; 
 one is called the north pole, and the 
 other the south pole. 
 
 Uagnetio Battery, a battery formed of 
 several magnets, with all their poles 
 similarly disposed. — Magnetic equa- 
 tor is a line round the earth, every- 
 where equally distant from both mag'- 
 netic poles,; and here the magnetic 
 needle does not dip, but stands hori- 
 zontal, being equally attracted to both 
 the terrestrial magnetic poles. — Mag- 
 
 netic dip is a property of the magnetic 
 needle of inclining one of its poles 
 towards the earth. It differs in dif- 
 ferent latitudes. The dip at London 
 is about 69" 12' J over the magnetic 
 poles the dip is 90° ; at a line around 
 the earth, forming an equator to 
 these poles, there is no dip. — Magnetic 
 declination, synonymous with the 
 variation of the compass, which indi- 
 cates the deviation of the magnetic 
 needle from the true geographical 
 meridian. — Magnetic needle, a small 
 artificial magnet balanced on its 
 centre, so that it may direct itself as 
 influenced by terrestrial magnetism. 
 — Magnetic induction is the power 
 which a magnet has of communicat- 
 ing the qualities which 'it possesses 
 to bars of iron or steel placed near 
 it, although not in contact — Magnetic 
 poles are two points of the earth to 
 which the poles of an artificial 
 magnet always tend ; that in the 
 northern hemisphere is called the 
 north pole, and the antipode to this 
 is called the south pole. The north 
 pole is situated in the north-eastern 
 part of Hudson's Bay, at about 80"' 
 west longitude and 60" north latitude. 
 
 Mag'netiam (Fr.), the science which in- 
 vestigates the phenomena presented 
 by natural arid artificial magnets. — 
 Terrestn'al magnetism, that pro- 
 perty of the earth from which the 
 magnetism of the ordinary magnets, 
 the direction of the magnetic needle, 
 and other phenomena are derived, 
 and upon which they necessarily 
 depend. 
 
 Magne'to-electric'ity, that branch of 
 natural philosophy established on the 
 fact that ma'gnetism and electricity 
 have certain principles in common. 
 
 Magnetom'eter (Gr.), an instrument to 
 ascertain the force of magnetism. 
 
 Uagne'to-mo'tor, a voltaic series of two 
 or more large plates, employed to 
 exhibit electro-magnetic phenomena. 
 
 Slagnolia'cesB (from M. Magnol, of 
 Montpelier), in botany, a nat. order 
 of exogenous plants, of which the 
 Magnolia, a highly- ornamental tree, 
 is the type and genus. 
 
 ]ffaia, the name of one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Tuttle in 1861. 
 
 Slain (Sax. ?nagn), in nautical science, 
 a prefix to various terms ; as, Main- 
 
 . boom, the spar of a small vessel on 
 which the mainsail is extended ; — 
 Mainsail, the sail of the mainma-st; 
 — Main-sheet, the rope attached to 
 the lower comer of tne mainsail ; — 
 Mainyard, the yard on which the 
 mainsail is extended, supported by the 
 mainmast; —Mainmast, the principal 
 
MAJ 2] 
 
 mast in a ship ; — Main-tackle, a laree 
 
 strong tackle, booked ocrasionany 
 upon the main pendant, and used for 
 various purposes, particularly in 
 securing' the mast, by setting up the 
 rigging, stays, &c. ; — Maintop, the top 
 of the mainmast of a ship or brig. 
 
 Uajor (Lat. greater), in logic, the first 
 proposition of a syllogism. — In mili- 
 tary matters, a field officer next in 
 rank above a captain and below a 
 lieutenant- colonel. 
 
 Major-general, a military officer next to 
 a lieutenant-general. 
 
 Ualac'ca Bean, in botany, the fruit of 
 the Anacardiunt Indicutn or orien- 
 tale. It resembles the Cashew nut. 
 — Malacca-rooi^^&voo'iQiihsiSagii- 
 iaria alexipharmaca, or Arundo 
 Indica, a West Indian plant. 
 
 Mal'achlte, in mineralogy, native car- 
 bonate of copper, either blue or 
 green. — Green Tnalachiie occurs in 
 mammillary masses,, consisting of 
 concentric layers. — Blue malachite 
 is found both in crystals and as an 
 incrustation. 
 
 Ktil'aco- (Gr. malakos), a prefix in com- 
 pound words, signifying softness. 
 
 Mal'acolite, a variety of green augite. 
 
 Halacol'ogy (Gr. malakos, and logos a 
 discourse), the natural history of 
 molluscous animals, or of shells and 
 shell -fish. 
 
 Kalacopteryg'ii (Gr. sofi-Jinned), the 
 second great division of osseous 
 fishes, the species of which are dis- 
 tinguished by all the rays of the fins 
 being soft and cartilaginous. It con- 
 sists of three sections — the Abdo- 
 minales, Sub-brachiales,andApodes. 
 — Malacopterygious, applied to fishes 
 with soft fins. 
 
 Ualacos'teon (Gr.), in pathology, soft- 
 ness of bones. 
 
 Kalacos'traca (Gr. malakos, and osira~ 
 kon a shell), the first section of the 
 Crustacea, according to Cuvier's ar- 
 rangement, containing the five orders, 
 Decapoda, Stomapoda. Laemopoda, 
 Amphipoda, and Isopoda. — Malacos~ 
 tracoits, pertaining to Malacostraca. 
 — Malacosiracology, the science of 
 Crustacea. 
 
 Uala'ria (Ital.), an exhalation from 
 marshy districts ; a noxious exhala- 
 tion. 
 
 Kalate (Lat. malum an apple), a salt 
 from malic acid with a base. 
 
 Ualda'nian, in zoology, a family of 
 sedentary Annelids. 
 
 ISalesherbia'ceGa (from M. Malesherbes, 
 of Paris), in botany, a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants, of which the Males- 
 herbia is the type. 
 
 SEallea'nese, in conchology, a family of 
 Mollusca, which comprehends 
 
 MAN 
 
 variety of genera ; as the Posidonia, 
 Crenatula, Pema, Malleus, Gervil- 
 lia, Cotillus, and Avicula. 
 
 Ual'leoli (Lat.), in military science, 
 bundles of wood, made of combustible 
 materials, for setting on fire at night, 
 to discover the position of an enemy. 
 
 Ualtha (Gr.), in mineralogy, a soft 
 glutinous substance which smells like 
 pitch; mineral pitch. 
 
 Slalva'cGSB (Lat. malva\, in botany, a 
 nat. order of exogenous plants, of 
 which the Malva, or Mallow tree, is 
 the genus. 
 
 Mamma'lia (Lat. mamma a teat or 
 breast of a female), in zoology, the 
 first grand division of vertebrated 
 animals which suckle their young. — 
 Mammalogy is the science of mam- 
 miferous animals. 
 
 BEammoth, a fossil elephant of immense 
 size, the bones of one of which were 
 discovered buried in ice in the north 
 of Russia. 
 
 Man, pi. Men (Sax.), in zoology and 
 natural history, the great epitome of 
 all science and art ; the sole specific 
 example of the only genus Homo, as 
 contained in Cuvier's order liimana. 
 The great naturalist, Blumenbach, 
 divides this species into five varieties. 
 — I. The Caucasian variety, which 
 includes all the ancient and modern 
 Europeans, except the Fins ; the 
 former and present inhabitants of 
 "Western Asia, as far as the River 
 Oby, the Caspian Sea, and the 
 Ganges (that is, the Assyrians, 
 Medes, and Chaldeans ; the Sarma- 
 tians, Scythians, and Parthians ; 
 the Philistines, Phoenicians, Jews, 
 and the inhabitants of Syria gene- 
 rally ; the Tartars, properly so called ; 
 the tribes actually occupying the 
 chain of the Caucasus; the Georgians, 
 Circassians, Mingrelians, and Arme- 
 nians ; the Turks, Persians, Ara- 
 bians, Afghauns, and Hindoos of 
 high castes) , and the Northern Afri- 
 cans, the Egyptians, Abyssinians, 
 and Guanches. — 2. The Mongolian 
 variety, which includes the tribes of 
 Central and Northern Asia; as the 
 Mongolians, Calmucks,and Buriats; 
 the Mantchoos, Da-urians, Tun- 
 
 fooses, and Coreans ; the Samoides, 
 ukagers, Koriacs, Tschuktschi, and 
 Kamtschadales ; the Chinese and 
 Japanese, the inhabitants of Tibet 
 and Bootan, of Tonquin, Cochin- 
 China^ Ava, Pegu, Cambodia, Laes, 
 and Siam ; the Finnish races 01 
 Northern Europe, as the Laplanders 
 and the tribes of Esquimaux.— 3. 
 The Ethiopian variety, comprehend- 
 ing all the nations of Affica not 
 included in the first variety.— 4. The 
 
MAR 
 
 American variety, including" all the 
 native Americans except the Esqui- 
 maux. — 5. The Malay variety, which 
 includes the inhabitants of Malacca, 
 Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, and 
 the adjacent Astatic Islands ; of the 
 Molucca, Ladrone, Philippine, Ma- 
 rian, and Caroline groups ; of New 
 Holland, Van Diemen's Land, New 
 Guinea, New Zealand, and of all the 
 islands of the South Sea. — Cuvier's 
 arrangement, however, difiFers from 
 that 01 Blumenbach ; he disting^uishes 
 only three principal divisions — the 
 Caucasian, the Mongolian, and the 
 Ethiopian ; leaving the Malay and 
 
 . American varieties as doubtful. 
 
 Uan'akin, in ornithology, a group of 
 small birds remarkable for richness 
 of plumage ; order Ampelidae. 
 
 Uandibula'ta, Uandib'ulates (Lat. Tnan- 
 di'duium a. jaw), in entomolo^, a class 
 of insects which preserve their organs 
 of mastication in their last stage of 
 metamorphosis. 
 
 Manage (Fr.), a place where horseman- 
 ship is taught, or horses trained. 
 
 Manganese', a black mineral ; a metal 
 of grey colour, hard, brittle, and 
 difficult of fusion. 
 
 SEan'ganite, a mineral composed chiefly 
 of an oxide of manganese; its con- 
 stituents are manganese, oxygen, and 
 water : sp. gr. 4*33. 
 
 Mangel-wuizel (Germ.), in botany, the 
 Be^a vulgaris, or Field Beet, exten- 
 sively cultivated for feeding cattle. 
 
 Uangif'era (Ind. mango a fruit), in 
 botany, a general name for the 
 Mango trees of the East Indies, the 
 fruit of which is very highly esteemed ; 
 order Terebinthaceze. 
 
 Hangrove^ a tree which forms dense 
 groves in the tropics ; also a plant 
 which grows in and near salt water ; 
 order Rhizophoraceae. 
 
 ManlLeim Gold, an alloy, consisting of 
 3 parts of copper and i of gold. 
 
 Man'ifold Writer (Sax. tnanigfeald 
 multiplied), an apparatus for produc- 
 ing duplicate copies of letters or 
 other documents, by a stylus, upon 
 thin tracing-paper, interleaved with 
 ablackened paper ; sometimes called 
 a manifold by the reporters of the 
 press, with whom it is in general use. 
 
 Honna (Heb.), a saccharine substance 
 that exudes from the bark of the 
 Fraxinus omus. At first the manna 
 resembles drops of honey, but soon 
 thickens into solid grains. — Manniie 
 is a peculiar kind of sugar obtained 
 from manna ; it is composed of 
 hydrogen, carbon, and oxygen. 
 
 llEaiuBu'vre (Fr.). — In military science, 
 manoeuvres of lUdr consist in ha- 
 bituating the soldier to a variety of 
 
 evolutions, to accustom him to dif- 
 ferent movements, and to render his 
 mind familiar with the nature of 
 every principle of offensive or defen- 
 sive operations. 
 
 Uanom'eter (Gr. manos rarefied, and 
 meiron a measure), an instrument 
 for measuring the rarefaction of 
 elastic fluids. 
 
 Uan'talet, Mantlet (Sax.), in fortifica- 
 tion, a kind of movable parapet for 
 sheltering the gunners from the fire 
 of the assailants. 
 
 Mantis'aa, the decimal part of a 
 logarithm. 
 
 Mantle, in zoology, the skin of mollus- 
 cous animals which covers in the 
 viscera and other parts of the body. 
 
 Mantling, in heraldry, the ornamental 
 drapery around coats of arms. 
 
 ManuHirium {l^at. a handle), in anatomy, 
 a term applied to the upper part of 
 the sternum. 
 
 Map (Sp. mafd), a geographical pic- 
 ture or dehneation of any portion of 
 land and water ; a representation of 
 the earth, or any part of it, in which 
 the lines of latitude and longitude, 
 and the relative positions of countries, 
 kingdoms, states, mountains, rivers, 
 seas, Sec, are represented. — Mapping 
 is the art of delineating maps. 
 
 Maple, the name of trees and shrubs 
 belonging to the ^enus Acer. 
 
 Maj'abou Feathers (Fr.), the under tail- 
 coverts of the Ciconia argala and C. 
 maraboue. 
 
 Maranta'ceffi (from Maranii, a Venetian 
 physician), in botany, a nat. order of 
 endogenous plants, of which the' 
 Maranta, or Arrowroot, is the" type, 
 
 Moras'mua (Gr.), in pathology, a wast- 
 ing of the body ; atrophy. 
 
 Marble (Fr.), a carbonate of lime, or 
 calcareous rock, of many varieties, 
 extensively used for statues, busts, 
 mantel-pieces, monuments, pillars, 
 &c. There are three grand divisions 
 of marbles: — i. Marblesof one plain 
 colour, comprising the various shades 
 from white to black; — 2. Marblesof 
 two colours, which are very varied ; 
 — ^. Marbles variegated with many 
 colours, several of which are very 
 beautiful. — Parian marble is white, 
 large- grained, and translucent. The 
 marble of Carrara has a finer g^ain 
 and closer texture, and is now 
 usually employed by statuaries. In 
 England, marbles abound in the 
 counties of Derby, Devon, and 
 Anglesea. In Scotland, they are 
 found in Sutherlandshire and Argyle- 
 shire ; in Ireland, at Kilkenny and 
 other places. 
 
 Marbled Paper, paper veined or stained 
 for covering boxes, books, or walls. 
 
MAR 
 
 MAS 
 
 Uarc (Fr.), the refuse or cake 'after 
 expressing the oil or juice from fruits 
 or seeds, as of apples, olives, &c., 
 mostly used for manure. 
 
 ICax'casite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 iron pyrites ; a term applied to a 
 substance having metallic particles 
 in it, called by the Cornish miners 
 ^nundtc. 
 
 Mar'eeline (from Si. Marcel^ in Pied- 
 mont), a mineral of a greenish-black 
 colour and vitreous lustre, consist- 
 ing of silica, oxide of manganese, 
 oxide of iron, and alumina. 
 
 Iffarcgravia'cese (in honour of Marc- 
 
 Cve, the German naturalist), in 
 any, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, of which the Marcgravia is 
 the type. 
 
 SarchELntia'oeie (in honour oiMarchani, 
 of Paris), a nat. order of plants, of 
 which the Marchantia, or Liverwort, 
 is the tj^e. 
 
 llar'garainide, a substance obtained 
 from ammonial soap. 
 
 Uar'garate, a salt formed of margaric 
 acid and a base. 
 
 Margar'ic, Margarific, in chemistry, 
 noting a fatty acid prepared from 
 hog's lard and potash. 
 
 Uar'garite (Gr. a pearl), in mineralogy, 
 pearl mica, a thinly - laminated 
 mineral of a greyish, reddish, or yel- 
 lowish-white colour : sp. gr, j'o ; 
 H = 3"5— fS. 
 
 Uaf'garon, in chemistry, a solid fatty 
 matter, obtained by distilling mar- 
 garic acid with excess of lime. 
 
 STax'ginate, Har'ginated (Lat. margi- 
 nattis), in conchology, denoting a 
 proininent margin or border. — In en- 
 tomology, an epithet used when the 
 sharp edge is marginated on the 
 outside, and surrounds the surface 
 with a narrow border. 
 
 marine Chair, a machine contrived for 
 enabling the spectator to view the 
 satellites of Jupiter in the open sea. 
 — Marine engine, a steam-engine for 
 use in ships at sea. 
 
 Mark (Sp. marco), a term applied to 
 a money of account in Hamburg, 
 Lubeck, Denmark, and Norway ; also 
 to a weight, used chiefly for gold and 
 silver, in different parts of the Conti- 
 nent, varying from about 3,500 to 3,700 
 troy grains. 
 
 Marking Ink, an indelible ink for 
 marking linen, usually made by dis- 
 solving a drachm of iused nitrate of 
 silver in half an ounce of distilled 
 water. 
 
 Marl, in mineralogy, a sort of calcareous 
 earth compounded of carbonate of 
 lime and clay. 
 
 llIaTliiie, in nautology, a small line 
 used tor winding round ropes, — Mar- 
 
 line-spike, a piece of iron used in 
 splicing small ropes. 
 
 Uarlstone, in geology, a calcareous 
 and irony stratum. 
 
 Marmite, in mineralogy, a black sul- 
 phuret of zinc. 
 
 Kar'molite, in mineralogy, the silicate 
 of ma^esia, consisting of silica, 
 magnesia, lime, and water : sp. gr. 
 2'47 ; H = 3*5. 
 
 Har'quetry (Fr.), inlaid work, consist- 
 ing of different pieces of divers 
 coloured woods ; parquetry. 
 
 SEars (Lat.), in astronomy, the fourth 
 planet in the order of distance from 
 the sun. Its mean diameter is 
 4,398 miles J distance from the sun 
 142,000,000 miles ; period of revolu- 
 tion round the snn, 686 days, 23 hours, 
 30 min., 39 sec. 
 
 SEarsupialia, in zoology, a class of 
 animals, the females of which are 
 furnished with a -marsuptum. or pouch 
 for carrying their young, as in the 
 Opossum or Kangaroo. — Marsupial, 
 in anatomy, is a term applied to the 
 obturator intemus, from its purse- 
 like shape. 
 
 liartello (Ital.), an epithet applied to 
 circular towers, some of which may 
 still be seen on different parts of the 
 British coast. 
 
 Uai^tial (Lat. Mars), in mineralogy, 
 martial ethiops is the protoxide of 
 iron, obtained by moistening iron 
 filings slightly with water and ex- 
 posing them for a day or two in the 
 air, when a quantity of black or prot- 
 oxide is formed upon the surface. 
 
 Mascag'mn, in mineralogy, native sul- 
 phate of ammonia, found in volcanic 
 districts. 
 
 Uascle, in heraldry, a bearing in the 
 form of a lozenge perforated. 
 
 Hassil'ia, in astronomy, the name of 
 one of the newly-discovered planets, 
 first observed by De Gasparis in 
 1852. Its mean distance from the 
 sun is 229,5g8jOoo miles, and the time 
 of its penodical revolution 3 years 
 and 269 days. 
 
 Mast (Sax. mmsf), a long piece of tim- 
 ber raised nearly perpendicularly to 
 the keel of a vessel, to support the 
 yards or gaffs on which the sails are 
 extended. In ship-building there arc 
 three principal masts; — (i) themazw- 
 tnasi, the largest mast in a ship, 
 standing nearly in midships between 
 stem and stem ; — (2) the/o«»WM/, the 
 next in size to the mainmast, which 
 stands near the stem of a ship, and 
 carries the foresail and foretopsail- 
 yard ; — (3) the tnizen-ma^tj'dasi small- 
 est mast, which stands about half- 
 way between the mainmast and tho 
 stem. Jury-mast is a yard set up 
 
MAS 
 
 "5 
 
 instead of a mast whicli has been 
 broken down by a storm. There are 
 different names applied to different 
 parts of the mast ; as, lower mast, 
 the lowest part of the mast ; — toP- 
 mastf that which is raised at the 
 bead or top of the lower mast ; — 
 topgallant ma^i is a smaller mast 
 than the preceding, to which it is 
 raised; — topgallant - royal mast is 
 smaller than the preceding, and is 
 usually elevated through irons at 
 the head of the topgallant mast. 
 
 Uaa'taoine, a soft, elastic substance, 
 which has all the characteristics of 
 caoutchouc when moist. 
 
 Maatio (Fr.)^ a gum or peculiar resin 
 which exudes from the lentisk tree, 
 used in plastering walls, and in var- 
 nishing. — In architecture, a kind of 
 mortar or cement. 
 
 Slaati'tia (Gr. mastos the breast), in 
 pathology, inflammation of the breast 
 in women. 
 
 HTas'todon (Gr. ntastos, and odonies 
 teeth, from the mammillated pro- 
 jections of the teeth), a huge, mam- 
 miferous, pachydermatous, extinct 
 quadruped, allied to the elephant, 
 and exceeding it in size, known only 
 by its fossil remains. — Mastodon- 
 saurus, a gigantic extinct saurian. 
 
 Mater (Lat. mother), in anatomy, a 
 term applied to the membranes of 
 the brain, as the dura mater and the 
 pia mater. 
 
 Uate'ria Med'ica (Lat.), in medical 
 science, that branch which treats of 
 the articles employed in the practice 
 of medicine, and explains the nature 
 and mode of action of those sub- 
 stances which are had recourse to 
 for the restoration of health. 
 
 Kate'rialism, the theory that the ma- 
 terial universe is self-existent and 
 self- directed, and that the functions 
 of life, sensation, and thought arise 
 out of modifications of matter; a 
 doctrine which denies the existence 
 of a spiritual or unnatural principle 
 in man, as distinct from matter. ^ 
 
 fiEathemat'ics (Gr. matkesis learning), 
 that science which treats of agni- 
 tude and number, or of whatever can 
 be measured or numbered. — Pure 
 mathematics is where geometrical 
 magnitude or numbers are the sub- 
 ject of investigation. — Mixed mathe- 
 fnaiics is where the deductions thus 
 made are from relations obtained by 
 observation and experiment, and 
 constitute what is called physical 
 science, 
 
 JSattook, in military art, an implement 
 used by the pioneers of an army, 
 which resembles a pickaxe, but has 
 two broad edges instead of points. 
 
 MEA 
 
 Kausole'um (Lat.), a magnificent tomb 
 or monument, so called from Man- 
 solus, KingofCaria,to whose memory 
 it was raised by his wife Artemisia, 
 353 B.C. Hence all sepulchral struc- 
 tures of importance are called mau- 
 soleums. 
 
 UaxU'lse (Lat.), in entomology, a name 
 applied to the lower jaw of insects. 
 
 Uaximilia'na, in astronomy, one of the 
 newly-discovered plants. 
 
 Kax'imum (Lat.), the greatest quantity 
 or degree attainable. — Maxima ei 
 fninima, in geometry, are the greatest 
 and the least quantities of a variable 
 quantity, the method of finding 
 which is by what is termed metkodus 
 de fnaximis et minimis, 
 
 Illazol'ogy (Gr. mazos the breast, and 
 logos a discourse), the science of 
 mammiferous animals. 
 
 Blean (Sax. mesne), an epithet of fre- 
 quent occurrence in scientific phrase- 
 ology. — In mathematics, mean is that 
 quantity which has an intermediate 
 value between several others, formed 
 according to any assigned law of 
 succession : the arithmetical m.ean 
 is formed by dividing all the quan- 
 tities by their number ; i!n%geometri- 
 cal mean is the middle term of a 
 duplicate ratio, or continued pro- 
 portion, and three terms. — In astro- 
 nomy, mean distance of a planet from 
 the sun is an arithmetical mean be- 
 tween the planet's greatest and least 
 distance ; m.ean motion is that by 
 which a planet is supposed to move 
 equabl;y in its orbit ; m,ean ti7ne, that 
 which is measured by an equable 
 motion ; m.ean conjunction, or oppo~ 
 sition, is when the mean place of the 
 sun is in conjunction or opposition. 
 
 SEeandri'na, a genus of hemispherical, 
 lamelliferous corals, the Brain 
 Coral, so named from the laby- 
 rinthine form of the cavities and 
 ridges, which resemble- the convolu- 
 tions of the brain. 
 
 Heasles, in pathology, the Rubeola, a 
 contagious disease, usually charac- 
 terized by small red spots ; also a 
 disease in swine and trees. 
 
 Measure (Fr.), the entire extent or di- 
 mensions of an object, including 
 length, breadth, and thickness. — The 
 ^neasure of a line is its length com- 
 pared with some determinate line, 
 such as a mile, foot, inch, &c. — The 
 measure of a surface is the number 
 of square miles, feet, inches, &c., 
 contained on it. — The measure of a 
 solid is the number of cubic inches, 
 feet, &c., it contains. — The measure 
 of an angle is the number of degrees, 
 minutes, &c., contained in the arc of 
 a circle comprised between the two 
 
MEA 
 
 216 
 
 MEG 
 
 legs which fonn the angle, the angu- 
 lar point being the centre. — Measure 
 of velocity, the space uniformly 
 passed over by a moving body in 
 a given time. 
 
 Ueai Biscuit, in the culinary art, a 
 concentrated preparation of meat 
 pounded and dried, then mixed with 
 meal, and baked. 
 
 Uecoa Balsam, a fine oleo-resin, ob- 
 tained from the Balsamodendron 
 Gileadensis. 
 
 Uechan'ios (Gr. and Lat. machina, a 
 machine), that science in natural phi- 
 losophy which treats of forces and 
 Eowers, and their actions on bodies 
 y the intervention of machinery ; 
 the science of the laws of matter and 
 motion, as applied to the construc- 
 tion of machines. The term 7ne- 
 ckanics of late years has been ex- 
 tended to the motion and equilibnum 
 of all bodies, whether solid, fluid, or 
 aeriform, and has been employed to 
 comprehend the sciences ot hydrody- 
 namics and pneumatics, — Mecha- 
 nical philosophy is the science of 
 mechanics applied to physical in- 
 quiries, or, on the other hand, the 
 application of the laws of general 
 science to the improvement and con- 
 struction of machinery. — The six 
 mechanical powers are the lever, 
 wheel and axle, pulley, inclined 
 plane, wedge, and screw. — Mechani~ 
 cal force is the power of any machine 
 or mechanical contrivance. It is, in 
 fact, the measure of all other force, 
 as it bears reference to the effect 
 produced : thus steam, water, man, 
 and horse power are all represented 
 by the amount of mechanical force 
 they "can exert. 
 
 Uechlo'ic, in chemistry, noting an acid 
 formed by passing chlorine gas over 
 fused meconine. 
 
 Uet/onate, a salt formed of meconic 
 acid and a base. 
 
 Uec'onine, a white^ fusible substance 
 obtained from opium. 
 
 Ueoo'nium (Gr. mekon a poppy), the 
 juice of the white poppy ; opium ; 
 the first fceces of children. 
 
 Ke'dian (Lat. Tnedius), in anatomy, 
 situated in the middle of the body. 
 
 Ue'diant (Lat. Tneditis), in music, the 
 chord which is a major or minor 
 third higher than the key-note. 
 
 Uediasti'num (Lat.), in anatomy, the 
 duplicature of the pleura, which 
 divides the cavity of the thorax into 
 two parts. 
 
 SCed'ioament (Lat.), anything^ used in 
 healing ; a topical application. 
 
 Ued'ioate (Lat.), to tincture or impreg- 
 nate with anything medicinal. 
 
 JUed'ioine (Lat.), that branch of physic 
 
 which relates to the ■ healing of 
 diseases ; the science of the pre- 
 servation of health, and the cure of 
 diseases. It is divided into practical, 
 theoretical, and forensic. Fraciical 
 medicine is divided into four branches 
 — surgery, physic, midwifery, and 
 therapeutics. Theoretical medicine 
 is divided into anatomy, pathology, 
 and physiology. Forensic medicine 
 consists in the application of the 
 principles of medical science to the 
 administration of justice and the 
 preservation of the public health. 
 Me'dium (Lat.), that through which a 
 bodyuot in contact with anothermust 
 pass to reach it. — ^In optics, any sub- 
 stance through which light is trans- 
 mitted. — In logic, the medium or 
 mean term of a syllogism. — In fenc- 
 ing, the preparatory guard of the 
 broadsword or sabre, which consists 
 in presenting the sword in a perpen- 
 dicular line with the centre of the 
 object opposed. 
 
 Medul'la (Lat.), in anatomy, the mar- 
 row in the cavities of the bones. — In 
 botany, the pith of plants. — Medul- 
 lary rays, in ootany, are the vertical 
 Slates of cellular tissue which radiate 
 om the stem of exogenous plants 
 through the wood to the bark. 
 
 Kedu'sidSB, a family of Acalephans, 
 known commonly by the name of 
 Sea-nettles or Sea-blubbers. 
 
 Medu'sidans, gelatinous radiate ani- 
 mals, which float or swim in the sea, 
 of which the Medusa is the genus. 
 
 ffleer'schaum, {G^Tm.foam of the sea), 
 a silicated, soft, magnesian mineral, 
 used in manufacturing tobacco-pipes. 
 
 Mega- (Gr. megas), a prefix in com- 
 pound words, denoting largeness of 
 size. 
 
 Mega'ceros (Gr. large-homed), in ideo- 
 logy, the fossil Deer of the Bntish 
 Isles ; the Irish Elk. 
 
 Ueg'acosm (Gr. megas, and kosmos 
 world), the g^reat world, as distin- 
 guished from microcosm. 
 
 Uegalodon'teB (Gr. large-toothed), a 
 family of coleopterous insects. 
 
 Meg'alonjrx (Gr. megas, and onyx a 
 claw), in geology, a large extinct 
 Mammal. 
 
 Uegalop'tera (Gr.), a family of neurop- 
 terous insects. 
 
 Kegalosau'rus (Gr.), in geology, afossil 
 gigantic amphibious animal of the 
 Saurian tribe. 
 
 Meg'am^tre (Gr.), an instrument for 
 determining longitude by measure- 
 ment of the stars. 
 
 Meganyc'tenms (Gr. megas, and nyc- 
 teris a bat), a tribe of the order 
 Cheiroptera, including the largest 
 species of Bats. 
 
MEG 
 
 Uegapodi'ideB, in ornithology, a family 
 of rasorial birds, the Great- foots, 
 with the feet very large. 
 
 Heg'ascope (Gr.), an optical instrument 
 for examining large oodies. 
 
 Uegathe'rioid (Gr.), one of a family of 
 extinct mammiferous quadrupeds. 
 
 Megathe'Tium(Gr.a^fa/d£(Zj/), in geo- 
 logy, a large extinct animal found in 
 S. America. 
 
 Uegrim (Fr.), in pathology, a violent 
 intermitting pain affecting one side 
 of the head ; vertigo. 
 
 Ueiho'nuan, in anatomy, noting glands 
 situated at the edge of the eyelids. 
 
 ]||[ei'omte (Gr.), in mineralogy, a greyish- 
 white felspar. 
 
 Uelse'na (Gr.), a discharge of black 
 blood, in consequence of the presence 
 of acid. 
 
 Uelain (Gr. tnelas black), the colouring 
 matter of the ink of the cuttle-fish. 
 
 Melam, a substance consisting of car- 
 bon, nitrogen, and hydrogen. 
 
 Melam'pyrine, a substance containing 
 neutral crystals. 
 
 Uelan'agogue (Gr. tnelas, and ago to 
 drive), a medicine for expelling black 
 bile, choler, or melancholy. 
 
 Melama'nss, a sub-family of the Tur- 
 bidse, the Black Snails, in which the 
 shells are spiral. 
 
 Meranite, in mineralogy, a species of 
 black garnet. 
 
 Melanocu'roite, a Siberian mineral of a 
 hyacinthine or orange-red colour, 
 nearly opaque. It consists of oxide 
 of lead and chromic acid : sp. gr. 5'75. 
 
 Helano'sis (Gr.), in pathology, a malig- 
 nant disease, characterized by depo- 
 sition of black matter. 
 
 Uelan'terite, a native sulphate of iron. 
 
 Uelantha'oesB, an order of liliaceous 
 Endogens. 
 
 Kel'aphyre, a variety of black por- 
 phyry. 
 
 Melas'ma (Gr.), a disease of aged per- 
 sons, in which a black spot appears 
 upon the skin, and forms a foul ulcer. 
 
 Helaso'ma (Gr. tnelas, and soma a 
 body), the name of a family of hete- 
 romerons Coleoptera, consisting of 
 black or cinerous- coloured Beetles, 
 mostly apterous, and frequently with 
 soldered elytra. 
 
 Uelastoma'cese, a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, of which the Melas- 
 toma is the tj^pe. 
 
 Melut'cese, in botany, a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants. 
 
 Melice'ris (Gr. meli honey, and keros 
 wax), in pathology, an encysted tu- 
 mour, the contents of which resemble 
 honey and wax. 
 
 Xeliph^idee {Meli'pkaga one of the 
 genera), a genus of tenuirostral birds. 
 Honey- suckers. 
 
 Mellate, in chemistry, a salt formed of 
 mellitic acid and a base. 
 
 Uel'litate, in chemtstrv, a compound of 
 mellitic acid and a base. 
 
 Kellite, Uel'lilite, in mineralogy, the 
 honey-stone, a yellow crystallized 
 mineral. 
 
 Melo'sis (Gr.), in surgery, the art of 
 probing a wound. 
 
 Uelpom'ene, the name of one of the 
 newly- discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Hind in 1852. Its mean dis- 
 tance firom the sun is 218,930,000 miles. 
 
 ISemhrane (Lat.), in physiology, the ex- 
 pansion of any of the tissues of the 
 body into a thin layer.— Membranes 
 are of different kinds ; as, Membrana 
 puptllaris, the membrane which 
 covers the pupil of the eye of the 
 foetus before the sixth month ; — Mem- 
 brana mctitans, a thin membrane 
 which serves to defend the eyes of 
 birds and beasts from dust, &c. ; — 
 Membrana iympani, the drum of the 
 ear ; the membrane which separates 
 the internal from the external ear ; — ■ 
 Mem.brana urinaria, the urinary 
 coat belonging to the fcetus in the 
 womb ; — Membrana adiposa, the 
 membrane which contains the fat, 
 and serves as one of the integuments 
 of the hoAy. -r-Membranology is that 
 branch of anatomy which treats of 
 the membranes of the body. 
 
 Uemo'ria Tech'nica (Lat.), artificial or 
 technical memory. 
 
 DIen'achanite(fromjl/ffMacAaw, inCom- 
 wall), the ferruginous oxide of tita- 
 nium. 
 
 Hengite, a mineral of a hyacinth or 
 brick-red colour and vitreous lustre, 
 found at Miask, in Siberia. Its 
 constituents are phosphoric acid, 
 peroxide of ceriuiti, oxide of lan- 
 thanium, thorina, peroxide of tin, 
 protoxide of manganese, and lime : 
 sp.gr. 4-92 ; H = 5-o._ 
 
 Uen'iUte, a kind of semi-opal found at 
 Menil Montant, near Paris. 
 
 Menin'ges (Gr.), in anatomy, two mem- 
 branes that envelop the brain, called 
 the pia mater and dura maier. — 
 Meningitis is inflammation of the 
 membranes of the brain. 
 
 Menin'go-phalanx, in surgery, an in- 
 strument for the protection of the 
 cerebral membranes during the ope- 
 ration of the trephine on a diseased 
 or fractured skull. 
 
 l[emngorrh(B'a(GT. menigx the mem- 
 Drane of the brain, and rheo to flow), 
 extravasation of the blood on or be- 
 tween the cerebral membran es. 
 
 Ueningo'sia (Gr.), in anatomy, the union 
 of osseous pieces by the intervention 
 of membrane, as exhibited in the cra- 
 nial bones of the foetus. 
 
MEN s 
 
 Uenis'cua (Grr. tnentskos a crescent), in 
 optics, a lens convex on one side, 
 and .concave on the other. 
 
 Uenisperma'ceffi (Gr. ntene the moon, 
 and sperma seed), a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants, of which Meni- 
 spermum is the genus. 
 
 Senisper'mate, a compound of meni- 
 spermic acid and a salifiable base. 
 — The mem'spermtc acid is obtained 
 from the seeds of the Cocculus In- 
 dicus. 
 
 UeniBper'muia, a vegetable alkali ex- 
 tracted from the Cocculus Indt'cus. 
 
 Uenisper'mine, a tasteless, white, 
 opaque, crystalline, alkaloid. 
 
 Kenses (Gr. menos a month), in physi- 
 ology, the monthly flow of olood 
 which takes place in women, and in 
 others of the female Mammifera, by 
 the organs of generation. 
 
 Uen'atnium (Lat.), a fluid substance 
 which dissolves a solid body ; a sol- 
 vent. 
 
 Mensura'tion (Lat.), in geometry, the 
 art or act of ascertaining the exten- 
 sion, solidity, and capacity of bodies 
 by measuring lines and angles. 
 
 Uent^ra (Lat.), an herpetic eruption 
 of the skin. 
 
 Uephi'tis (Lat.), a noxious exhalation, 
 particularly applied to carbonic acid 
 gas. 
 
 Slercap'tan, in chemistry, a liquid com- 
 posed of sulphur, carbon, and hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 Merca'tor's Chart, in geography, a pro- 
 jection of the globe of the earth in 
 piano, — In navigation, Mercator's 
 sailing is the science of finding upon 
 a plane the way of a ship on a course 
 assigned, the meridians being all 
 parallel, and the parallels of lati- 
 tudes being straight lines. 
 
 Mer'cury, in astronomy, the planet 
 nearest the sun, from which he is 
 distant about 36,000,000 miles. His 
 mean sidereal revolution is performed i 
 in 78'g6g2^8 mean solar days. His 
 diameter is about 3,140 miles. He 
 revolves on his axis in 24 hours, 5 
 min., 28 sec. — In mineralogy, a white 
 metal which is fluid at common tem- 
 peratures; quicksilver. Its specific 
 fravity is i3'5 ; its equivalent is 200. 
 brmula, Hg, from the Latin hy- 
 drargyrum-. 
 
 Herid'ian (Lat. mid-day), in astronomy 
 and geography, an ima^nary great 
 circle of the spher^ passmg through 
 the earth's axis and the zenith of the 
 spectator, dividing the sphere into 
 two hemispheres, eastern and west- 
 em, and crossing the equinoctial 
 at right angles. In geography, the 
 mericQans are as numerous as the 
 places on the earth, and the first 
 
 8 MES 
 
 meridian is that from which the 
 reckoning commences. This is fixed 
 differently by different nations, the 
 capital of each country being mostly 
 chosen as the first meridian Tor their 
 respective globes. In all our Eng- 
 lish maps and globes, the meridian of 
 England is that circle which passes 
 through London and the poles of the 
 earth, and from which our longitude 
 is reckoned. — Meridional distance is 
 the difference of the longitude be- 
 tween the meridian under which the 
 ship is at present, and any other she 
 was under before. 
 
 Heri'no (Sp.), a species of sheep noted 
 for the fineness of their wool. 
 
 Merismafic (Gr. mertzo to divide), in 
 zoology, multiplying by division. 
 
 Uerlin, m military phraseology, a hand- 
 spike. 
 
 Merlon (Fr.), in fortification, the part of 
 a parapet included between two em- 
 brasures. 
 
 Herop'idans, a family of insessorial 
 birds, of which the Merops, or Bee- 
 eater, is the type. 
 
 Ueros (Grr.), in architecture, the plane 
 face between the channels in the tri- 
 glyphs of the Doric order. 
 
 Mea'entery (Gr. tnesos middle, and en- 
 teron intestine), in auatoray, a mem- 
 brane by which the intestines are 
 attached to the vertebrae. 
 
 Me'sial (Gt.), in anatomy, applied to a 
 longitudinal line dividing the body 
 into two equal parts. 
 
 Mes'inerism (in honour of Ant, Mes~ 
 Titer, of Vienna) another term for 
 animal ma|fneti5m ; an agent (as 
 taught by its advocates) by which 
 one person can communicate certain 
 influences at will to the mind of the 
 person mesmerized, or put into a 
 state of sleep, in which questions are 
 answered. — Mesnterizaiion is the act 
 of producing the mesmeric state. 
 
 Ues'ooai^ (Gr.), in botany, the middle 
 of the three layers in fruit. 
 
 Meaooo'lon (Gr.), in anatomy, the me- 
 sentery of the colon. 
 
 Mesogas'tric (Gr. mesos, and^^w/^r the 
 belly), in anatomy, occupying the 
 umbilical region. 
 
 Meaole (Gr.), a mineral which occurs 
 massive, globular, or reniform. 
 
 Mesoleu'oos (Gr.), a precious stone, 
 black, with a streak of white in the 
 middle. 
 
 Mes'olite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a hy- 
 drated silicate of alumina, lime, and 
 soda. 
 
 Ueaolog'arithm (Gr.), a logarithm of the 
 cotangent, or differential logarithm. 
 
 Keaom'elas (Gr.), a precious stone with 
 a black vein parting every colour in 
 the midst. 
 
MES 
 
 MET 
 
 Uesomphalion (Gr.)» in anatomy, the 
 middle navel. 
 
 BEeBOtho'rax (Gr.), the middle thorax or 
 trunk of an insect. 
 
 Mes'ot^e (Gr.), a hydrated silicate of 
 alumina and soda. 
 
 STesozo'io (Gr. mesos and zoe, middle 
 life), in eeology, an epithet applied to 
 the middle period of the earth s crust 
 as relates to animal remains. 
 
 ]IIesto(Ital.), in music, a term si^ifying 
 that a piece is to be played in the 
 pathetic style. 
 
 Ueta (Gr.), a prefix to compound words, 
 signifying beyond. 
 
 Uetabo'Iians (Gr. metabole change), in 
 entomology, a class of insects that 
 undergoea a metamorphosis. 
 
 ]||[etaoarpus (Gr. tneta, and / arpos the 
 wrist), that part of the hand between 
 the wrist and the fingers. , 
 
 Meta^al'late, a salt formed from meta- 
 gallic acid and a base. 
 
 Uetagen'esis (Gr. meia, and gennao to 
 reproduce), in zoology, the changes 
 of form which the representative of 
 a species undergoes in passing from 
 an imperfect to a more perfect 
 state. 
 
 Metal (Fr. from Lat. meiallum), an 
 undecompounded body of peculiar 
 lustre, insoluble in water, fusible by 
 heat, and capable, in the state of an 
 oxide, of uniting with acids, and 
 forming with them metallic salts. 
 Metals are distinguished, in different 
 degrees, by malleability, dnctility, 
 fusibility, tenacity, elasticity, and 
 crystalline texture. Gold, silver, iron, 
 copper, mercury, lead, and tin were 
 known to the ancients from the 
 earliest periods. Gold and silver were 
 called noble metals ; the rest base 
 metals. The following is a list of the 
 metals, arranged according to the 
 order of time when they were first 
 discovered : — 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Antimony 1400 
 
 Zinc 1520 
 
 Bismuth i6th century 
 
 Arsenic and Cobalt 1733 
 
 Platinum 1741 
 
 Nickel 1751 
 
 Manganese 1774 
 
 Tungsten 1781 
 
 Tellurium 1782 
 
 Molybdenum 1782 
 
 Uranium 1789 
 
 Titanium 1791 
 
 Chromium 1797 
 
 Columbium 1802 
 
 Palladium and Rhodium 1803 
 
 Iridium 1803 
 
 Osmium 1803 
 
 Cerium 1804 
 
 Potassium, Sodium Ba- 
 
 rium, Strontium, and a.d. 
 
 Calcium 1807 
 
 Cadmium i8r8 
 
 Lithium 181S 
 
 Selenium i8i8 
 
 Silicium and Zirconium... 1824 
 Aluminium, Glucinium, 
 
 and Yttrium 1828 
 
 Thorium and Magnesium 1829 
 
 These metals are distinguished into 
 .different classes, which have been 
 thus arranged by Hoblyn : — i. Me- 
 tallic bases of the alkalies, viz,, 
 potassium, sodium, and lithium. The 
 oxides are termed alkalies, and the 
 metallic bases alkaline or alkali- 
 genotis metals. — 2, Metallic bases of 
 the alkaline earths, Viz., barium, 
 strontium, calcium, and magnesium, 
 and their oxides are termed alkaline 
 earths. — 3. Metallic bases of the 
 earths, viz., aluminium, zirconium, 
 glucinium, silicium, yttrium, and 
 thorium. — 4. Metals yielding oxides, 
 which are neutral salifiable bases, 
 viz., gold, silver, mercury, copper, 
 lead, iron, tin, platinum, palladium, 
 nickel, cadmium, zinc, bismuth, an- 
 timony, cobalt, and manganese, — 5, 
 Metals which are acidifiable by 
 combination with oxygen, viz., tel- 
 lurium, arsenic, chromium, molyb- 
 denum, tungsten, columbium,. and 
 selenium. — 6. Metals magnetic, viz., 
 iron, nickel, and cobalt. Metals are 
 termed wai'zVe when found in an un- 
 combined form j mineralized, when 
 combined with other bodies ; com- 
 pounds of two or more metals, except 
 mercury, are called alloys, and pos- 
 sess the characteristic properties of 
 pure metals ; those of mercury with 
 other metals are called amalgams. 
 Metals are the best reflectors of 
 caloric, and the worst radiators. — 
 {Gray, Ure, Hoblyn.) 
 
 Mefalling, an engineering term for 
 stone and other material applied to 
 give firmness and solidity to roads 
 and railways. 
 
 Metalloch'romy (Gr. chromos colour), 
 art of colouring metals. 
 
 UetaUog^raphy (Gr.), a description of 
 metals. 
 
 Mef alloid, in chemistry, a non-metallic, 
 inflammable body,, as sulphur, phos- 
 phorus, &c, ; applied also to the 
 metallic bases of the fixed alkalies. 
 
 Mefallurgy (Gr.), the art of working 
 metals, or separating them from their 
 ores. 
 
 ]||[etamor'phic(Gr,), in geology, change- 
 able, as applied to a class of stratified 
 primary rocks. — Meiam.orphiS7n is 
 the state of being metamorphic. 
 
 Uetaphys'icft (Gr. metay and physis 
 
MET 
 
 nature), the philosophy of mind, as 
 distinguished from that of matter : a 
 speculative science, which soars be- 
 yond the bounds of actual experience, 
 Tbe science has been divided into 
 six parts— ontology, cosmology, an- 
 thropophosy, psychology, pneuma- 
 tology, and metaphysical theology. 
 ta^XMiM {Gr. me^a, and stas 
 
 Meta**^!! (Gr. ^ meta, and stasis 
 standing), the removal of the seat of 
 a disease from one place to another. 
 Metatar'iu« (Gr,), the sole of the foot 
 
 between the toes and the ankle. 
 Me'teor (Gr. meteora things in the air), 
 any natural phenomenon in the at- 
 mosphere or clouds ; a fiery or lumi- 
 nous body occasionally seen moving 
 rapidly through the atmosphere.— 
 Meteors may be divided into classes 
 according to their nature or origin. 
 Thus winds, whirlwinds. See., are 
 aerial meteors ; dews, fogs, rain, snow, 
 and other depositions or disturb- 
 ances of the water of the atmosphere, 
 are called aqueous meteors. Many 
 arise from the refraction or reflec- 
 tion of light from the aqueous par- 
 ticles suspended in the air ; these 
 are called luminous meteors — such 
 are halo, mirage, rainbow, &c. ; 
 while those that present the appear- 
 ance and phenomena of combustion 
 are igneous meteors— such are falling 
 stars, lightning, tt.c.— Meteorology is 
 the science of the atmosphere, and 
 its various phenomena. 
 Mef eorite. orMeteor'olite (Gr. meteoroa, 
 and liihos a «tone), a solid substance 
 or body falling from the high regions 
 of the atmosphere ; a meteoric stone. 
 Ueteoros'copy (Gt, meteoros, and skopeo 
 to view), that part of astronomy 
 which treats of the difference of the 
 remote heavenly bodies, their dis- 
 tances, ttc.—Meteoroscope is an in- 
 strument for Uking the magnitude 
 and distances of the heavenly bodies. 
 KettLTl (Gr. methu wine, and yle ma- 
 terial), in chemistry, a compound of 
 carbon and hydrogen. . . 
 
 Ifeth'ylated Spirit (Gr. methu), spint 
 of wine si per cent, over proof, mixed 
 with wood naphtha, or methylic spirit. 
 Meth'ylene (Gt,), in chemistry, ahighly 
 volatile and inflammable liquid com- 
 pound of carbon and hydrogen. 
 Itetoche (Gr.), in architecture, the 
 
 space Between two dentils. 
 Kef ope (Gr,), in architecture, a square 
 space between triglyphs in the frieze 
 of the Doric order. 
 Ketnd'gia (Gr. meter the womb, and 
 
 algos), pain in the womb. 
 Metrans^trophe (Gr.), inversion of the 
 
 womb. , 
 
 Hetri'tis (Gt.), inflammation of the 
 womb. 
 
 o MID 
 
 Mef rooele (Gr.), hernia of the womb, 
 
 Uetrol'ogy (Gr. metron measure, and 
 logos discourse), a treatise on weights 
 and measures. 
 
 Het^ronome (Gr.), in music, an instru- 
 ment for determining the movements 
 of musical compositions. 
 
 Uetron'omy (Gr. metron^ and nomas 
 law), tbe measuring of time by an in- 
 strument. 
 
 Metrorrha'gift (Gr. meter, and segnvmi 
 to burst forth), haemorrhage of the 
 womb. 
 
 Hetxofomy (Gt.), incision of the womb. 
 
 Mezza-voce (Ital,), in music, an expres- 
 sion denoting that the movement is 
 to be «ung or played with moderate 
 strength. 
 
 Mezzo-relievo (Ital.), middle or dcmi- 
 relief. .. , . , . , r 
 
 Mez'zotint, Mezzotm'to (Ital.), a kind of 
 engraving on copper, resembling 
 drawings in Indian ink. 
 Miann, Miaa'ma, pi. Mias'mata, a nox- 
 ious particle, substance, or exhala- 
 tion floatingJn the air. 
 
 lion uMdbtiiK »" *■"»- **"• 
 Mica (Gr. shining), a mineral gene- 
 rally found in thin transparent la- 
 mina; one of the ingredients of 
 granite, gneiss, and mica slate. 
 Muja Bchut, in mineralogy, one of the 
 lowest stratified rocks, composed of 
 quartz and mica, 
 Mi'chaelite. in mineralogy, a variety of 
 
 opal. 
 Micro- (Gr, mikros), a prefix to com- 
 pound words, signifying smallness. 
 Mrcrocosm (Gr. mikros. and kosmos 
 world), the little world ; man con- 
 sidered as an epitome of the macro- 
 cosm, or the great world. 
 Microz'raphy (Gr,), the description of 
 such objects as arc too minute to be 
 seen without the help of a micro- 
 scope. 
 Mi'crolite(GT.a minute stone), amine- 
 
 ral having very small crystals. 
 Microl'ogy (Gr,), a treatise on micro- 
 scopic animals and plants, 
 Microm'etcr (Gr.), an instrument applied 
 to telescopes and microscopes for 
 measuring very small distances. 
 Microphon'iot (Cxr.), the science of mag- 
 nifying low sounds, 
 Mi'croKope (Gr. m.ikros, and skopeo to 
 view), an optical instrument which 
 enables us to examine obiects too 
 minute to be seen by the naked eye. 
 Microi'mic Salt, in chemistry, a triple 
 salt of soda, ammonia, and phos- 
 phoric acid, , 
 Mun-oi'oopy (Gr.), the art by which 
 small objectsaremade to appearlarge. 
 Micturi'tion (Lat.)^ the voiding of unne. 
 Mid'dletonitd, a mineral found between 
 
 layers of coal. 
 Midxibf in botany^ the principal vein of 
 
MID 
 
 a leafj which runs from the stem to 
 the point. 
 
 Hidziff', in anatomy, the diaphragm ; 
 the membrane which separates the 
 heart and lungs from the stomach 
 and lower venter. 
 
 Hi'emite, mag;nesian carbonate of lime. 
 
 Uilia'ria {Lat. miliunt millet), in pa- 
 thology, miliary fever, a disease at- 
 tended by an eruption resembling 
 millet seed. 
 
 Kilk (Sax. melee), in zoology, a fluid 
 secreted iu the breasts or udders of 
 mammiferous animals, and vrith 
 which such animals feed their young. 
 —In botany, it is the emulsion or 
 juice of plants. — Wonian^s milk con- 
 tains butter or fatty matter, 4"5 per 
 cent. ; sugar of milk, 3*5. — Cow's 
 ■m,ilk contains cream, 4"6 ; butter or 
 fatty matter, 2"68 ; caseum, 8'95 ; 
 sugar of milk, 3"6o. 
 
 IClky "Way, in astronomy, a broad and 
 irregular starry zone or galaxy that 
 surrounds the heavens ; a great 
 luminous band that stretches from 
 horizon to horizon, and which, when 
 traced with diligence and mapped 
 down, is found to form a zone com- 
 pletely surrounding the whole sphere, 
 almost in a -great circle. This re- 
 markable belt has maintained, from 
 the earliest ages, the same relative 
 position among the stars ; and when 
 examined through telescopes, is 
 found to consist entirely 01 stars, 
 scattered by millions, like glittering 
 dost on the &.ce of the general 
 heavens. 
 
 lEll (Sax.), an engine or machine for 
 grinding grain, fruit, or other sub- 
 stances, whose action depends chiefly 
 on circular motion ; as, a bark-»zr7/, 
 cotton - mill, Qoui-TTtill, oil - mill, 
 savf-mill. &c. 
 
 Millegram (Fr.), a thousandth part of a 
 gramme in French measure. 
 
 Hilleped (Lat.), an insect having a 
 great many feet ; the "Wood-louse. 
 
 Mmepor'idEe (Lat. mille a thousand, 
 and Qrc.poros a pore), the name of an 
 extensive family of stone - making 
 Polypes. 
 
 SUlepoiite, in geology, fossil mille- 
 pores. 
 
 lulilitre (Fr,), in French measure, a 
 thousandth part of a litre. 
 
 UiTIimi&tre (Fr.), a thousandth part of 
 a m^tre. 
 
 KiUstone, the stone of a mill which 
 crushes the substance to be ground, 
 chiefly used for grinding grain. — 
 Millstone grtt, in geology, is a group 
 of strata which, when present, occurs 
 between the mountain limestone and 
 the coal formation, of which it is a 
 subordinate member. 
 
 [ MIN 
 
 Kilt (Sax.), in anatomy, a viscus situ* 
 ated in the left hypochondrium, under 
 the diaphragm ; tne spleen. 
 
 Tffim'etene, the mineral arseniate of 
 lead. 
 
 Mimo'seae (Gr. fnimos a mimic), in bo- 
 tany, an order of leguminous plants, 
 of which the Mimosa, or Sensitive- 
 plant, is the type. 
 
 Ume (Fr.), a subterraneous work or 
 excavation for obtaining metals, 
 metallic ores, or other mineral sub- 
 stances ; also, an excavation for 
 lodging gunpowder in order to blow 
 up something above. — Military 
 m.ines are excavations made in the 
 rampart of a fortress, or under 
 ground, in order to contain gun- 
 powder, by which, on being exploded, 
 the rampart may be breached, or any 
 works of the enemy above the mine, 
 or near it, may be destroyed.' 
 
 Min'eral (Fr. from Low Lat.), a body 
 destitute of organization, and which 
 naturally exists within the earth or 
 on its surface ; a term including all 
 inorganic substances, — Mineral, as 
 an epithet, has various applications. 
 — Mineral kingdom is a term applied 
 to the third grand division of natural 
 objects, embracing all inorganic sub- 
 stances whatever. — Mineral acids 
 comprehend the nitric, sulphuric, 
 bydiuchloric, chromic, and numerous 
 other acids. — Mineral salts are salts 
 found native, being formed by the 
 mineral acids with bases. — Mineral 
 ■waters are waters impregnated with 
 mineral substances. — Mineral camtt- 
 chotic is a variety of bitumen, inter- 
 mediate between the harder and 
 softer kinds. — Mineral charcoal is a 
 fibrous variety of non-bituminous 
 mineral coal. — Mineral green is car- 
 bonate of copper. — Mineral adipo- 
 cere is a fatty bituminous substance 
 which occurs in the argillaceous iron 
 ore of Merthyr, in "Wales. 
 
 Mineral'ogy {Tnineral, and Gr. logos a 
 discourse), the science which teaches 
 the proportions, composition, and 
 relations of mineral bodies, and the 
 art of distinguishing and describing 
 them. 
 
 Tffinim (Lat.), in music, half a semi- 
 breve, and double that of a crotchet. 
 
 Min'lum (Lat.), in painting, red oxide of 
 lead, a compound substance procured 
 by exposing the protoxide of lead to 
 the long -continued action of heat 
 and air, by which it acquires more 
 oxygen, and becomes ot a fine red 
 colour. 
 
 Uin'uend (Lat.), in arithmetic, the num- 
 ber from which another number is to 
 be subtracted. 
 
 Uinus (Lat.), in algebra, a term signi- 
 
MIN ! 
 
 {ying/ess/ noting tbesign of subtrac- 
 tion thus ( — ) ; as, lo — 6=4. 
 
 Kinus'oule (Lat.), a small or minute 
 sort of character used in MS5. in the 
 middle ages. 
 
 Ui'ocene (G-r. meton less, and kainos 
 recent), in geology, relating to the 
 second division of the tertiary epoch. 
 The miocene strata contain an ad- 
 mixture of the extinct genera of 
 lacustrine Mammalia of tne eocene 
 period, with the earliest forms of 
 genera which exist at the present day. 
 
 Mirab'ilite, the e£9orcscence on the soil 
 among salt springs. 
 
 BEirage (Fr.), in meteorology, an optical 
 illusion, presenting an ima^e of water 
 in sandy deserts, or of a village in a 
 desert, as if built on a lake. 
 
 lUisoax'nage, in pathology, the expul- 
 sion of the foetus Arom the uterus 
 within six weeks after conception. 
 If it occurs before six months, it is 
 called abortion ; and if during any 
 part of the three months before the 
 completion of the natural term, pre- 
 mature labour. 
 
 n&Btu'ra (Lat.), in pharmacy, a fluid 
 composed of two or more ingredients, 
 mostly contracted in prescriptions ; 
 thus, /. -mi's, means, let a mixture bo 
 made. 
 
 Mith'ridate, in medicine, a confection. 
 — In botany, common mustard. 
 
 Mitral (Gr. miira a mitre), in anatomy, 
 applied to the valves of the left 
 ventricle of the heart. 
 
 Mitra'nsB, in conchology, a sub-family 
 of Volutidae^ or Volutes. 
 
 Hnemon'ioB, luiemoteoh'ny (Gr. mneme 
 memory), the science of improving 
 the memory by artificial means. 
 
 UnemoB'jme, the name of one of the 
 newlj'-discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Luther in 1859. 
 
 Uooha Stone, in mineralogy, the moss 
 agate. 
 
 Stoaera'to (Ital.), in music, noting a 
 moderate time, neither quick nor 
 slow. 
 
 Uodil'lion (Fr.), in architecture, an 
 ornament, sometimes square on its 
 profile, and sometimes scroll -shaped, 
 placed under the cornice of a build- 
 ing ; a console or bracket. 
 
 Kodule (Fr. from Lat. modulus), in 
 architecture, a measure taken for 
 regulating the proportions of an 
 order, or the dispositions of the 
 whole building : the diameter or 
 serai-diameter of the column at the 
 bottom of the shaft has usually been 
 selected by architects as their module. 
 
 Mohaite (from Mohs, the celebrated 
 mineralogist), in mineralogy, the 
 crystallized titanite of iron. 
 
 Iloineau (Fr.), a small, flat bastion 
 
 2 MON 
 
 raised in front of an intended fortifi- 
 cation. 
 
 Uola'res (Lat.), in anatomy, a term ap- 
 plied to the double teeth, the grinders. 
 — Molares glandnlcB axQ two salivary 
 glands, situated on each side of the 
 mouth, between the masseter and 
 buccinator muscles, the excretory 
 ducts of which open near the last 
 dens molaris. 
 
 Hole (Lat.), in engineering, a massive 
 work of masonry or stones, placed in 
 the sea by means of coflfer-dams, ex- 
 tended either in a right line or in an 
 arc of a circle, before a port, which 
 it serves to close, and to defend the 
 vessels therein from the impetuosity 
 of the waves. — In pathology, a mass 
 of fleshy matter growing in the 
 uterus. 
 
 Mol'ecule (Lat.), a very minute particle 
 of matter; an atom; acorpuscle. — In- 
 tegral molecule, in mineralogy, is the 
 last particle into which the nucleus of 
 a crystal can be mechanically divided. 
 
 HoUuso, pi. UoUns'oa (Lat. mollis soft), 
 a molluscous animal, with a soft, in- 
 trertebrated body and no internal 
 skeleton, but furnished with respira- 
 tor}' and circulating organs, and a 
 nervous system. Tho>Mollusca con- 
 stitute an important division of the 
 animal kingdom, and are divided into 
 six classes — the Cephalopoda, Ptero- 
 poda, Acephala, Brachiopoda, and 
 Cirrhipoda, or Cirropods. 
 
 Molto (Ital. from Lat. multum), in 
 music, a word generally used in com- 
 bination by way of augmentation ; as, 
 fnolto allegro, very quick ; tnolto 
 adagio, very slow, 8cc, 
 
 Molyb'date (Gr. molybdaina lead), a 
 salt composed of molvbdic acid and 
 a base. — Molybdaie of lead is a mi- 
 neral which occurs crystallized and 
 massive ; it consists of oxide of lead, 
 molybdic acid, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Molybde'na, Molyb'den (Gr.), a mineral 
 ore, which is a common sulphate of 
 molybdenum. 
 
 Molyb'denite (Gr.), a mineral contain- 
 ing molybdenum. 
 
 Uolybde'num (Gr.), a sort of brittle 
 metalj mineralized by sulphur. 
 
 Uolyh'dio Acid, in chemistry, an acid 
 formed by oxidizing the binoxide of 
 molybdenum with nitric acid, and 
 forming a fine white powder. 
 
 Holyb'do-sul'phuret, a combination of 
 molybdenum with sulphur, 
 
 Momen'tum (Lat.), in mechanical 
 science, the force possessed by 
 matter in motion, or the quantity of 
 motion in a moving body. 
 
 Hon-, or Mono- (Gr. monos)^ a prefix 
 in compound words, signifying singlr 
 or only one. 
 
MON 
 
 323 
 
 MOO 
 
 Uanad (Gr. monos), an ultimate atom ; 
 a primary constituent of matter. 
 
 Hon'adelph (Gr. a single brother), in 
 botany, a plant whose stamens are 
 united into one parcel by filaments. 
 — In the Linniean system, Monadel- 
 pkia is a class of plants consisting of 
 those which have herm aphrodite 
 lowers, and have the filaments co- 
 herine in a tube. 
 
 ffionadel'plion (Gr.), in botany, a stamen 
 of which the filaments are combined 
 into a single mass. 
 
 Monan'dria (Gr. Tnonos, and aner, an- 
 dros a male or stamen)) in botany, 
 the first class of plants in the Lin- 
 na^an system, having only one stamen. 
 — Monandrian, belonging to the class 
 Monandria. 
 
 Kon'azite, a reddish-brown mineral. 
 
 Uongo'lian, in ethnology, a term applied 
 to a class of mankind who have the 
 Mongols and the Chinese as the type. 
 
 Konkey Wrench, in mechanical science, 
 a spanner with a movable jaw. 
 
 Konooaa'ic (Gr.), in chemistry, having 
 only a single atom of base. 
 
 Uon'oohord (Gr.), in music, an instru- 
 ment of one string, used for the 
 purpose of ascertaining and demon- 
 strating^ the relative proportions of 
 musical sounds. 
 
 Mon'ochrome (Gr. monos, and chroma 
 colour), a painting executed in a 
 single colour. 
 
 Uon'ocle (Fr.), a reading-glass for one 
 eye. 
 
 Monoeli'nate (Gr.), in mineralogy, a 
 term- a'pplied to crystals in which 
 one' of the axes is obliquely inclined. 
 
 Uonocotyle'don (Gr.), a plant having 
 only one seed-lobe ; an Eudogen. 
 
 SEon'odelph (Gr. one woTnb), in zoology, 
 a Mammal which brings forth its 
 young in so mature a state as not to 
 require the protection of a pouch. 
 
 Monoe'cian (Gr. monos, and oi'kos dwell- 
 ing), a class of plants which have 
 the stamens and pistils in separate 
 flowers of the same plant. 
 
 Mon'ogam (Gr. Tnonos, and gamos mar- 
 riage), in botany, a plant that has a 
 simple flower, though the anthers are 
 united. 
 
 Uono'gram (Gr. single letter), one 
 character or cipher in writing; an 
 abbreviation of a name by means of 
 a cipher or figure composed of an 
 intertexture of letters. 
 
 Mon'ogyn f Gr. one feTnale), a plant hav- 
 ing only one style or stigma. — Mono- 
 gynia is the name of the first order 
 in each of the first thirteen classes in 
 the botanical system of Linnaeus. 
 
 ffion'olith (Gr. a single stone), an obe- 
 lisk or monument formed of a single 
 stone. 
 
 ll![onoina'nia(Gr.),in pathology, insanity 
 upon one particular subject. 
 
 Monome (Fr.), in algebra, an expres- 
 sion composed of a single term, or a 
 series of factors, all of which are 
 single terms. 
 
 BEonome'rans (Gr. monos, and rneros 
 limb), in entomologjj, a section of 
 coleopterous insects, including those 
 in which the tarsi were supposed to 
 be formed by a single joint. 
 
 Uonop'teron (Gr. one-winged), a temple 
 or edifice consisting of a circular 
 colonnade supporting a dome. — Mon- 
 apteral, having only a single wing. 
 
 Uon'otremes (Gr. -monos, and trema a 
 hole), in zoology, a family of eden- 
 tate Mammalia, with one external 
 aperture for the passage of the semen, 
 urine, and other excrements. It con- 
 sists of two genera, the Echidna and 
 Omithorhynchus . 
 
 Monotrig'lyph (Gr.), in architecture, 
 such an intercolumuiation in the 
 Doric order as brings only one tri- 
 glyph over it. 
 
 Monotro^a'ceae (Gr. monos, and irepo to 
 turn), in botany, a uat. order of Exo- 
 geus, the Rape Firs, of which Mono- 
 tropa is the genus. 
 
 Monsoon, in physicolog^, a modification 
 of the trade winds in the Eastern 
 seas. 
 
 Month (Sax. monaik, from m^ona the 
 moon), a division of time regulated 
 by the course of the moon and the 
 sun. — The lunar montk is the time 
 from one new moon to another, or 29 
 days, 12 hours, 44 min.^ 3 sec. — A 
 solar month is the time in which the 
 sun runs through one entire sign of 
 the zodiac, the mean quantity of which 
 is 30 days, 10 hours, 29 min., 5 sec. 
 
 Montmar'trite, in mineralogy, a com- 
 pound of the sulphate and carbonate 
 of lime, found at Montmartre, near 
 Paris. 
 
 Moon (Sax. tnona), in astronomy, one 
 of the heavenly bodies ; the satellite 
 of the earth, round which she revolves 
 as a centre. Her sidereal revolution 
 is in 27 days, 7 hours, 43 min. ; her 
 synodical revolution is 29 days, 12 
 hours, 44 min., 3 sec. ; her mean 
 distance from theearth, about 237,000 
 miles. The rotation on her axis is 
 uniform, and is performed in the same 
 time as her revolution in her orbit, 
 whence she always presents nearly 
 the same face to the earth. — Half- 
 moon, in fortification, is an outwork 
 resembling a crescent in form. 
 
 Moonstone, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 adularia, or resplendent felspar. 
 
 Moorstone, in mineralogy, a whitish 
 Jcind of granite, existing in Cornwall 
 and other parts of England, found 
 
MOR 
 
 useful in the coarser kinds of build- 
 ing. 
 
 Uoraine (Fr.), in geology, an accumu- 
 lation of sandstone and other debris 
 found at the bases and along the 
 ravines of glaciers. 
 
 Uorbid Anaf omy. the study of the altera- 
 tions produced in the bodily struc- 
 ture by disease. 
 
 Morbus (Lat,), in pathology, a disease 
 or disordered action oi any part of 
 the animal organization. Hoblyn has 
 enumerated the following list of 
 diseases to which the human frame is 
 liable : — Morbut, arcuatus, the jaun- 
 dice ; — M, caducus, falling sick- 
 ness ; — M. inierpellatuSf a disease 
 attended with irregular or uncertain 
 paroxysms ; — M. ctxruleus, cyanosis ; 
 blue disease ; — M. cardi'acus, typhus 
 fever; — M. coxan'us, disease of^ the 
 hips ; — M. ^alliens, framboesia, or 
 yaws ; — M. niger^ melaena ; black 
 disease ; — M. pedicularis, lousy dis- 
 ease; — M. pilaris, hairworm disease; 
 — M. regius, jaundice j king's evil ; — 
 M, rubulus, framboesia, or yaws ; — 
 M. siiibundus, diabetes ; thirst dis- 
 ease ; — M. sudaioritis, sweating sick- 
 ness ; — Morbi patheiici, morosi- 
 tates: depraved appetites, and mor- 
 bid changes in the feelings and pro- 
 pensities. 
 
 Uordnnt (Lat. mordeo to bite), a sub- 
 stance used in dyeing, which com- 
 bines with and fixes colours. 
 
 Uoren'do (Ital.), in music, a term indi- 
 cating a style of performance in 
 which the tones of the voices or in- 
 struments arc to be gradually softened, 
 or made to die away. 
 
 Uoresque (Fr. from Ital. moresco), in 
 architecture and painting, the style 
 used by the Arabs and Moors, in 
 which foliage, fruits, flowers, 8tc., are 
 combined by springing out of each 
 other, but without any figure of man 
 or animal. 
 
 Iffor'oxite (Lat. morus the mulberry), in 
 mineralogy, a native phosphate of 
 lime of a mulberry colour. 
 
 UoTox'ylate, a salt formed of moroxylic 
 acid and a base. 
 
 SCoroxyrio, noting an acid procured 
 from the white mulberry. 
 
 Uor'phia, Uorphine (fiom Morpheus, 
 the god of slumber), in chemistry, 
 the narcotic principli! of opium. 
 
 Uorphol'ogy {,Gt. nwrpke form, and 
 logos A\scoMrsei), in botany, the science 
 which treats of the metamorphosis of 
 organs. 
 
 Uonus Biab'oli (Lat. the deviTs bile), 
 in anatomy, a term applied to the 
 jagged ends of the Fallopian tubes. 
 
 Kortar (Fr. from Lat. mortuarium), in 
 the chemical laboratory, a strong 
 
 4 MOT 
 
 vessel in which substances aro 
 pounded and pulverized with a 
 pestle ; — a short, wide piece of ord- 
 nance for throwing shells, bombs, 
 grape-shot, &c. ; — cement for thn 
 junction of stones and bricks, usually 
 made of lime, sand, and water. — 
 Mortar-piece, a sort of short, thick 
 cannon. — Hydraulic mortar is a ce- 
 ment which acquires but little solidity 
 in the air, but becomes extremely 
 hard under water. The poorer kinds 
 of limestoneari' burnt, ground, mixed 
 with water and sand, and immediately 
 applied to the work. 
 Mortifloa'tion (Lat.), in pathology, the 
 state of being mortified, or the loss 
 of vitality in some part of the body. 
 The particular stages of mortifica- 
 tion are designated by the terms — i. 
 Gangrene, or the incipient stage ; — 
 2. Sphacelus, or complete mortifica- 
 tion ; — 3. Slough, or the technical 
 term for the fibrous, senseless sub- 
 stance resulting from sphacelus ;— 
 
 4. Necrosis, or death of the bones: — 
 
 5. Hospital gangrene, or the combi- 
 nation of humid gangrene with pha- 
 gedenic ulceration ;— (5. Pustule ma- 
 ligne, or carbuncle, supposed by 
 some to originate in hornecf cattle ; — 
 
 f. Gangrenous ergotism, necrosis usti- 
 iginea scu epidemica. 
 
 Uosa'io (Ital. mosaico), in the fine arts, 
 a species of representation of objects 
 by means of very minute pieces of 
 coloured glass, or of stones or peb- 
 bles of different colours, carefully 
 inlaid. — In architecture, mosaic-work 
 is the inlaying of pavements, walls, 
 &c., with small dies of different 
 coloured stones or glass in regular 
 figures, to represent historical ob- 
 jects. — Mosaic gold,h\s\i\^):iuretoitm, 
 a yellow, flaky substance^ sometimes 
 employed in ornamental japan work. 
 
 Mosan'drite. a greyish-brown mineral. 
 — {Dana}) 
 
 Uososau'nu (Lat. Mosa the river Meuso, 
 and Gr. sauros a lizard), in geolog}', 
 the name of a gigantic aquatic sa-u- 
 rian,the remains of which are found 
 in the chalk formation near Maest- 
 richtj in Belgium. 
 
 IffoB'ohidBB (Lat. -moschus musk\, a 
 family of Ruminants of the I>ccr 
 kind, of which Moschus, the Musk 
 Deer, is the type. 
 
 moss (Sax.), a family of plants with 
 leafy stems and narrow, simple leaves; 
 any minute, small - leaved crypto- 
 gamic plant. The Mosses form the 
 Muscales or Muscal Alliance of 
 Lindley, and embrace the Hepatican 
 and the Musci. 
 
 Motet (Fr.), in music, a composition 
 consisting of &om one to eight parts. 
 
MOT 
 
 225 
 
 MITL 
 
 Uoiher- of -pearl, in concholo^, the 
 shell in which pearls are generated. 
 It is the hard, silvery, brilliant, in- 
 ternal layer of several kinds of 
 shells, particularly of the oyster tribe. 
 Mother-of-pearl is brittle and very 
 delicate to work, but it may be 
 fashioned by saws, files, and drills, 
 with the aid sometimes of a corrosive 
 acid. 
 
 Ilotioii (Lat.), in physics and dynamics, 
 the act of moving or changing posi- 
 tion in space. — The laws of moiion 
 are thus illustrated by Sir Isaac 
 Newton : — ist, every body perseveres 
 in its state of rest or uniform motion 
 in a right line, until a change is 
 effected by the agency of some 
 external force ; 2nd, any change 
 effected in the quiescence or motion 
 of a body is in the direction of the 
 force impressed, and is proportional 
 to it in quantity ; 3rd, action and re- 
 action are equal and in contrary 
 directions. — Natural motion is that 
 which arises firom the effect of gravi- 
 tation, or of the centrifugal force. — 
 Relative motzon is the alteration of 
 places between two objects in mo- 
 tion relatively to each other. — Quan- 
 tity of motion, in mechanics, the 
 product of the mass or moving body 
 by the velocity. In animal physio- 
 logy, this may be distinguished as 
 — I. The "voluntary, the spontaneous 
 act of the will ; a function attached 
 to the brain ; — 2. The excited, as 
 the closure of the larynx on the con- 
 tact of acrid vapours ; of the pharynx 
 on that of the food, &c., a function 
 oi^^ medulla; — 3. Thai of irri- 
 iahiliiy, as the action of the heart, 
 the intestinal canal, Sec, a function 
 of the muscular fibre ; — in vegetable 
 physiology, as the vascular circula- 
 tion, which exists in plants as well as 
 in animals ; and the muscular move- 
 ment, which maybe observed — i. In 
 the budy as it spreads its leaves ; 
 2. In the flower-bud, as it throws 
 back its petals and its calyx; 3. In 
 the stamens, when at the period of 
 fecundation they bend towards the 
 pistil which they surround ; 4. In 
 the corolla of the Great Nightshade, 
 when it closes itself against the rays 
 of the sun, and opens to the fresh- 
 ness of the night air ; 5. In the Con- 
 volvulus, which, on the contrary, 
 shuts its flowers in the evening, and 
 expands them again in the morning ; 
 6. In the ^coiTziw, which fold up their 
 leaves during the night, and open, 
 them during the day ; or, 7. In the 
 Mimosa pudica, which recoils, as if 
 by an electric impulse, from the 
 slightest touch {Raspail).— Motive 
 
 power is the propelling force by 
 which motion is obtained, 
 
 Moto (Ital. from Lat. motus), in music, 
 a term signifying that a composition 
 is to be played or sung with agitation 
 and emphasis. 
 
 Houldinga, in architecture, carving, 
 &c., a term applied to all the varie- 
 ties of outline or contour given to 
 the surfaces or edges of the various 
 subordinate parts of buildings. 
 
 Uouutain Blue, in mineralogy, a species 
 of blue malachite, or blue copper 
 ore. Carbonate of copper occurs 
 regfularly crystallized in scopiform or 
 stellular concretions, radiated, and 
 also curved lamellar. 
 
 Uountain Limestone, in geology, the 
 carboniferous limestone, a formation 
 intermediate between the old red 
 sandstone and the coal measures. 
 
 Uountain Soap, in mineralogy, a variety 
 of green earth of a brownish or 
 blackish colour. It is massive, dull, 
 smooth, and soapy to the touch. Its 
 constituents are silica, alumina, oxide 
 of iron, lime, and water. 
 
 Kountain Tallow, a mineral soluble in 
 alkali, which is found in Scotland. 
 
 Moussue (Fr.), in heraldry, the name of 
 a cross which is rounded at the ends. 
 
 Mucic (Lat. tkzicus), in chemistry, ob- 
 tained from gum, as mucic acid. — 
 Mucite is a substance in which mucic 
 acid is combined with something else. 
 
 Mu'cili^e (Fr. from Lat. mucus), the 
 liquor which lubricates certain parts 
 of animal bodies. — In chemistry, one 
 of the proximate elements of vege- 
 tables. 
 
 Uuco'so-sac'charine, in chemistry, par- 
 taking of the qualities of mucilage 
 and sugar, 
 
 Uucous ISembrane, in anatomy, a mem- 
 brane secreting mucus, and lining 
 internal passages and other cavities. 
 
 Uucus (Lat.), in anatomy, the slimysub- 
 stance effused on the surface of the 
 membranes covering the inner surface 
 of the body. 
 
 Uu'darine (from the plant Mudar), in 
 chemistry, a peculiar principle, having 
 the property of softening by cold, 
 and hardening by heat. 
 
 MuginidEB (Lat. mugil a mullet), a 
 family of acanthopterygious fishes, 
 the Mullets. 
 
 3llluller- glass, in mineralogy, the com- 
 mon name of the hyolite. It has a 
 glassy lustre, and is as hard as quartz. 
 
 ffimticite, a bluish-black mineral vrith 
 a vitreous lustre, consisting of phos- 
 phoric acid, protoxide of iron, and 
 water. 
 
 Mult-, Multum (Lat. muck or many), 
 forming a useful prefix to numerous 
 scientific terms ; 3.%,Multangular, hav- 
 Q 
 
MUL 2 
 
 ing- many angles ; — Muittfid, having 
 many divisions ; — Multi/orm, having 
 many forms or appearances ; — MulH- 
 locular, having many cells ; — Mulii- 
 pariiie^ divided into many parts or 
 lobes ; — MulHpedes, insects with 
 many feet ; — Multispiral, having 
 many spiral coils; — Multivalve, in 
 malacology, animals or shells with 
 more than two valves ; — Muliungu- 
 late, in zoology, having the hoof 
 divided into more than two parts. 
 
 Kul'tiple (Lat.), in arithmetic, a num- 
 ber which exactly contains another 
 number several times; as 12 is a 
 ■miiliiple of 3. 
 
 Kultiplica'tion (Lat.), in arithmetic, the 
 process of finding the amount of a 
 given number or quantity, called the 
 tnuliiplicand, when repeated a cer- 
 tain number of times, expressed b_y 
 the multiplier. Multiplication is 
 either simjple or compound : simple 
 multiplication is when the proposed 
 quantities are integers or whole 
 numbers ; compound multiplication 
 implies that one of them is a com- 
 pound quantity ; that is, one con- 
 sisting of several denominations, as 
 pounds, shillings, and pence. — Mul- 
 tiplication table is a small table 
 containing the product of all the 
 simple digits, ana onwards up to 12 
 times 12. 
 
 Mul'tijplying-glasB, a kind of lens pre- 
 sentm^ a number of plane surfaces. 
 
 mumps, m pathology, an inflammation 
 of the parotid glands ; a disease in 
 which the glands about the throat 
 and jaws are swelled. 
 
 KEundio, in mineralogy, a Cornish name 
 for iron pyrites, 
 
 Uuni'tion (Lat.), materials for war or 
 for commerce ; stores of all kinds for 
 a fort, an arm;y, or navy. — Munition 
 ships, ships freighted with the neces- 
 sary naval and military stores for 
 hostile operations. 
 
 Mural (Lat, relating io a wall), in 
 astronomy, mural arch is a walled 
 arch situated exactly in the plane of 
 the meridian, for placing a quadrant, 
 sextant, &c., to observe the meridian 
 altitude of the heavenly bodies. — 
 Mural circle or quadrant, an instru- 
 ment used for measuring angles, 
 
 MuT'ohiaonite (in honour of the cele- 
 brated geologist Murchison), in 
 mineralogy, a variety of crystallized 
 felspar, found in the new red sand- 
 stone near Exeter. It consists of 
 silica, potash^ and alumina. 
 
 Murex (Lat.)( m conchology, a Mol- 
 lusc having a univalve spiral shell, 
 noted for its purple dye. — Murexide, 
 the purpuratc or ammonia. 
 
 Mu'liocite, in chemistry, an anhydrous 
 
 5 MUT 
 
 sulphate of lime, containing a little 
 common salt. 
 
 SEu'riates (Lat. muHa sea - salt or 
 brine), in chemistry, salts com- 
 posed of muriatic acid and abase. — 
 Muriate of soda is common salt. — 
 Muriate of iron, formerly known as 
 ferrum salitum. — Muriate of potash ^ 
 formerly known by the name of re- 
 generated sea-salt, 8tc. — Muriatic 
 acid is an acid obtained from com- 
 mon salt. 
 
 Uurio'icUe (Lat. murex), in zoology, a 
 family of carnivorous Gasteropods 
 (the Murexes and Whelks)^ of the 
 tribe Zoophaga. — Muricinm is a sub- 
 family or the Muricidae. 
 
 Uu'rioite, in mineralogy, the fossil re- 
 mains of Muricidae. 
 
 JUu'ridee (Lat. mus a mouse), a family 
 of Rodents, bf which the genus Mus 
 is the type. — Murines are a tribe of 
 Rodents, containing the* families 
 Muridze, Aroicolidae, and Sciuridse. 
 
 Uusa'oeee, Museb, a nat. order of lofty, 
 stemless trees, with leaves sheathing 
 at the base, and forming a kind of 
 spurious stem, often very large. 
 
 Miuohel (Germ.), in mineralogy, a lime- 
 stone of the red sandstone group. — 
 Muschel-kalk is a calcareous rock 
 containing organic remains. 
 
 MuB'oidee (Lat. wMj^raafly), a family of 
 dipterous insects, of which the com- 
 mon House Fly (^Musca) is the type. 
 
 MuB'oites (Lat. ntuscus moss), in geo- 
 logy, fossil plants of the Moss family. 
 
 Uusole (Lat. mus), a fleshy fibre sus- 
 ceptible of contraction and relaxa- 
 tion. The muscles are the instru- 
 ments of motion in animal bodies, 
 acting voluntarily or involuntarily. 
 
 Husoorogy (Lat. muscus), that part of 
 botany which treats of Mosses. 
 
 MuB'oulite, in geology, a petrified mus- 
 sel or shell. 
 
 Musette (Fr.), in music, the name of 
 an air or melody, the characteristics 
 of which arc softness and sweetness. 
 
 Muse'um (Lat,), a collection of curious 
 objects in nature and art ; a building 
 or room for such a collection. 
 
 Musophag'idaa (Gr. niusa the plantain 
 tree, and phago to eat), a family of 
 birds, the Plantain-eaters. — Muso- 
 phagince, a sub-family of the Plan- 
 tain-eaters. 
 
 Mussite, in mineralogy, a. variety of 
 augite of a pale green. 
 
 Mu8tel'id» (Lat. mustela the weasel), 
 in zoologj', a family of carnivorous 
 quadrupeds, embracing the Weasels, 
 Polecats, Martens, Stc—Musielmce, 
 a sub-family of the Mustelidse. 
 
 Mutage, a process used for arresting 
 the progress of fermentation in the 
 must of grapes. 
 
MUT 
 
 UilVt^alj. .9.- .reliitidus exudation from 
 the Alzanihus Maldbaricus. 
 
 Kutule (Fr.), a flat square block 
 placed on a soffit of a Doric cornice. 
 
 Uy'adee (Gr. mys, myos a muscle), in 
 cpnchology, a family of Mollusca. 
 
 I^al'gia (Gr.)» pain of the muscles. 
 
 ■ yool'ogy (GrO, the science of the 
 
 Fung-ijOr a treatise on them. 
 
 Uydri'asis (Gr.), a paralytic affection 
 of the iris of the eye. 
 
 Myeli'tis {Gr. myelos marrow), inflam- 
 mation of the spinal cord. 
 
 Myog'raphy (Gr. 7nyos, and graphe to 
 describe), a description of the muscles. 
 
 Myol'ogy (Gr.), that part of anatomy 
 which treats of the muscles. 
 
 Myop'athy (Gr.), morbidity of the 
 muscles. 
 
 KEyopora'cesB (Gr. 7nyo to shut up, and 
 poros a pore), a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, of which Myoporum 
 is the genus. 
 
 My'opy (Gr. myo, and ops the eye), short- 
 ness of sight. 
 
 Hyo'sis (Gr.), a disease of the eye. 
 
 Uyosi'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Myot^omy (Gr.), dissection of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Myiiali'tre (Fr.), a measure of capacity 
 equal to 10,000 litres. 
 
 SynamS'tie (Fr.), a measure equivalent 
 to 10,000 metres. 
 
 Hyrica'cea (Gr. myrika the tamarisk), 
 an order of exogenous plants belong- 
 ing to the Amental Alliance ot Lind- 
 ley, of which the Myrica is the genus. 
 
 Uyi'iopod (Gr. myrias a myriad, and 
 
 NAP 
 
 podes feet), an articulate animal, 
 having an mdefinite number of feet. 
 
 BTyriorama (Gr. myrt'as, and orao to 
 view), an optical machine presenting 
 a great number of views. 
 
 MyTisticft'ceBB (Gr. Jit for anot'nizTzg), 
 an order of exogenous plants, con- 
 sisting of tropical trees, of which the 
 Myristica_, or Myrrh, is the genus. 
 
 Kyrmeleon'idsB (Gr. myrmex an ant, 
 and leon a lion), a family of neurop- 
 terous insects ; Ant-lions. 
 
 Kyrrh (Lat.), a strong aromatic gum 
 resin, used for incense and per- 
 fumes. 
 
 Hyrrhite, a precious stone having the 
 colour of myrrh. 
 
 ]IIyrsina'ce8e(Af>'rji«e oneofthe genera), 
 .an order of plants, consisting of trees, 
 shrubs, or sub-shrubs, chiefly natives 
 of Asia and America within the 
 thirty-ninth degree of latitude. 
 
 Myrta'cesB, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of trees or shrubs, 
 of which Myrtus (the Myrtle) is the 
 genus. 
 
 Myr'tiform, in anatomy, a term applied 
 to the camnculae myrtiformes, which 
 remain after the laceration of the 
 hymen, so called from their supposed 
 resemblance to the myrtle. 
 
 SCystacin'eEe {Gr. Tnystax a moustache), 
 in entomology, a family of the In- 
 fusoria, belonging to the tribe Tri- 
 choda, including those infusorial 
 animalculas which have superficial 
 cilia disposed in groups. 
 
 Myl/ilite, in mineralogy, a petrified 
 shell. 
 
 N. 
 
 As an ''abbreviation N. stands for 
 north; as N.E. (north-east); N.W. 
 (north-west); N.N.E. (north-north- 
 east) ; N.N.W. (north-north-west) ; 
 N.S. (New Style) ; — No. is an abbre- 
 viation of the French noTHbre, and 
 stands for number. 
 
 Nacre (Fr.), a shining iridescent sub- 
 stance which lines the interior of 
 shells and mother-of-pearl. 
 
 Nacrite(Fr.), amineral of pearly lustre; 
 a silicate of alumina and potassa, 
 found crystallized in granite. Its 
 constituents are silica, alumina, 
 potash, lime, iron, and water. 
 
 Nadir (Arab.), in astronomy, the 
 point of the heavens directly under 
 our feet. Nadir and Zenith are the 
 poles of the horizon. 
 
 Na'dlestein {Ger.), needle-stone. 
 
 NcBvus {Lat.), in pathology, a tumour, 
 consisting essentially in an excessive 
 growth or the vascular tissue of apart. 
 
 Naphtha (Gr.), in mineralogy, an in- 
 
 flammable, limpid bitumen, which 
 exudes from the earth. — Naphika 
 lamp is a lamp constructed for the 
 burning of naphtha. 
 
 Naphthal'amide, in chemistry, a com- 
 pound obtained by distilling naph- 
 thalate of ammonia. 
 
 Naph'thalase, a substance composed of 
 carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen. 
 
 Naph'thalate, a salt composed of naph- 
 thalic acid and a base. 
 
 Naph'thaline, a substance deposited 
 from naphtha, and obtained from coal- 
 tar. 
 
 Na'piform (Lat. napus a turnip), ap- 
 plied to any natural product shaped 
 like a turnip. 
 
 Naples Yellow, a celebrated pigment, 
 formerly made by a secret process at 
 Naples, and used not only in oil- 
 painting, but as an enamel colour. 
 
 Napoleomte (Fr.), a variety of felspar. 
 
 Nap'olite, a blue mineral from Ve- 
 
NAP 
 
 228 
 
 Nappal, soap-rock. 
 
 ITaice'ia, Ifarcine, a vegeto- alkaline 
 base contained in opium. 
 
 Karco'eia (Gr.); in pathologry. privation 
 of sense, as in paralysis, &c. 
 
 Narcofio (Gr. narkoo to render torpid), 
 a medicine producing lethargy, 
 stupor, drowsiness, or sleep. — ^A'iir- 
 coiism, the effect of a narcotic medi- 
 cine or poison. 
 
 U'ai'ootme (Fr.), the narcotic principle 
 of opium; a crystallized substance. 
 
 Nard, an aromatic plant, usually called 
 spikenard, 
 
 NaBoent (Lat. nascor to be bom), an 
 epithet applied to a first state of ex- 
 istence. Thus the nascent state of a 
 cas is the condition in which it is at 
 tlie moment when it is liberated from 
 combination. 
 
 ITatato'reB (Lat. nato to swim), in 
 ornithology, an order of birds with 
 feet provided with webs for swim- 
 ming, as Swans, Geese, Ducks, &c. 
 
 Hafrolite, in mineralogy, a hydrated 
 silicate of soda and alumina. 
 
 Natural History (Lat.), in physicology, 
 the history of all the productions oi 
 nature — animal, vegetable, and mine- 
 ral. It is the science which has for 
 its object the study of the various 
 forms of bodies existing upon or 
 under the surface of the earth : it 
 examines the structure of such things 
 as contain any trace of organization 
 necessary for the exercise of the vital 
 functions, investigates tbe organiza- 
 tion of functions of living beings, 
 and classifies those beings as such 
 according to their analogies. — Natu- 
 ral philosophy is the science which 
 treats of the powers of nature, the 
 properties of natural bodies, and 
 their mutual action upon one an- 
 other, comprehending mechanics, 
 hydrostatics, optics, astronomy, mag- 
 netism, and electricity. 
 Natural Sy&tem, the classification of 
 plants or animals into orders, genera, 
 and species, according to their al- 
 liances in points of structure.— In 
 botany, a natural order \& a group of 
 genera of plants, supposed to bear a 
 greater resemblance to each other 
 than to anything else. The natural 
 orders vary much in their tcrrainolc^gy 
 in the diflDerent systems of botanical 
 writers. The one generally followed 
 is that given by Professor Lindley 
 in his valuable work, ' ' The Vegetable 
 Kingdom." 
 Nat^uraliat, one versed in the knowledge 
 
 of nature, or natural philosophy. 
 Nature (Fr. from Lat. naiura), in a 
 general sense, whatever is made or 
 produced — a word that comprehends 
 all the works of God; the visible 
 
 NEM 
 
 creation; the system of the world, 
 or of all things created ; the universe ; 
 an imaginary soul or active principle 
 of the universe ; the constitution of 
 the world, or of any part of it, or of 
 any being or thing ; the native state 
 or properties of any thing, by which 
 it is aiscriminatedfrom others; the 
 regular course of things in the natural 
 universe. 
 Nau'sea (Lat.), in pathology, a disgust 
 
 for food, with inclination to vomit. 
 Nau'tiliteB (Lat. nautilus), a term ap- 
 plied to fossil shells, apparently allied 
 to the Nautilus. 
 Neh'ula (Lat. a cloud), in astronomyj a 
 cluster of stars not separately dis- 
 tinguishable, having a cloudy or hazy 
 appearance. 
 Nehiue, in archaeology, dn ornament of 
 
 a zigzag form, but without angles. 
 Neo'riuite (Gr. nekros dead, ana liihos 
 a stone), a mineral of fetid odour, 
 found in small nodules in limestone. 
 Nec'ronite. (See Necrolite.) 
 Necrosoop'io (Gr. nekros, and skopeo to 
 view), relating to the examination of 
 a dead body, or post-mortem exa- 
 minations. 
 Neoro'sis (Gr.), in pathology, mortifica- 
 tion of the bones. 
 Necrofomy (Gr.), dissection of dead 
 
 bodies. 
 Nec'tary (Fr.), inbotany, the melliferous 
 
 part of vegetation. 
 NeeiUe Gun, a breech-loading fire-arm, 
 which is exploded by means of a steel 
 point and detonating powder, first 
 used by the Prussians with destruc- 
 tive effect against the Austrians in 
 i865. — Needle ore, a native sulphurct 
 of bismuth, found^^in a gold mme in 
 Siberia, so termed from its acicular 
 crystals. — Magnetic needle is a slen- 
 der magnetized bar of steel, which, 
 when suspended freely on a pivot or 
 centre, arranges itself in the direc- 
 tion of the magnetic force of the earth. 
 Needle Stone, a species of acicular 
 
 zeolite. 
 Sedative {Lat. nego to deny), in phy- 
 sical science, an epithet applied to 
 one of the forms of electricity which 
 a body is capable of assuming. — In 
 algebra, the terra is applied to quan- 
 tities which have the sign — {minus) 
 prefixed. 
 Nem'alite (Gr. nema a fibre, and litkos 
 a stone), a magnesian mineral of a 
 streaky-white colour, which occurs 
 in slender fibres, and consists of silica, 
 magnesia, peroxide of iron, and 
 water: sp. gr. 2*353 ; H ^ 2"0. 
 Nematoi'deans (Gr. nema, and eidos 
 like), in entomology, an order of En- 
 tozoa, comprising such as have a 
 round, filiform, elongated body. 
 
NEM ! 
 
 Nematoneu'ra (Gt. nema, and neuron a 
 nerve), a division of the Radiata, in- 
 cluding such animals of that class as 
 have the nervous filaments distinctly 
 traceable. 
 
 Nemo'cera (Gr. nema^ and keras a horn), 
 in entomology, a section of dipterous 
 insects with filiform or thread-like 
 antennae. 
 
 Neoco'miaii (Gr.), in geology, aterm ap- 
 plied to the greensand fonnation. 
 
 Neora'ma (Gr. neos new, and orao to 
 see), an optical machine representing 
 the interior of a large building. 
 
 Neozoic (Gr. neos, a.Qdzoon an animalL 
 in geology, a term denoting; new 
 animality, and applied to a dvision 
 of the fossiliferous strata. 
 
 Nepen'the (Gr. removing sorrow), a 
 drug that drives away all pain. 
 
 Nepen'thea (Gr.), in botany, a name 
 applied to the Pitcher-plant, which 
 forms the order Nepenthaceas. 
 
 Nephral'gia (Gr. nepkros the kidney, 
 and algos pain), a disease of the 
 kidneys. 
 
 Nephrelmin'thio (Gr. nepkros, and el- 
 Tnintkos 3. worm), in pathology, 
 a term applied to diseases which 
 result from the presence of worms in 
 the kidney. 
 
 Nephrite (Gr.), a hard, tough mineral, 
 of greenish colour, composed chiefly 
 of silica. 
 
 Nephrific (Gr.), in pathology, a medi- 
 cine for diseases of the kidneys or 
 for the stone. 
 
 Nephri'tis (Gr.), an inflammation of 
 the kidneys. 
 
 Neph'rocele (Gr.), hernia of the kidneys. 
 
 Nephrol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on the 
 kidneys. 
 
 Nephrotomy (Gr.), in surgery, the ope- 
 ration of extracting the stone from 
 the kidneys. 
 
 Neptune, one of the most distant of 
 the newly-discovered planets, first 
 observed by Le Verrier and Adams 
 in 1846. Its mean distance from the 
 sun is 2,864,000,000 miles, and its 
 periodical revolution 164 years, 26 
 days, and 17 hours. 
 
 Neptu'nian, in geology, a term applied 
 to stratified rocks, or those which 
 have been deposited by water. — Nep- 
 iunist is a name applied to the geo- 
 loffists of the school of "Werner, who 
 believed all old rocks to have been 
 of at^ueous origin. 
 
 Nereid'ian, in zoology, a class of Annelli- 
 dans, of which the genus Nereis is 
 the type. 
 
 Ner'itinBB, a family of the Naticidae, 
 the Nerits, the shells of which are 
 globose. 
 
 Nerves (Lat. nervi, from Gr. neuron), 
 in physiology, the important organs 
 
 NER 
 
 of sensation and motion, which pro- 
 ceed from the brain or spinal marrow 
 to all parts of the body. The nervous 
 system has been divided into four 
 diflferent branches, consisting of the 
 cerebral nerves, the spinal nerves, 
 the respiratory nerves, and the S3'mpa- 
 thetic nerves. — i,The Cerebral ner^jes^ 
 or those rising from the brain, are 
 thus enumerated and classified by 
 Willis: — The first pair, or olfactory 
 nerve, expanding upon the membrane 
 of the nose ; the second pair^ or optic 
 nerve, terminating in the retina of the 
 eye ; the third pair, or motores ocu- 
 lorura, distributed to the muscles of 
 the eye j the fourth pair, or tro- 
 chleares, distributed to the superior 
 oblique muscle of the eye ; the fifth 
 pair, trigemini, or trifacial nerve, the 
 grand sensitive nerve of the head 
 and face. This nerve consists of the 
 lar^fe, or ganglionic portion, or tri- 
 facial, the sentient and organic nerve 
 of the face ; the minor, or ganglionic 
 portion, or masticatory, the nerve of 
 motion in the temporal, masseter, 
 buccinator, pterygoids, &c.; the sixth 
 pair, or abducentes, distributed to 
 the external rectus muscle of the eye ; 
 the seventh pair includes the portio 
 mollis, or auditory, and the portio 
 dura, or facial, the nerve of motion 
 and expression ; the eighth pair, or 
 grand respiratory nerve, comprises 
 the glosso -pharyngeal, thepar vagum, 
 and the spinal accessory; the ninth 
 pair, or lingual nerve, the muscular 
 nerve of the tongue, the hypoglossal, 
 sub-lingual, or gustatory nerve. — 
 2. The Spinal nerves, or those arising 
 from the spinal marrow, are distin- 
 guished into the cervical nerves — nine 
 pairs : the first of these is enumerated 
 by Willis as the tenth nerve of the 
 head, and called sub-occipital, from, 
 its situation ; the last four cervical, 
 and the first dorsal nerves, furnish 
 the axillary plexus. The dorsal 
 nerves, twelve pairs ; the lumbar 
 nerves, five pairs ; the sacral nerves, 
 six pairs. — 3. llh& Respiratory nerues^ 
 which arise from the medulla oblon- 
 gata, are — the fourth, or pathetici; 
 the portio dura of the seventh, or 
 facial; the glosso-pharyngeal nerve; 
 the par vagum, and the nervus ad 
 par vagum accessorius ; the phrenic 
 nerve ; the external respiratory ; the 
 fifth, and certain spinal nerves, with 
 the par vagum, should be distin- 
 guished as exciters of respiration, the 
 rest being motors. — 4. The Sympa~ 
 ihetic nerve is a collection of ganglia 
 and branches connected with the 
 sixth nerve, a portion of the fifth, the 
 portio dura, the eighth, ninth, and 
 
NER 
 
 230 
 
 NIT 
 
 all tte spinal nerves. It is, in fact 
 a collection of branches from almost 
 every nerve in the frame. — Craig. 
 Nervine, in pathology, a medicine for 
 nervous affections. — In botany, the 
 venous system of leaves. 
 NeiiraI'gia{Gr. neuron, and algos pain), 
 in pathology, an acute painful affec- 
 tion of the nerves. 
 Neorapoph'ysis (Gr. neuron, and apo- 
 phyo to grov^ from), lin anatomy, a 
 portion of bone projecting from a 
 vertebra. 
 Neuras'theny (Gr.), nervous debility. 
 Neurilem'ma ^G^, neuron, and lemma 
 a membrane), in anatomy, the mem- 1 
 brane which invests the substance of 
 the nerves, and forms for each fila- 
 ment a distinct sheath. 
 Heurine (Gr.), the substance which con- 
 stitutes the nerves. 
 Neuri'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 
 nerves. 
 Neurog'raphy, Neurorogy (Gr, neuron, 
 and graphe description), that part of 
 animal physiology which describes or 
 treats of the nerves. 
 lireurop'athy(Gr.), in pathology, nervous 
 
 affection. 
 Neurop'tera (Gr. neuron, and Heron 
 a wing), a genus of insects witnout a 
 sting, having four membranaceous, 
 articulated wings. 
 Neuro'sis (Gr.), a morbid affection of 
 
 the nervous system. 
 Heuro-skereton (Gr.), in anatomy, the 
 deep-seated bones of the vetebral 
 skeleton. 
 Neurofics (Gr.), medicines for the 
 
 nerves, 
 Neurofomy (Gr. neuron, and temno to 
 cut), the anatomy or cutting of the 
 nerves. 
 Keuro'ma (Gr. neuron), in pathology, 
 
 a tumour in the course of a nerve. 
 Neutral (Lat.), in chemistry, an epithet 
 applied to salts composed of an acid 
 and a base in such proportions that 
 they exactly destroy each other's 
 properties. — In botany, applied to 
 flowers having neither stamens nor 
 pistils. — Neutralization is the process 
 by which an acid is combined with a 
 base in such proportions as to render 
 inert the properties of both. 
 Nickel, a whitish metal, malleably duc- 
 tile, and very hard, which occurs in 
 all meteoric iron, and which, like 
 iron, may be rendered magnetic : sp. 
 gr. 9*0. — Nickel-glance, or sulpho- 
 arseniurei of nicliel, occurs massive, 
 with a granular structure and uneven 
 fracture : sp. gr. 6*i2g. 
 Nio'otiiie (so called from Jean Nicoi, 
 who first introduced it into France), 
 an oil or principle extracted from 
 tobacco. 
 
 Nic'titate (Lat. to wink).— Nictitating 
 membrane is a fold of skin with which 
 birds cover their eyes. 
 Niel'lo (Ital.), a method of engraving on 
 gold or silver plate, the lines of which 
 are filled permanently with black 
 enamel ; an art extensively practised 
 by the Romans and modem Italians. 
 Nigrine, in mineralogy, a silico-cal- 
 
 careous oxide of titanium. 
 Nimbus (Lat. a cloud), in meteorology, 
 the rain-cloud. — In painting and 
 sculpture, a circular disc round the 
 heads of divinities, sovereigns, and 
 saints ; an aureola. 
 Ni'che, one of the newly- discovered 
 planets, first observed by Luther in 
 1861. 
 Nio'bium, a metal discovered in colum- 
 
 bite. 
 Nitidula'rcBB (Lat. niiidus clean), a tribe 
 of coleopterous insects, of which Ni- 
 tidula is the type; fam. Clavicomes, 
 Nitraria'cBBB, in botany, a nat. order 
 of exogenous plants, of which the 
 Nitraria is the type. 
 Nitrate, in chemistry, a salt formed of 
 nitric acid and a base. — Nitrate oj 
 silver is prepared by saturating pure 
 nitric acid with pure silver, evaporat- 
 ing the solution, and crystallizing the 
 nitrate. Properly prepared, it forms 
 an excellent indelible ink for writing 
 on linen with a pen. — Nitratine is 
 the nitrate of soda. 
 Nitre (Fr. firom Gr. nitron), in che- 
 mistry, nitrate of potassa, or potash ; 
 called also saltpetre. — Nitric acid, 
 or aquafortis, is a heavy liquid of a 
 yellow colour, composed 01 30 parts 
 of nitrogen and 70 of oxygen. — Nitric 
 oxide is a gas fatal to animal life. 
 — Nitrite is a salt formed of nitrous 
 acid and a base. 
 Nitroben'zide, a yellowish liquid ob- 
 tained from benzine and nitric acid. 
 Ni'trogen (Gr. nitron^ and gennao to 
 produce), in chemistry, a simple 
 gaseous body, which forms a con- 
 stituent part of nitric acid, and has 
 received the name of azote, from its 
 being unrespirable, and incapable of 
 supporting animal life. It is rather 
 lighter than common air; its equiva- 
 lent is 14. It combines with oxygen 
 in five proportions, giving the formula? 
 to the nitrous oxide of NO ; nitric 
 oxide, NO2; hyponitrous acid, NOg; 
 nitrous acid, KO4; nitric acid, NOs. 
 Nitrome'ter (Gr.), an instrument for 
 ascertaining the quality or value of 
 nitre. 
 Nitromuriaf io, nitric and muriatic acid 
 
 combined. 
 Nitronaph'thalaae, a compound result- 
 ing from the action of nitric acid on 
 naphthaline. 
 
NIT 
 
 Nitrous, partaking of nitre. — Nitrous 
 acid has less of oxygen than nitric 
 acid. 
 
 ITi'turet, a body consistin^^ of oxygen, 
 hydrogen, and carbon, with one atom 
 of nitrogen. 
 
 ITootilioni'nsB (Lat. nox night), iortfis* 
 tomology, a family of the Vesperti- 
 fionidae, of which the Noctilio, a 
 genus of ^ts, is the type. 
 
 Noo'tograph ^Gr.), a writing frame for 
 the blind. 
 
 Noctur'na (Lat. nox\ the Moth Butter- 
 flies, comprehending the third family 
 of the Lepidoptera 
 
 Node (Lat. nodus a knot), in surgery, 
 a hard tumour upon a bone, which 
 is oftenattended bycaries ornecrosis. 
 —In astronomy, the two points in 
 which the orbit of a planet intersects 
 the plane of the ecliptic ; a point or 
 hole in the gnomon of a dial which 
 indicates the hour by its light, as the 
 gnomon does by its shadow. — In 
 geometry, a small oval figure. 
 
 Hogging, in architecture, a partition 
 framed of timber scantlings, with in- 
 terstices filled by bricks. 
 
 Koma (Gr. nomo to corrode), in patho- 
 lo^', an ulcer which attacks the 
 skin and cheek or vulva of young- 
 girls. It appears in the form of red 
 and somewhat livid spots, and in a 
 few days becomes gangrenous. 
 
 Nomad, in physics, an atom, or very 
 minute particle. 
 
 Kombril (Fr.), in heraldry, the centre 
 of an escutcheon. 
 
 Nome (Gr.), in algebra, a simple guan- 
 tity affixed to some other quantity. 
 
 No'menclature (Lat.), the language or 
 terms peculiar to science or art. 
 
 Nonages'imal (Lat. the ninetieth), in 
 astronomy, nonagesimal degree is 
 the ninetieth degree of the ecliptic, 
 reckoned from either of the points 
 in which it is intersected, being the 
 highest at any instant. It is used in 
 calculating the parallaxes of the 
 moon. 
 
 Non'agon (Gr. nine-angled), in geome- 
 try, a plane figure having nine angles. 
 
 Non-conduc'tor (Lat.), in physics, a sub- 
 stance that does not conduct or 
 transmit ; particularly one that does 
 not conduct the electric fluid. 
 
 Non'descript (Lat. not yet described), 
 in zoology, botany, Sec, anything not 
 yet classed or described. 
 
 Non-elec'trio (Lat.), in physics, a sub- 
 stance not electric, but which con- 
 ducts the electric fluid. 
 
 Non'tronite, in mineralogy, a silicate 
 of iron found in small nodules, of a 
 yellowish -green colour, so called 
 from Nontron, in France, where it 
 occurs. Its constituents are silver. 
 
 231 
 
 NUD 
 
 peroxide of iron, alumina, magnesia, 
 clay, and water. 
 
 Non'upla (Ital.), in music, the appella- 
 tion appropriate to a quick species 
 of time, consisting of nme crotchets 
 or nine quavers in a bar, and the 
 beating of which is performed by two 
 falls and one elevation of the hand. 
 
 Normal (Lat. norma a rule), according 
 to rule or principle. — Normal schools 
 are schools for trainingschoolmasters. 
 
 Norroy (Fr.),in heraldry, the title of the 
 third of the three kmgs-at-arms, or 
 provincial heralds. 
 
 North Pole, in astronomy, an imagi- 
 nary point in the northern bemi- 
 Sjpbere, 90° from the equator. — 
 North star is the north polar star. 
 
 Norway Ragstone, a coarse variety of 
 whetstone. 
 
 Nosing, in architecture, the moulding 
 upon the upper edge of a step. 
 
 Nosol'ogy (Gr. noses disease, and logos 
 a discourse), the doctrine of diseases, 
 or their classification and nomencla- 
 ture. 
 
 Nostal'gia (Gr. nosieo to return, and 
 algos grief), in pathology, home-sick- 
 ness. 
 
 Nostrum (Lat.), a quack medicine kept 
 for profit in the hands of the in- 
 ventor. 
 
 Notacan'thinffi (Gr. notos the back, and 
 akaniha a spine), a sub-family of the 
 Neidas, consisting of those genera 
 which have the body anguilliform and 
 much compressed, of which the Nota- 
 cantbus is the type, 
 
 Notal'gia (Gr. notos, 3.nA.algos pain), in 
 pathology, pain in the back. 
 
 No'toehord (Gr. notos, and chorde a 
 chord), in anatomy, a term applied 
 to the gelatinous column which 
 forms the primary condition of the 
 spine in vertebrate animals. 
 
 Notorhi'zal (Gr. notos, and rhiza a root), 
 in botany, an epithet applied to the 
 radicle in the embryonic plant on the 
 back of the cotyledons. 
 
 Novac'ulite (Lat. novacula a razor), 
 an argillaceous stone used for hones 
 and wbetstones. 
 
 Nuhee'ula (Lat. a Utile cloud), in astro- 
 nomy, a name given to the Magel- 
 lanic clouds, or two extensive jiebu- 
 louspatches of clouds. — In pathology, 
 a small speck on the corner of the eye. 
 
 Nu'cleus (Lat. a kernel), in physiology, 
 a body about which matter is col- 
 lected in animal and vegetable cells. 
 — In astronomy, the bright central 
 spot sometimes seen in the misty 
 matter forming the head of a comet. 
 Nudibrach'iate (Lat. nudiis naked, and 
 brackia an arin), having naked arms ; 
 a term applied to those Polypi whose 
 tentacles are not covered with cilia. 
 
NtJD 
 
 232 
 
 OBJ 
 
 Nudibranchia'ta ^Lat. midus, and 
 branckicB gills), in malacology, the 
 second order of the class Gaste- 
 ropoda, consisting of Mollusca with- 
 out shells, and having their branchiae 
 exposed on some part of the back. 
 
 Kugget {Sc. a lump, as a nugget of 
 sugar, &c.), in mining, a term applied 
 to a lump of gold taken from the mine 
 in its natural state, either in situ or 
 in transitu. The largest specimens 
 have been found in the gold-diggings 
 of Victoria, in Australia, one of 
 which weighed 134 lbs., the pure gold 
 weighing 126 lbs. 
 
 Number (Fr. from Lat. nuTnerus), in 
 arithmetical and mathematical sci- 
 ence, an assemblage of two or more 
 units. — Cardinal nufnbers are those 
 which express the quantity of units, 
 as I, 2, 3, 4, Sec, whereas ordinal 
 numbers are those which express 
 order, as ist, 2nd, 3rd, &c. — Compound 
 number, one divisible by some other 
 number besides unity ; as 12, which 
 is divided by 2, 3, 4, and 6. — Cubic 
 number is the product of a square 
 number by its root. — U'kole numbers 
 are otherwise called integers. 
 
 Nu'meral (Lat.), relating to, or consist- 
 ing of, a number. The nujneral let- 
 ters are the seven Roman capitals, I, 
 V, X, L, C, D, M ; the numeral 
 figures, r, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and o. — 
 Numeral algebra, those cases in 
 which numerals arc employed, in 
 contradistinction to literal, or where 
 letters are used. 
 
 Numera'tion (Lat. numero to number), 
 the first rule in arithmetic. 
 
 Nu'merator (Lat.), in arithmetic, the 
 numerator of a fraction is that number 
 which stands above the line, as 7 is 
 the numerator of f. The whole 
 fraction bears the same proportion 
 to the whole number i as this nume- 
 rator bears to the lower figure. 
 
 Numismafica, Numismatol'ogy (Lat. 
 numisTna^cdva), the science of coins 
 and medals. 
 
 Nmn'mulite (Lat. nummus money), an 
 extinct molluscous animal, of a thin, 
 lenticular shape, having some resem- 
 blance to a com. 
 
 Nus'sierite (from its occurring at Nus- 
 sikre, in France), in mineralogy, a 
 phosphate of lead and lime, of a green- 
 ish colour, with a feeble or greasy 
 lustre: sp. gr. ^'04; H=:4'o. 
 
 Nuta'tion (Lat.), m astronomy, a tremu- 
 lous motion of the axis of the earth, 
 by which its inclination to the plane 
 of the ecliptic is continually varying, 
 being in its annual revolution twice 
 inclined to the ecliptic, and as often 
 returning to its former position. 
 
 Nut Pine, in botany, a new species of 
 Pine (the Pintis monophyllus) from 
 the Rocky Mountains, the seeds of 
 which, as obtained from the ccnes, 
 afford the principal food of some of 
 the Indian tribes. 
 
 Ku'triment, or Nutri'tion (Lat. nutria to 
 nourish), in physiology, that which 
 nourishes and sustains the vital func- 
 tions, having for its object the suste- 
 nance, increment, and reparation of 
 animal and vegetable bodies, bj; as- 
 similation of the nutritive principles 
 of the respective parts. 
 
 Nuftalite (in honour of Prof essor Nut- 
 tall), a mineral associated with calc- 
 spar, occurring in prismatic crystals 
 of vitreous lustre. Its constituents are 
 silica, alumina, lime, potash, prot- 
 oxide of iron, and water: sp. gr. 2*7; 
 H=:4.5. 
 
 Wyotalo'pia (Gr. nyx the night, alao- 
 niai to grope about, and ops the eye), 
 a defect of vision, in which the patient 
 can see better by night than by day. 
 
 Nymph (Gr.), in entomology, the second 
 stag^ of a metabolian insect. 
 
 Nympna'ceae (Gr.), in zoology, a family 
 of bivalve Mollusca. 
 
 Nympheea'ceBB (Gr.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of Endogens, consisting of 
 floating aquatic plants, of which 
 Nymphaja, or "Water-lily, is the type. 
 
 N'ymphip'ara(Gr.), afamily of dipterous 
 insects. 
 
 Nysa, in astronomy, one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Goldschmidt in 1857. 
 
 NysBon'idse {Gr. nysso to sting), in en- 
 tomology, a family of hymen opterous 
 insects, containing the genera Astata, 
 Nysson, Oxybelus, Nitclla, andPison. 
 
 o. 
 
 Oakum (Sax.), loose hemp, obtained by 
 untwisting old ropes, with which, 
 being mingled with pitch, leaks are 
 stopped. 
 
 Obhliga'to (Ital.), in music, a term sig- 
 nifying composed on purpose for the 
 particular instrument named. 
 
 Obcor'date (Lat. ob against, and cor the 
 
 heart), in botany, a term applied to 
 leaves shaped like a heart, with the 
 apex next the stem. 
 
 Ob'elisk (Gr. from obelos a needle), a 
 lofty, quadrangular, monolithic co- 
 lumn, diminishing upwards. 
 
 Object-glass, the glass of a telescope 
 or microscope which is nearest to 
 
OBL 
 
 233 
 
 OCT 
 
 the object and farthest from the 
 eye. 
 Oblate (Lat.)i in mathematics, an epithet 
 applied to a spheroid which is made 
 by the revolution of an ellipse about 
 the smaller of the two axes. — Ohlaie 
 spheroid is a sphere flattened at the 
 
 Eoles, or such a sphere as is produced 
 y the revolution of an ellipse about 
 its shorter axis. 
 
 Oblique ^Fr.J, in military sciencej a 
 term of varied application ; B.s,Obligue 
 position is a position taken in oblique 
 direction from the original line of 
 formation ; — Oblique fire or defence 
 is that which is under too great an 
 angle, as is generally the defence of 
 the second flank, which can never be 
 so good as a defence in front ; — 
 Oblique deployment \^ a term applied 
 to the component parts of a column 
 when extending into line, and when 
 they deviate to the right or left for 
 the purpose of taking up an oblique 
 position. — Oblique radius is a line ex- 
 tending from the centre to the exterior 
 side of- a polygon . — To oblique, in 
 military evolutions, is to move forward 
 to the right or left by stepping side- 
 ways in either of those directions, ac- 
 cording to the words of command. 
 
 Oblong (Fr.), in geometrVj a rectangu- 
 lar or quadrangular figure longer 
 than broad. 
 
 Ob'olite Grit, in geology, the lower Silu- 
 rian sandstone of Russia and Swe- 
 den, so called from the abundance of 
 shells of the Obolus, a brachiopod 
 Mollusc. 
 
 OVovate (Lat.), reversely ovate, the 
 broad end of the egg being upper- 
 most. 
 
 Observ'atory (Lat.), a building con- 
 structed for astronomical observa- 
 tions. 
 
 Obsid'ian (Lat.), a mineral of a green 
 or brownish colour (the obsidianus 
 lapis of the Romans) ; a volcanic 
 suDstance resembling common green 
 bottle glass. It consists of silica, 
 alumina, potash or soda, oxide 01 
 iron, and lime; sp.gr. 3'34; H = 6 — 7. 
 
 Obstefrics (Lat. obsteirix a midwife), 
 in medical science, the art of deliver- 
 ing women in childbirth. — Obstetri- 
 cian is one who practises obstetrics ; 
 a man-midwife. 
 
 Obtun'dent (Lat. obiundo to blunt), in 
 pharmacy, a mucilaginous or oily 
 medicine to deaden pain. 
 
 Obtuse (Lat. not pointed). — In mathe- 
 matics, an obtiise angle is an angle 
 containing more than 90'. 
 
 Obverse, in numismatics, the side of a 
 coin or medal that has the face or 
 head upon it, the other side being 
 the reverse. 
 
 Ob'volute (Lat. ob, and volvo to roll), in 
 botanyj applied to an arrangement of 
 leaves in buds. 
 
 Oo'ciput (Lat.), in anatomy, the hinder 
 part of the head, or that part of the 
 skull which forms the hind part. 
 
 Ocean (Lat.), the vast body of salt water 
 which encompasses the great divisions 
 of the earth. The ocean, inland seas, 
 &c., cover an area of 147,800,000 
 square miles. 
 
 Ochna'cesB (Gr. ochne the wild pear), in 
 botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, abounding in a watery juice, 
 of which the Ochna is the genus and 
 type. 
 
 OcHre (Gr. ockros yellow), a variety of 
 clay ; the hydrated sesquioxide of 
 iron, an earth used in painting, in 
 which the oxide of iron is the colour- 
 ing matter. 
 
 Oct", or Octo- (Lat. and Gr.), a prefix in 
 compound words, signifying eight. 
 
 Oc'tacnord(Gr. okto, and c-Aon^a chord), 
 an instrument or system of eight 
 sounds. 
 
 Oc'tagon (Gr. okto, and gonia an angfle), 
 in geometry, a figure of eight sides 
 and eight angles. — ^In fortification, a 
 place which has eight bastions or 
 sides. 
 
 Octag^yn'ia (Gr. okto, and gyne a fe- 
 male), an order of plants in the Lin- 
 nsean system having eight pistils., 
 
 Octahe'dral (Gr. okto, a.nd hedra a base), 
 having eight equal sides. 
 
 Octahe'drite (Gr.), the pyramidal ore of 
 titanium. 
 
 Octahe'dron (Gr.), one of the five regular 
 solids, the surface of which consists 
 of eight equal and equilateral tri- 
 angles. 
 
 Octan'dria, Octan'drian (Gr. okto, and 
 andres males), a class of plants in the 
 Linn^an system having eight stamens. 
 
 Ootan'gular (Lat.), having eight angles. 
 
 Octant (Lat. octo), in astronomy, the 
 eighth part of a circle. — In astrology, 
 an aspect or position. The moon is 
 said to be in her octants when she is 
 a-t 45°» iSS"* a-nd 315" from her con- 
 junctions. 
 
 Oc'tave (Fr. from Lat. ociavus), in 
 music, an harmonic interval contain- 
 ing five tones and two semitones; the 
 eighth note of the scale, the most 
 perfect of scales and most perfect of 
 concords. The octave embraces all 
 the primitive sounds, namely, all the 
 original tones and semitones. 
 
 Octil'lion, in numeration, the number 
 produced by involving a million to 
 the eighth power. 
 
 Octodec'uno (Lat.), a book in which a 
 sheet is folded into eighteen leaves. 
 
 Oc'topod (Gr. okto, and podes feet), an 
 animal having eight feet. 
 
OCT 
 
 OMP 
 
 Oc'tOBtyle (Gr. okto^ and stylos a co- 
 
 lumnj, in architecture, a portico or 
 
 the face of a building having eight 
 
 columns. 
 Od'erite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 
 black mica. 
 Odom'eter (Gr. a road measurer)^ an 
 
 instrument attached to the wheel of 
 
 a carriage for measuring distances. 
 Odom'etry (Gr.), the measurement of 
 
 distances, 
 Od'ontalgy (Gr. odous a tooth, and 
 
 algos pain), the toothache. 
 Odon'talite (Gr. odous, and Itihos a 
 
 stone), a fossil tooth or bone. 
 Odon to^aph (Gr.), an instrument to 
 
 measure or design the teeth of 
 
 wheels. 
 Odontog'raphy, Odontol'ogy (Gr.), the 
 
 anatomy or science of the teeth. 
 (Ede'ma ((Jr.), in pathology, a tumour; 
 
 a collection of water in the cellular 
 
 membranes. 
 (Enan'thio (Gr. oinos wine, and anihos 
 
 a flower), noting an acid obtained 
 
 from oenanthic ether ; an oily liguid 
 
 which gives to wine its characteristic 
 
 odour. 
 (Er'stedite, a crystallized mineral of a 
 
 brown colour and splendent lustre. 
 
 Its constituents are titanateof zirco- 
 
 nia, silica, lime, magnesia, protoxide 
 
 of iron, and water: sp. gr. 3'62 ; H= 
 
 (Esoph'a^s (Gr.), the canal leading 
 from the pharynx ; the short cavity 
 at the back of the mouth to the 
 stomach ; the gullet. — CEsophagitis, 
 inflammation of the cesophagus. — 
 (Esophagoiomy, operation of cutting 
 into_ the cesophagus to extract a 
 foreign body. 
 
 (Ea'tri£e (Gr. oistros), in entomology, 
 a family of dipterous insects, of which 
 the CEstrus, or Gadfly, is the type. 
 
 Ogee (Fr.), in architecture, a particular 
 kind of moulding. 
 
 Ogive (Fr.), a rib in a Gothic vault, that 
 crosses diagonally from angle to 
 angle. 
 
 Ogyg^ian (from Ogyges, king of Attica], 
 relating to a gruat inundation which 
 is stated to have occurred in the reign 
 of that sovereign, about i764years B.C. 
 
 Oil (Lat. oleum), an unctuous juice 
 expressed from animal or vegetable 
 substances. — Tha Jixed oils are com- 
 pounds of carbon, hydrogen, andoxy- 
 fen ; — the volatile oils are obtained 
 y distilling certain vegetables with 
 water.— O// of vitriol, the old name 
 of sulphuric acid. — Oil-bag.a. %\z.nA 
 in animals containing oil. — Oil-cloth, 
 a cloth or canvas having on one side 
 a thick coat of oil-paint. — Oil-colour, 
 a colour made by grinding a coloured 
 substance in oil. 
 
 Oi'sanite, in mineralogy, an ore of tita- 
 nium. 
 
 O'kenite, a translucent mineral found 
 at Dico Island, in Greenland | the 
 Dysclasite. Its constituents are sdica, 
 lime, and water. 
 
 Olaca'oese (Gr. a furrow), in botany, a 
 nat. order of exogenous plants, of 
 which Olax is the genus and type. 
 
 Old Hed Sandstone, in geology, a series 
 interposed between the mountain 
 limestone and the silurian rocks. 
 
 Olea'cesB (Gr. olea the olive), a nat. 
 order of plants belonging to the So- 
 lanal alliance of Lindley, of which 
 the Olea is the type. 
 
 O'leate (Lat. oleum oil), in chemistry, 
 a salt formed of oleic acid. 
 
 defiant, in chemistry, relating to a 
 gas which, combined with chlorine, 
 
 J)roduGes a compound resembling oil. 
 eio, in chemistry, noting an acid 
 derived from a soap made by digest- 
 ing hog's lard in potash Ij'e. 
 
 O'leine, in chemistry, a fusible oil ex- 
 pressed from fat. 
 
 O'leon, in chemistry, a substance ob- 
 tained by distilling oleic acid mixed 
 with lime. 
 
 Olfao'tory Nerves (Lat. olfacio to smell), 
 the first pair of nerves proceeding 
 directly from the brain, being the 
 nerves of smelling, 
 
 Oleom'eter (Lat, oleum, and Gr. me- 
 iron a measure), an instrument for 
 ascertaining the purity and weight 
 of oil. 
 
 Oleo-reain, a mixture ofaterebinthinate 
 oil and a resin. 
 
 OIib'anum(Gr.), a gum resin, the frank- 
 incense of the ancients. 
 
 Olive (Fr.), in botany, the fruit of the 
 tree from which olive oil isproduced. 
 
 Ol'ivenite, in mineralogy, an ore of 
 copper of an olive-green colour. It 
 consists of oxide of copper, phos- 
 phoric acid, and water. 
 
 Ol'ivile, a crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from the gum of theolive tree. 
 
 Ol'ivine, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 chrysolite. 
 
 Oliv'inse (Lat. oliva), in conchology, a 
 sub-family of the Volutidae, the 
 shells of which are smooth and 
 slightly polished. The Oliva, or 
 Olive shell, a genus of marine Mol- 
 lusca, is the genus and type. 
 
 Olym'pia, one of the recently-discovered 
 planets, first observed by Chacornac 
 in i860. 
 
 Oma'sum (Lat.), in comparative ana- 
 totny, the third stomach of ruminant 
 animals. 
 
 Omen'tum (Lat.), in anatomy, a fold of 
 the peritoneal membrane covering 
 the intestines in front. 
 
 Om'phacine (Gr. omphakinos, unripe 
 
OMP 
 
 335 
 
 OPT 
 
 fruit), a juice or oil extracted from 
 ^reen olives. 
 
 Om'phacite (Gr.), a green variety of 
 augite_. 
 
 Om'phazit, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 pyroxene. 
 
 Ontol'o^ (Gr. onios being, and logos a. 
 discourse), the science of existence 
 in itself, or its ultimate grounds and 
 conditions ; metaphysics. 
 
 Onyx (Gr.), in mineralogy, a precious 
 stono; a regularly-banded agate, much 
 prized for cameos . — In pathology, an 
 abscess on the cornea of the eye 
 
 O'olite (Gr. oos an egg, and lithos a 
 stone), in mineralogy, a species of 
 limestone, composed of globules clus- 
 tered together. 
 
 Oolitic (Gr.), composed of or resembling 
 oolites. — On the continent of Europe 
 (says Tomlinson) the ooliiic system 
 is Known as Jura kalk and Calcaire 
 Jurassique, from the conspicuous 
 development of the strata in the Jura 
 Mountains. _ 
 
 Opal (Lat.), in mineralogy, a hard 
 white mineral, the hydrate of silica, 
 remarkable for its iridescent reflec- 
 tion of light. There are many va- 
 rieties, as Fire Opal, Hydrophane, 
 Common Opal, Semi-opal, Wood 
 Opal, Casholong Jasper, Menilite, 
 Hyalite, Geyserite. 
 
 Open, in military- science, a term 
 frequently used in contradistinction 
 to close ; as, open columri, open dis- 
 tances, open order, &c. — In fortifica- 
 tion, open flank is that part of the 
 flank which is covered by the orillon. 
 — Opening of trenches is the first 
 breaking of ground by the besiegers, 
 in order to carry on their approaches 
 towards the place. 
 
 Op'era (Ital.^om Lat. opera), a musical 
 drama, in which the music forms an 
 essential part. — Opera-glass is a 
 small perspective glass or telescope 
 used in theatres, operas, &c. 
 
 Oper'culum (Lat.), in botany, a cover ; 
 the lid of the tneca of a moss. 
 
 Ophical'eio (Gr. opkis a serpent, and 
 Lat. calx chalk), a rock composed of 
 marble and serpentine. 
 
 Oph'icleide (Gr. opkis, ^nA. kleis a key), 
 a musical wind instrument used in 
 the orchestra and in military bands. 
 
 Ophidians (Gr. opkis), an order of rep- 
 tiles including all the serpentine 
 species. 
 
 OpHid'ion (Gr. ophis), a sea-fish resem- 
 bling^ a serpent. 
 
 Ophid'inee, a sub-family of the Gym- 
 netres, or Ribbon-fishes, of which 
 the Ophidion is the type. 
 
 O'phiolite (Gr. opkis, and lithos a stone), 
 the mineral serpentine. 
 
 Ophiol'ogy (Gr.), that part of natural 
 
 history which treats of reptiles or 
 serpents. 
 
 Ophion'idsB (Gr.), a family of coleop- 
 terous insects, belonging to the tribe 
 Ichneumonides. 
 
 Ophite, Ophi'tes (Gr. ophis), in mine- 
 ralogy, the serpentine stone. 
 
 Ophth^'mia (Gr. ophtkalmos the eye), 
 inflammation of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmohlennorrhoe'a (Gr. ophtkal- 
 mos, blenna mucus, and rkeo to flow), 
 a puriform discharge from the eyelids . 
 
 Ophthal'moeele (Gr. ophtkalmos, and 
 kele hernia), extraordinary protru- 
 sion of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmog'raphy, Ophthalmol'ogy 
 (Gr.), a description of, or treatise on, 
 the eye. 
 
 OphthaJmos'copy (Gr. ophtkalmos, and 
 skopeo to inspect), a branch of phy- 
 siognomy limited to the observation 
 of the eyes. — Ophthalmoscope, an 
 instrumentfor examining the interior 
 of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmofomy (Gr.), the dissection of 
 the eye. 
 
 Oph'thiumy (Gr.), an inflammation of 
 the eye, or of parts connected with it. 
 
 O'piane (Fr.), the pure narcotic prin- 
 ciple of opium. 
 
 O'piate (Lat. from opium), a medicine 
 producing sleep. 
 
 Opisthof onos (Gr. opisthen backward, 
 and teino to bend), a convulsive 
 affection of several muscles, by which 
 the body is bent rigidly backward. 
 
 O'pimn (Lat.), the inspissated or con- 
 crete juice of a species of poppy. 
 
 Opobal'sam (Gr. opos juice, and bal- 
 sam.on balm), a balsam of Peru ; one 
 of the names of the balm of Gilead 
 or Mecca, the produce of the tree 
 Balsam-odendron opobalsamum. 
 
 Opodel'doc, a liniment made by dissolv- 
 ing soap in alcohol, with the addition 
 ot camphor and volatile oils. 
 
 Opop'anax (Grr. opos, pan all, and akos a 
 remedy), a gum resin of an acrid 
 taste, resembling gum ammoniac. 
 
 Opos'sum (Ind.), an American marsupial 
 quadruped, characterized by the ab- 
 dominal pouch of the female. 
 
 Opsiom'eter (Gr. opsis vision, and 
 m.etron a measure), an instrumentfor 
 measuring the extent of distinct 
 vision in different persons. 
 
 Optics (Gr. optikos, from ops the eye), 
 that branch of physical science 
 which treats of light and vision. — 
 Optic axis, a ray of light passing 
 through the centre of the eye, or 
 falling perpendicularly on it. — Optic 
 angle, the angle included or con- 
 tained between the two rays of light 
 drawn from th© extreme points of an 
 object. — Optic nerves, the second 
 pair of nerves arising nrom the tha- 
 
OPT 
 
 236 
 
 ORM 
 
 lami nervorum, and perforating the 
 bulb of the eye. — Optic inequality, in 
 astronomy, an apparent irregularity 
 in the motions of very distant bodies, 
 so called, — Optician is one skilled 
 in optics, who makes or sells optical 
 glasses or spectacles. 
 Optime (Lat. oMimus the best), a term 
 applied in the University of Cam- 
 bridge to those who hold the highest 
 rank as scholars. 
 Op'timism (Lat.), the doctrine that 
 
 everj'thing is ordered for the best. 
 Optom'eter (Crr.), in optics, an instru- 
 ment for measuring the limits of dis- 
 tinct vision. 
 Orato'rio (Ital.), in music, a sacred 
 
 musical composition. 
 Orbic'ulates (Lat. or&is round), a tribe of 
 Crustaceans, of the family Brachyura. 
 Orbit (Lat. orbis), in astronomy, the 
 line or path which uny celestial body 
 describesby its revolution. — In optics, 
 the cavity in which the eyeball is 
 embedded. — In ornithology, the skin 
 which surrounds the eye of a bird. 
 Or'bito-sphenoid (Gr.), in anatomy, an 
 epithet applied to the lesser wing of 
 the sphenoid bone. 
 Or'chel, a mineral resembling alum. 
 Or'oheBtxa (Gr.), a place appropriated 
 to musicians, or to the performers in 
 a concert. 
 Orohida'ceae (Gr.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, of which 
 the Orchis is the type. 
 Orchil, in botany, a species of lichen, 
 
 and a dye which the plant yields. 
 Orcine, in chemistry, a crystallizable 
 colouring principle obtained from a 
 species of lichen. 
 Order (Lat. ordo method), a term of 
 extensive application in the arts and 
 sciences. — In natural history, it is 
 the subdivision of a class, containing 
 tribes, genera, and species. — In archi- 
 tecture, it is the rule of proportion 
 which is to be observed in the con- 
 struction of any building. The lead- 
 ing parts which constitute the order 
 in architecture are the column and 
 the entablature. The column is 
 , divided into a shaft, a base, and a 
 capital; the entablature into a cor- 
 nice, frieze, and architrave. The 
 five principal orders are Doric, 
 Ionic, Corinthian, Tuscan, and Com- 
 posite, three of which are Greek — 
 theDoric, Ionic, and Corinthian; and 
 two Roman or Italian — the Tuscan 
 and the Composite. Besides these 
 there are the A ttic order ^ the 
 pilaster of an attic ; Caryaitc order, 
 m which the entablature is sup- 
 ported by the figures of women in- 
 stead of columns ; Persian order, in 
 which the entablature is supported by 
 
 the figures of men instead of columns. 
 — In military science, order of battle 
 is the arrangement and disposition 
 of the diflferent parts of an army, 
 according to the nature of the ground, 
 for thepuipose of engaging an enemy, 
 by giving or receiving an attack, or 
 in order to be reviewed, &c. 
 
 Or'dinaiy (Lat.), in heraldry, a portion of 
 an escutcheon contained between the 
 straight and other lines. The heraldic 
 ordinaries are divided into two classes 
 — the honourable, or greater ordi- 
 naries, and the subordinate, or lesser. 
 The honourable ordinaries are — the 
 chief, pale, bend, bend sinister, fesse, 
 bar, chevron, cross, andsaltire. The 
 subordinates are — the bordure, orle, 
 tressure, inescutcheon, canton, quar- 
 ter billet, gyson, pile, flanche, lozenge, 
 fusil, rustre, mascle, fret roundle, 
 and gutt§. 
 
 Ordnance (Fr.), cannon, applied to all 
 sorts of great guns used in war. 
 
 Ore (Sax.), a mineral body or substance 
 from which metal is extracted ; metal 
 yet in its fossil state. 
 
 Organic (Fr. from Lat. organicus\ con- 
 sisting of various parts co-operating 
 with eaeh other. — Organic bodies are 
 such as have organs, on the action of 
 which depend their growth and per- 
 fection. — Organic disease, a disease 
 affecting the organs. — Organic re" 
 Tnains are fossil remains of organized 
 bodies. 
 
 Organog^raphy (Lat. and Gr.), in botany, 
 a description of the organs or struc- 
 ture of plants. 
 
 Organol'ogy (Lat. and Gr.), in botany, 
 that branch of physiology which treats 
 in particular of the different organs 
 of animals. 
 
 Organ Stop, in music, the stop of an 
 organ, or a collection of pipes which 
 run through the compass of the in- 
 strument. 
 
 Or'ganon (Gr.)^ an instrument ; a ma- 
 chine for facilitating labour in archi- 
 tecture and the arts. 
 
 0rgue8(Fr.), in fortification, long, thick 
 pieces of timber, forming a pcftrtcuUis 
 for the defence of a gate. 
 
 Oriohaloum (Lat.), a metallic substance 
 resembling gold. 
 
 O'riel (Old Fr. oriol), in architecture, 
 a bay-window beyond the wall, and 
 supported upon brackets. 
 
 Ori'on, in astronomy, a constellation of 
 the southern hemisphere. 
 
 Orismorogy (Gr. orismos a term), in 
 natural history, that branch which 
 relates to the technical terms of the 
 science ; glossology. 
 
 Orle (Fr.), in heraldry, an ordinaiy in 
 the fonn of a fillet round a shield. 
 
 Or'molu (Fr,), gilded brass. - 
 
ORN 
 
 237 
 
 OST 
 
 Omithorogy (Gr. omts a bird, and 
 ioffos a discourse), that branch of 
 natural history which treats of the 
 structure, habits, and classification 
 of birds. According' to Linnseus, 
 they are divided into six orders ; viz., 
 Accipitres, or Birds of Prey ; the 
 Piece; the Anseres, or Swimming 
 Birds ; the Grallce, or Waders ; the 
 GallincB; and the Pojjerej. Swain- 
 son adopts the following orders ; — 
 Raptores, Birds of Prey ; Insesso- 
 res', Perchers; Scansores, Climbers; 
 Rasores, Scratchers ; Grallaiores, 
 "Waders ; Nataiores, Swimmers. — 
 OmiiholHes are the fossil foot- 
 prints of birds. 
 
 Gmithorhyn'chus (Gr. omts, and rhyn- 
 chos a beak], a genus of Mammals 
 found in Australia, whose mouth re- 
 sembles the bill of a duck. 
 
 Orobancha'ccEe (Gr. orobos a vetch, 
 and ancko to strangle), in botany, a 
 nat. order of exogenous plants, of 
 which the Orobanche, or Broom- 
 rape, is the type. 
 
 Orog'raphy, Orol'ogy (Gr. oros a moun- 
 tain), a description of, or treatise on, 
 mountains, as to their geological 
 structure, relations, &c. 
 
 Orontia'cesa (Gr.), in botany, an order 
 of herbaceous endogenous plants, of 
 which the Orontium is the type. 
 
 Or'piment (Lat.), a yellow sulphuret of 
 arsenic ; a pigment. 
 
 Or'rery (in honour of Lord Orrery)^ in 
 astronomy, a machine for represent- 
 ing the motions and relative tiistances 
 of the heavenly bodies. 
 
 Or'tiiidse (Gr. orihos straight, and eidos 
 form), afamily of nocturnal lepidop- 
 terous insects ; the Spinning Hawk 
 Moths. 
 
 Orthodrom'ics, or Or'thodromy (Gr. 
 orihos, and drotnos a course), the 
 art of sailing on the arc of some 
 
 Sreat circle, which is the shortest 
 istance between any two points on 
 the surface of the globe. 
 
 Or'thogon (Gr.), in geometry, a right- 
 angled figure. 
 
 Orthop'edy (Gr. orthos, and /tJt^ffj feet), 
 in surgery, the art of curing or re- 
 medying deformities in the limbs of 
 children. 
 
 Orthoplo'ceae (Gr. orihos and flake, 
 right folding together), in botany, a 
 sub-order of cruciferous plants. 
 
 Orthopnoe'a (Gr. orthos and pnoe, right 
 breathing), in pathology, a difficulty 
 of breathing, which can only be per- 
 formed when the patient is in an 
 erect position. 
 
 Orthop'tera, Orthop'teran (Gr. orihos, 
 a.napiera wings), an order of insects, 
 comprising Cockroaches, Crickets, 
 Grasshoppers, &c. 
 
 Oryotog'nosy (Gr. orykios a fossil, and 
 gnosis knowledge), that branch of 
 mineralogy which has for its object 
 the arrangement and classification 
 of minerals. 
 
 Oryotol'ogy (Gr. orykios, and logos dis- 
 course), that branch of zoological 
 science which treats of fossil organic 
 remains, or the nomenclature of 
 minerals. 
 
 Os (Lat.), a bone. — Ossicle, a small 
 bone. 
 
 Os (Lat. OS, oris a mouth)^ in anatomy, 
 an opening of parts, either internal 
 or external ; as, os uieri, the orifice 
 of the uterus ; os externum, the en- 
 trance to the vagina. 
 
 Os'cheocele (Gr. osche the scrotum, 
 and kele a tumour), in surgery, a 
 scrotal hernia or rupture. — Oschiiis, 
 inflammation of the scrotum. 
 
 OaciUato'ria (Lat.), a group of minute 
 filamentous organized beings, which 
 have oscillatory motions ; a genus of 
 Algae, so named from their oscilla- 
 tory motions. 
 
 Oscula'tion (Lat. act of kissing), in 
 geometry, the contact between any 
 curve and a circle which has the 
 same curvature as the given curve at 
 the point of conta.ct.-^OsculatoriMS, 
 in anatomy, is an epithet applied to 
 the sphincter muscle of the lips, so 
 called because by it the act of luss- 
 ing is performed. 
 
 Os'mazome (Gr. osme, smell, and zomos 
 broth), a brownish - yellow animal 
 substance, obtained by digesting cold 
 water on muscular fibre, and then 
 treating it with pure alcohol. 
 
 Os'mium (Gr.), a metallic substance 
 found associated with the ore of 
 platinum. 
 
 Os'mose (Gr.), the process by vphich 
 fluids and gases pass through mem- 
 branes. 
 
 Osmunda'cesB, afamilyof Polypodiaceae, 
 of which Osmunda, a genus of Ferns, 
 is the type. 
 
 Osphresiol'ogy (Gr. osphresis sense of 
 smelling, and logos a discourse), a 
 treatise on olfaction and odours, or 
 the sense of smelling. 
 
 Os&ervan'za (Ital.), in music, a term im- 
 plying that the movement at the 
 beginning of which it is written is to 
 be executedwith scrupulous exactness. 
 
 Oatag'ra (Lat. os a bone), in surgery, a 
 forceps used for extracting the frag- 
 ments of broken bone. 
 
 Osteal'gia (Lat. and Gr.), pain in the 
 bones. 
 
 Osteine (Fr,), the tissue of bone. 
 
 Oatei'tis (Gr.), osseous inflammation. 
 
 Os'teocele (Gr. osteon bone, and kele 
 hernia), a hernia in which the sac is 
 cartilaginous and bony. 
 
OST 
 
 Osteocolla (Gr. osteon, and koila g^lue), 
 an incrustatin^ carbonate of Time ; 
 an inferior kind of glue. 
 
 Os'teooope (Gr. osteon, and kopos weari- 
 ness), in pathology, pain in the bones, 
 or in the nerves and membranes that 
 encompass them. 
 
 Oateoden tine (Gr.), a structure formed 
 in teeth resembling bone. 
 
 Osteog'eny (Gr.), the formation or 
 growth of bone. 
 
 Osteog'raphy (Gr.), a description of the 
 bones, 
 
 Os'teolite (Gr.), a fossil petrified bone. 
 
 08tfiorogy(Gr.), a treatise on the bones. 
 
 Oa'teophyte (Gr.), a bony tumour or 
 projection. 
 
 Oeteoaarco'ma (Gr. osteon, and sarx 
 flesh), a conversion of the bone into 
 a mass resembling flesh. 
 
 Oateofomy (Gr. osteon, and femno to 
 cut), the dissection of bones. 
 
 Os'teotrite (Gr,)^ an instrument for re- 
 moving diseased bones. 
 
 OsteozoaTia (Gr. osteon, and zoon an 
 animal), in zoology, a name for ver- 
 tebrate animals. 
 
 Oathex'y (Gr.), ossification of parts of 
 the body. 
 
 Oati'tla (Gr.), inflammation of the bones. 
 
 Oatra'cBBB, or Ostra'oid® (Lat. ostrea an 
 oyster), a family of bivalvular Mol- 
 lusca. 
 
 Oatrap'oda (Lat. ostrea), in malacology, 
 an order of Crustacea which have 
 the body enclosed in a bivalve shell. 
 
 Otaoous'tio (Gr. oiis, otos the ear. and 
 akouo to hear), assisting the sense of 
 hearing. 
 
 Otaoous'tioon, an ear-trumpet. 
 
 Otal'gia, Otal'gy (Gr.), pain in the ear; 
 the earache. 
 
 Ota'ria (Gr.), those animals of the Seal 
 family which have external ears. 
 
 Oti'tia (Gr.), in pathology, inflamma- 
 tion of the car. 
 
 Ofocrane (Gr.), that portion of the skull 
 connected with the organ of hearing. 
 
 Otog'raphy (Gr.), in anatomy, a descrip- 
 tion of the ear. 
 
 Of oUtha (Gr. otos, and li'tkos a stone), 
 small masses of carbonate of lime 
 contained in the labyrinth of the car. 
 
 Otol'ogy (Gr.j, a treatise on the ear. 
 
 Otoplas'tioe (ur.J, in surgery, an opera- 
 tion for restoring the car. 
 
 Of OBOope (Gr. otos, and skopeo to view), 
 an instrument for listening to the 
 sound passing through the tympanum 
 in dise.i-^ed states of the ear. 
 
 Otofomy iGr. otos, and temno to cut), 
 dibsrction and preparation of the 
 organs of hearing. 
 
 OuroTogy, Ouro8'copy(Gr. owrow urine), 
 in patliologyj the judging of diseases 
 from examining the urine. 
 
 Oua, in chemistry, a termination im- 
 
 J ovu 
 
 plying that the compound has a 
 smaller quantity of oxygen than that 
 whose name ends in ic ; as in sul- 
 phurcnf and sulphurii;. 
 
 Outwing, in military science, to extend 
 the nanks of an army or line in 
 action so as to gain an advantageous 
 position against the right or left wing 
 of an enemy. 
 
 Ova (Lat.), in architecture, the egg- 
 shaped ornaments carved on the 
 contour ot the ovolo. 
 
 O'vary (Lat. ovarium), in anatomy, an 
 or^an containing the female ova, or in 
 which impregnation is performed. — In 
 botany, a nollow case enclosing 
 ovules or young seeds. 
 
 O'verture (Fr.), in music, the introduc- 
 tory passage prefixed to an opera or 
 oratorio. 
 
 O'viduot (Lat. ovum an egg. and duc- 
 tus a passage), a canal or duct 
 through which the ovum passes, after 
 impregnation, from the ovary to the 
 uterus. In the human subject, the 
 'oviducts are called the Fallopian 
 tubes. 
 
 Ovig'eroua (Lat. egg-hearing), in zoo- 
 logy, an epithet applied to certain 
 receptacles in which the eggs are re- 
 ceived after they have been excluded 
 from the formative organs of the 
 ovum, as the long pouches appended 
 to the hinder part of the body in 
 many of the Entomostracans and 
 parasite Crustacea. 
 
 Ovip'arous (Lat.), producing eggs. 
 
 Ovipositor (Lat.), in entomology, the 
 instrument by which an insect con- 
 ducts its eggs to their appropriate 
 nidus. 
 
 O'visao {Lat. ovum, and saccus a sack), 
 the cavity in the ovary which imme- 
 diately contains the ovum. In the 
 Mammifera it forms the corpus lu- 
 teum after the ovum has been ex- 
 pelled. 
 
 O'volo (Ital,), in architecture, a convex 
 moulding, the profile and sweep of 
 which, in the Ionic and Corinthian 
 capitals, are usually the quadrant ot 
 a circle, or quarter-round. 
 
 Oro-vivip'aroua ^Lat. pn'iiucing eggs 
 alive), an epithet applied to animals 
 which, like the Salamander and the 
 Viper, never lay eggs, but hatch them 
 in the body. 
 
 Ovule, or O'vulum (Lat.), in botany, the 
 seed before it is perfect. 
 
 Ovuli'nEB (Lat. ovum), in malacology, a 
 sub-family of the Cowries, the shells 
 of which are smooth and polished, of 
 which Ovula is the genus ; order 
 Gasteropoda. 
 
 Ovum, pi. Ova (Lat. an esg)^ in phv- 
 sioiogy, the capsule containing the 
 proline germ ot animals j thus the 
 
OXA 
 
 239 
 
 PAL 
 
 egg of a bird, the vesicles found in 
 the ovarium in Mammifera, and the 
 spawn of fishes, are all ova. 
 -Ox'alate (Gr. oxys sharp), in chemistry, 
 a salt formed by a combination of 
 oxalic acid with a base. 
 
 Oxal'ic Acid (Gr. oxys), a poisonous 
 acid^ often called salts of sorrel^ ex- 
 tensively used as a bleachingmaterial. 
 
 Oxalida'cess (Gr.), in botany, an order 
 of exogenous plants, of which Oxalis, 
 or Wood-sorrel, is the type. 
 
 Ox'aniide (Gr.), in chemistry, a sub- 
 stance obtained by heating oxalate of 
 ammonia in a retort. 
 
 Oxida'tion (Lat.), in chemistry, the pro- 
 cess of converting metals or other 
 substances into an oxide by the com- 
 bination of a certain portion of oxy- 
 ^en. 
 
 Oxide (Gr. oxys\ in chemistry, the com- 
 bination of a metal with oxygen 
 without being in the state of an acid. 
 There are different degrees of oxida- 
 tion ; thus we have black and white 
 oxide of 'mercury; and in chemical 
 nomenclature the terms protoxide, 
 deutoxide, tritoxide, &c., are em- 
 ployed to denote the first, second, 
 third, &c., decrees of oxidation, 
 
 Oxy-, or Oxi- {Gt.), in chemistry, an 
 important prefix to compound words, 
 signifying that oxygen enters into the 
 composition of the substance named. 
 
 Ox'ygen (Gr. oxys, and gennao, to 
 generate), in chemistry, an elemen- 
 tary gaseous body which g-enerates 
 acids and oxides, and constitutes the 
 vital part of atmospheric air. Oxy- 
 gen is the most extensively difirised 
 substance in nature, forming 21 per 
 cent, by volume of the atmosphere, 
 and eight-ninths by weight of the 
 waters of the globe. It is the great 
 supporter of life and combustion, 
 
 and, in combination with other sub- 
 stances, it forms oxides and acids. — 
 Oxy hydrogen is an epithet applied to 
 the oxyhydrogen blowpipe, an instru- 
 ment by which one volume of oxygen 
 is consumed with two of hydrogen, in 
 passing through a small aperture, pro- 
 ducing an intense heat. — Oxykydro- 
 fen microscope, an instrument resem- 
 ling a magic lantern, but in which 
 the Tight is formed by the action of 
 hydrogen thrown in an ignited state 
 upon a cylinder of lime. — Craig. 
 
 Ox'ygen (Grr. oxys, and gonia an angle), 
 a term applied in geometry to figures 
 in which all the angles a/e acute. 
 
 Ox'yiodine, in chemistry, a compound of 
 the chloriodic and oxyodic acids. 
 
 Ox'ymel (Gr. oxys, and meli honey), a 
 mixtureof boney and vinegar, some- 
 times made the vehicle of medicine, 
 as oxymel of squills. 
 
 Oxymu'riate, in chemistry, a salt formed 
 of oxymuriatic acid and a base. — 
 Oxymuriate of lime is chloride of 
 lime, highly esteemed as a bleaching 
 compound. 
 
 O^^rphony (Gr. oxys, and phone voice), 
 in pathology, an unnatural shrillness 
 of the voice, indicative of inflamma- 
 tion or spasm of the larynx, 
 
 Ox'ysalt (Gt. oxys), a. salt with which 
 oxygen is combined. 
 
 Oxysm'phtiret {Gr. oxys), in chemistry, 
 a combination of sulphur with a 
 metallic oxide. 
 
 Ozse'na (Gr.), in pathology, a nasal 
 ulceration, which discharges a fetid 
 purulent matter, sometimes accom- 
 panied with caries of the bones. 
 
 Ozone (Gr.), a modification of oxygen 
 produced by electrical action. — Ozo~ 
 nomeler is an instrument for detect- 
 ing the presence and quantity of 
 ozone. 
 
 P, as an abbreviation, stands for P.M. 
 {Posl meridiem); M.P., Member of 
 Parliament ; and P.S., postscript. 
 
 Pacchio'nian Bodies (from Pacchioni, 
 the Italian anatomist), in anatomy, 
 small fleshy-like elevations formed on 
 the external surface of the dura mater. 
 
 Pachjrder'mata, or Pach'yderma (Gr. 
 thick-skinned), a name applied by 
 Cuvier to the seventh order of the 
 mammiferous quadrupeds, including 
 the Elephant, Hippopotamus, Rhino- 
 ceros, Tapir, Swine, Horse, and many 
 extinct genera. ' 
 
 Pacin'ian Bodies (from Pacini, the 
 Italian anatomist), in anatomy, 
 minute oval bodies attached to the 
 
 extremities of the nerves of the hand 
 
 and foot, 
 Pagu'rian (Lat. pagurtis a crab), a 
 
 raacrurous decapod Crustacean ; a 
 
 kind of Crab-fish. 
 Paixhan Gam, in military science, a 
 
 howitzerfor throwing shells, so named 
 
 from Paixhan, its inventor. 
 PalsBO- (Gr.), a prefix to compound 
 
 words, signifying ancient. 
 Falseog'rapny. (See Paleography.) 
 Palseontorogy. (See Paleontology,) 
 Palseozo'ic. (See Paleozoic.) 
 Palseozol'ogy (Gr. palaios old, zoe life, 
 
 and logos a discourse), that branch of 
 
 palffiontolog)^ which describes fossil 
 
 animal remains. 
 
PAL 
 
 240 
 
 PAN 
 
 Paleog'raphy (Gr. palatos, and grapke 
 description), the art or science of 
 decipherin|r ancient inscriptions ; 
 ancient writings collectively. 
 
 Paleol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on, or the 
 science of, antiquities. 
 
 Paleontol'ogy (Gr. palatos, and onios 
 existence), the science that treats of 
 fossil remains, both animal and vege- 
 table. 
 
 Paleosau'nia (Gr. ancient lizard), a 
 fossil reptile found in the magnesian 
 limestone of the Permian system. 
 
 Paleothe'riiiin (Gr. palatos, and therion 
 a wild beast), in geology, a genus of 
 extinct Pachyderms found in the 
 fossil state. 
 
 Faleozo'io (Gr. palatos, and zoe life), in 
 geology, a term applied to the lowest 
 fossiliierous strata. 
 
 Fal'iiupBeat (Gr. palin again, and psao 
 to rub), a parchment or manuscript 
 re- written upon. 
 
 Falingene'sia (Gr. palin, and genesis 
 birth), a new or second birth. 
 
 Pal'isaae, Palisa'do (Fr.), in fortifica- 
 tion, a defence formed by pales or 
 stakes driven into the ground and 
 sharpened at the top. 
 
 Falla'tuum (Lat.), in mineralogy, a 
 whitish metal, very hard, but ductile 
 and malleable. 
 
 Pallas, in astronomy, a small planet or 
 asteroid discovered in 1802. 
 
 Falliobranchia'ta (Lat. pallium a 
 mantle, and Gr. branchia gills) a 
 class of molluscous invertebrate ani- 
 mals, with the branchiae arranged on 
 the inner surface of the mantle. 
 
 Pallium (Lat.), in zoology, the fleshy 
 covering which lines the interior of 
 the shells of bivalve Mollusca. 
 
 Falma'ceee (Lat.), a nat. order of endo- 
 genous plants, of which the Palm is 
 the type. — Palm oil is an article used 
 in the manufacture of soap, oint- 
 ments. Sec. It is chiefly imported 
 from the west coast of Africa, where 
 it is principally obtained from the 
 tree Elais Guineensis. 
 
 Fal'maoites (Lat. palma a palm tree), 
 in fossilology, the remains that bear 
 an analogy or resemblance to the 
 existing Palms. 
 
 Pal'mapedea, or PaI'mapeda(Lat./a/OTa 
 the hand, and pedes feet), swimming 
 web-footed birds, the Anseres of 
 Linn^us. 
 
 Palmar (Lat. palma), in anatomy, re- 
 lating to the palm of the hand. — 
 Palmares is the name given to two 
 muscles of the hand. 
 
 Palmate, in chemistry, a salt formed of 
 palmic acid and a base, — In botany, 
 shaped like a palm. 
 
 Palmine, in chemistry, a substance ob- 
 tained from castor-oil by treatment 
 
 with nitric acid. — Palmic is an acid 
 obtained from palmine. 
 
 Pal'miped (Lat. ), web-footed ; fin -footed ; 
 applied to birds. A swimming bird. 
 
 Palo-di-vac'oa, the Cow tree, a native of 
 the Caraccas, from which a vegetable 
 milkj or glutinous or milky sap, is 
 obtained by incision. 
 
 Palp, in entomology, a jointed sensi- 
 ferbus organ of an insect. 
 
 Pampas, a name given to extensive 
 plains in South America. 
 
 Pampre (Fr.), in sculpture, an ornament 
 consisting of vino-leaves and grapes. 
 
 Pan-, Pant-, or Panto- (Gr. pan all), a 
 prefix in compound words, signifying 
 all or everything. 
 
 Fanaoe'a (Lat. from Gr. pan, and akeo- 
 mai to cure), a medicine professing 
 to cure all sorts oi diseases ; a herb, 
 called also All-keal. 
 
 Pan'oreaa (Gr. pan, and kreas flesh), 
 in anatomy, a glandular viscus 
 of the abdomen, situated under and 
 behind the stomach ; the sweetbread. 
 Its secreted fluid is conveyed by an 
 excretory duct, which opens with or 
 near the ^sto-hepatic into the duo- 
 denum. — Pancreatico - duodenal, an 
 epithet applied to certain blood-ves- 
 sels distributed on the pancreas and 
 duodenum. — Pancreatitis, inflamma- 
 tion of the pancreas. 
 
 Pandana'oeEB (Malay), in botany, an 
 order of endogenous plants, consist- 
 ing of trees or bushes, with imbri- 
 cated leaves, of which the Pandanus 
 is the type. 
 
 Pande'an Pipes (Gr.), a musical wind 
 instrument. 
 
 Pandect (Lat.), a treatise that compre- 
 hends the whole of any science. 
 
 Fandem'ic(Gr.jia«,and^»z^;apeople), 
 in pathology, incident to a whole 
 people. 
 
 Pandicula'tion (Lat.), in pathology, the 
 restlessness and yawning that ac- 
 company the cold fits of an intermit- 
 tent fever. 
 
 Pando'ra, one of the newly-discovered 
 planets, first observed by Searle in 
 1858. 
 
 Pandu'riform (Lat. Pandura a fiddle), 
 in botany, an epithet applied to leaves 
 which are contracted in the middle, 
 and broad at each end, like a fiddle. 
 
 Pan'iole (Lat.), a form of inflorescence ; 
 
 • a raceme bearing branches of flowers. 
 
 Panope'a, one of the recently- discovered 
 planets, first observed by Gold- 
 schmidt in 1861. 
 
 Panop'ticon (Gr. pan, and optomai to 
 see), a prison so constructed that the 
 inspector may see the prisoners at all 
 times without being seen himself. 
 
 Panora'ma (Gr. pan, and orao to see), a 
 picture presenting from a central 
 
PAN 
 
 241 
 
 PAR 
 
 point a view of objects in everj' 
 direction. 
 
 Fanphar'maoon (Gr.), a universal medi- 
 cine. 
 
 Panstereora'tua (Gr. pan^ stereos solid, 
 and orao to see), a model of a town 
 or country in cork, pasteboard, or 
 other substance. 
 
 Panteoh'nicon (Gr. pan, and iechne 
 art), a place in wnich every species 
 of workmanship is collected and 
 exposed for sale. 
 
 Pantbchronom'eter (Gr. pan, and ckro- 
 MO-wie/roM time-measurer), an astro- 
 nomical instrument, which is a com- 
 bination of the compass, the sun-dial, 
 and the universal time-dial. 
 
 Pan'tograph (Gr. pan, and grapho to 
 write), a mathematical instrument 
 for copying all sorts of drawings and 
 designs. 
 
 Pantog^raphy (Gr.), a complete descrip- 
 tion ; an entire view of a thing. 
 
 Pantol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on universal 
 instruction. 
 
 Pantom'eter (Gr. pan, and metron a 
 measure), an instrument for me^ur- 
 ing angles, elevations, &c. 
 
 Papavera'ces (Lat.), a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, or which the Papaver, 
 or Poppy, is the type. 
 
 Papaya'cesB (Malabar), in botany, a 
 nat. order of plants without branches, 
 of which the Papaw tree, the common 
 name of the tree Cari'ca papaya, is 
 the type. 
 
 Papier-mache (Fr.), articles manufac- 
 tured of paper reduced to pulp. 
 
 Papiliona'cesB (Lat. papilio a butterfly, 
 from the disposition of the petals 
 resembling a butterfly), in botany, a 
 sub-order of Leguminosse. 
 
 Papiliona'ceouB (Lat. papilio), in ento- 
 mology, relating to or resembling the 
 butterfly. — In botany, consisting of a 
 standard, wings, and keel, like a pea- 
 flower ; noting a class of plants, as 
 Beans, Peas, and other Pulse. 
 
 Papilion'idEB (Lat.), in entomology, a 
 family of the Diurnal Butterflies. 
 
 Papilion'ides (Lat.), in entomology, a 
 tribe of lepidopterous insects, consist- 
 ing of the families Papilionidae, 
 Nymphalidae, Satyridae, Erycinidas, 
 and the Hesperidac. 
 
 Fapil'la (Lat.), in anatomy, a nipple or 
 teat, 
 
 Fap'ula (Lat.), in pathology, an erup- 
 tion on the skin. 
 
 Papyroc'rasy (Lat. papyrus paper, and 
 Gr. kratos power), the power of 
 paper money, as bank-notes, bills of 
 exchange, &c., representing national 
 wealth. 
 
 Fapy'rus (Lat.), an Egyptian reed or 
 bulrush, used by the ancients for 
 forming a substance to write upon. 
 
 Para- (Gr.), a prefix used in compound 
 words, signiiying close to or beyond. 
 
 Parab'ola (Gr. para, and ballo to cast), 
 in geometry, one of the conic sec- 
 tions, formed by the intersection of 
 the cone by a plane parallel to one of 
 its sides. — Parabolic, having the form 
 of a parabola. — Parabolism, in al- 
 gebra, a reduction to an equivalent 
 state. — Paraboloid, in geometry, a 
 higher order of parabola ; a parabolic 
 conoid. 
 
 Paracel'Bist, a follower of Paracelsus 
 in medical quacker}*, physics, and 
 mystical science. 
 
 Paracente'sis (Gr. para, and kenieo to 
 pierce), in surgery, the operation of 
 tapping any of the cavities of the 
 botiy for the purpose of withdrawing 
 the contained fluid. 
 
 Paracen'trio (Ghr. para, .and kenfron a 
 centre), in geometry, noting a sort pf 
 curve line. 
 
 Par'achute (Gr, para, and Fr. cAule a 
 fall), an apparatus attached to a 
 balloon, which resembles a common 
 umbrella. 
 
 Paracyan'ogen (Gr.), in chemistry, a 
 brown, solid matter, obtained by de- 
 composing cyanuret of mercury by 
 heat. 
 
 Faxadisi'adee, in ornithology, a sub- 
 family of the Trochilidae (Birds of 
 Paradise], remarkable for the beauty 
 of their plumage. 
 
 Far'ados (Sp.), in military science, an 
 elevation of earth behind fortified 
 places, to secure them from sudden 
 attack. 
 
 Par'affine (Lat. panint and affinis, but 
 little affinity), in chemistry, a fine, 
 clear-burning oil, derived from the 
 distillation 01 wood-tar. 
 
 Faa/allax (Gr. para, and allasso to 
 change), in astronomy, a change of 
 place or aspect ; the difference be- 
 tween the apparent place of a celes- 
 tial object and its ^c place. 
 
 Par'aUel (Gr. para, and allelon one 
 another), in geometry, a line equally 
 distant throughout from another line. 
 — Parallels, in fortification, are wide 
 trenches, so constructed as to afford 
 the besieging troops a free covered 
 communication between their various 
 batteries and approaches. — Parallels 
 of declination, in astronomy, are 
 small circles of the sphere parallel 
 to the equator. — Parallels of altitude, 
 in geography, are small circles 01 
 the sphere parallel to the horizon. — 
 Parallels of latitude are small circles 
 on the terrestrial sphere parallel to 
 the equator. — Parallel sailing, in 
 navigation, sailing on a parallel of 
 latitude, or circle parallel to the 
 equator. — Parallel ruler is a mathe- 
 
PAR 2 
 
 matical instrument formed of two 
 equal rulers, connected by two cross- 
 bars or blades, movable about joints, 
 so that while the distance between 
 the two rulers is increased and dimi- 
 nished, their edges always remain 
 parallel. 
 
 Parallel'ogram (Gr. parallelos parallel, 
 anA-^amma a letter), in geometry, a 
 right-lined quadrilateral figure, whose 
 opposite si&s are parallel and equal. 
 
 Farallelopi'ped (Gr.), a solid figure or 
 body comprehended under six paral- 
 lelograms, the opposite sides of which 
 are equal and parallel. 
 
 Fftral'yBis (Gr. a loosening- from), a sud- 
 den loss of power or motion in the 
 body, or a _part of it ; a palsy. 
 
 Paramagnefio (Gr. para, and magnet 
 a magnet), a terra applied to bodies 
 which are attracted by both poles of 
 the magnet. 
 
 Faram'eter (Gr. para, and meiron a 
 measure), in geometry, a constant 
 straight line, belonging to each of 
 the three conic sections. 
 
 Faranaph'thaline (Gr.), a substance 
 resembling, naphthaline. 
 
 Far'apet (Ital. farapeito), in fortifica- 
 tion, a breastwork, wall, or screen, 
 raised on the extreme edge of a ram- 
 part or other work, throughout which 
 embrasures or openings are cut for 
 cannon to fire through. 
 
 Faraphimo'ais (Gr.), in pathology, a 
 disease of the glans penis by con- 
 traction of the prepuce. 
 
 Farapho'nia (Gr.), an alteration of the 
 voice. 
 
 Faraphreni'tiB (Gr. para, and phreniiis 
 frenzy), in pathology, an inflamma- 
 tion of the diaphragm ; delirium. 
 
 Faraple'gia (Gr. para, and plege a 
 stroke), in pathology, a paralysis of 
 the lower half of the body. 
 
 Farasele'ne (Gr. para, and selene the 
 moon), a mock moon ; a meteor in a 
 watery cloud resembling the moon. 
 
 Faraton'nerre (Gr. para, and Fr. ton- 
 nerre thunder) a lightning conduc- 
 tor ; a pointed metallic rod. 
 
 Faregor'io (Gr. paregorikos soothing), 
 an assuaging medicinal preparation ; 
 anodyne. 
 
 Faren'dnyma (Gr. para, and chy-mos 
 juice), the cellular tissues of animals 
 and vegetables ; the pith of plants. 
 
 Forget (Lat.), plaster laid upon roofs of 
 houses ; ^rosum, or plaster of Paris. 
 
 Farhe'lion, Parhe'limn (Gr. para, and 
 kelios the sun), a meteor appearing 
 as a very bright light near the sun ; 
 a mock sun. 
 Fajia'nee (Lat. paruvi but little), in 
 ornithology, a sub-family of the Sj^l- 
 viadae, of which the Parus, or Tit- 
 mouse, is tlie tj'pe. 
 
 I PAT 
 
 Parie'tal (Lat. paries a wall), noting 
 two lateral bones of the cranium. 
 
 Park of Artillery, train of artillery be- 
 longing to an army. 
 
 Faronyoh'ia {Gr.para, and onyx a claw), 
 in pathology, whitlow ; phlegmonous 
 inflammation of the dense cellular 
 tissue which enters into the composi- 
 tion of the fingers. 
 
 Paro'tis(Gr.^am, and ows, o/m the ear), 
 in anatomy, a gland under the ear 
 which secretes saliva ; in pathology, 
 a tumour in the parotid gland. — Paro- 
 titis, inflammation of the parotid 
 gland ; the mumps. 
 
 Pfuljien'ope, one of the newly- discovered 
 planets, first observed by De Gas- 
 paris in 1850. Its mean distance 
 from the sun is 233,610,000 miles ; and 
 its periodical revolution is 3 years 
 and 306 days. 
 
 Fartun'tion (Lat. pariurio to bring 
 forth), act of bringing forth young ; 
 childbirth. 
 
 Farulia (Gr. para, and oulon the gum), 
 in pathology, a gum-boil. 
 
 Pasig'raplLy (Gr. pas universal, and 
 grapho to write), a universal lan- 
 guage, designed to be spoken and 
 written by all nations ; a subject 
 which has exercised the genius of 
 Liebnitzand other distinguished phi- 
 losophers. 
 
 Fassade (Fr.), in the manage, a turn or 
 course of a horse backward or forward. 
 
 Fas' seres (Lat. passer a sparrow), an 
 order of birds which includes the 
 Sparrow, Swallow, Blackbird, and 
 numerous other small birds. — Passe- 
 rine, hoion^in^ to the order Passeres, 
 of which the Sparrow is the type. 
 
 Fastil (Lat.), in pharmacy, a prepara- 
 tion composed chiefly of sugar and 
 mucilage. — ^Among painters, a roll of 
 paste made up of various colours 
 with gum-water, for the purpose of 
 making crayons. 
 
 Fatare'ro, a small swivel piece of ar- 
 tillery. 
 
 Patel'la (Lat. patina a pan) in ana- 
 tomy, thecap of the kT>ee. — In ichthyo - 
 logy, a univalve shell-fish. — Patellite 
 is the fossil remains of the patella. 
 
 Pathog'eny (Gr. pathos disease, and 
 genesis generation), in pathology, the 
 production and development of dis- 
 ease. 
 Pathog'nomy (Gr. pathos, and gnome 
 signs of), the science of the signs by 
 which the state of the passions is in- 
 dicated. — Pathognomic, pertaining 
 to the signs which would characterize 
 a disease. 
 Pathol'ogy {Gr. Pathos, and logos a dis- 
 course), the doctrine of diseases, to 
 gether with their causes, eff^ects, and 
 differences : a treatise on diseases. 
 
PAT 2 
 
 Pafina (Lat.), in numismatics, the fine 
 rust witli which coins become covered 
 by age, when lying in certain soils. 
 
 Pattee (Norm. Fr.), in heraldry, a cross, 
 small in the middle and wide at the 
 ends. 
 
 Favon'idEB (Lat. favo a peacock), a 
 family of rasorial birds, including the 
 Peacocks and Pheasants, in w^ich 
 the tail is much developed and of 
 singular beauty. — Pavo, the Peacock, 
 is the tjrpe and genus. 
 
 Fav'onine (Lat. pavo), in painting, re- 
 sembling the tail of a peacock. 
 
 Pearl (Fr.), a whitish, hard, smooth 
 substance, of a peculiar lustre, con- 
 sisting of concentric layers of a fine, 
 iridescent, compact nacre, formed in 
 certain bivalve shells, particularly in 
 the pearl oyster, Meleagrinea Tnar- 
 gariitfera. They are identical in 
 composition with the nacre or internal 
 'coating of the shell, to which they 
 most frequently adhere, which is 
 thence called mother-of-pearl. — In 
 surgery, a film in the eye. — Pearl- 
 white is a sub-nitrate of bismuth, 
 obtained by pouring the nitre of that 
 metal into a diluted solution of sea- 
 salt, by which a beautiful light white 
 powder is obtained. — Pearl-sinter, 
 a volcanic mineral of asiliceous na- 
 ture, usually found in tufa. — Pearl- 
 ash Is an impure carbonate of soda. 
 
 Pearl Spar, a crystallized mineral of a 
 pearly lustre, consisting of carbon, 
 lime, magnesia, oxide of iron, and 
 oxide of manganese ; sp. gr. 2"83. — 
 Pearl-stone, a variety of obsidian ; a 
 silicate of alumina, of a pearly lustre. 
 
 Pea-stone, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 limestone. 
 
 Pebble (Sax. fabol), in mineralogy, a 
 rounded nodule, especially of siliceous 
 minerals, &c. ; a transparent rock- 
 crystal or quartz, used instead of 
 glass for spectacles. — Pebble-crystal, 
 a crystal in the form of nodules. 
 
 Pech'hiende (Germ.}, in mineralogy, an 
 ore of uranium. 
 
 Peo'ora (Lat.), in the Linnasan system, 
 the fifth order of Mammalia. 
 
 Peotate, in chemistry, a salt composed 
 of pectic acid and a base. 
 
 Peoten (Lat. a comh), a vascular mem- 
 brane in the eyes of birds ; a genus of 
 bivalve shells ; the Clam. 
 
 Peotic, in chemistry, relating to pectine ; 
 noting an acid found in many vege- 
 tables. 
 
 Peo'tmal (Lat. fecien), a fish whose 
 bones resemble the teeth of a comb. 
 
 Peo'tinate (Lat. pecten), in botany, 
 formed like the teeth oi a comb. 
 
 Pectine (Gr. pektos congealed), the < 
 gelatinizingf principle of certain vege- 
 tables, sjicH as currants, apples, &c. , 
 
 3 PEL 
 
 Peotinibraai'chiates ^Lat. pecien, and 
 branchice gills), in natural history, 
 the sixth order of Gasteropods ac- 
 cording to Cuvier's arrangement. It 
 comprehends nearly the whole of the 
 spiral univalves, and many shells 
 simply conical. It is so named from 
 the respiratory organs of the animals 
 consisting of branchiai composed of 
 laminse, united in the form of combs. 
 
 Peo'tolite (Lat. pecten, and Gr. lithos a 
 stonel, a mineral of a greyish colour, 
 consistin^of silica, lime, soda, potash, 
 alumina, oxide of iron, and water: 
 sp. gr. 2-69; H = 4'5. 
 
 Peo'toral (Lat. pectus the breast), a 
 medicine for diseases of the breast. 
 
 Pectoril'oquy (Lat. pecttis, and loguor 
 to speak), a phenomenon in the state 
 of diseased lungs, ascertained by 
 means of the stethoscope. 
 
 Ped'estal (Fr.), in architecture, the foot, 
 base, or substruction of a column, 
 statue, pillar, or wall. 
 
 Ped'icle {Lsd,. Pedes feet), in botany, the 
 footstalk which supports one flower. 
 
 Pedicula'tion (Lat.), louse disease. 
 
 Pedic'ulus (Lat. a louse), a genus of 
 apterous parasitical insects which 
 infest the human body, and that of 
 other animals. 
 
 Ped'iluvy (Lat. pedes, and lavo to wash), 
 a foot-bath. 
 
 Ped'ittient (Lat.), in architecture, the 
 triangular ornament over the enta- 
 blature of a building. 
 
 Ped'ipalp (Lat. pedes, and palpo to 
 feel), in zoology, an order of animals 
 or reptiles which inciudes the Scor- 
 pions. 
 
 Pedom'eter (Lat./£j, and Ot. fneiron a 
 measure), an instrument for ascer- 
 taining the distance a man travels. 
 
 Pedun'cle (Lat.^et/Mncw/aH-), the flower- 
 stalk of a plant, 
 
 Peg'asuB, a constellation in the northern 
 hemisphere, containing eighty-nine 
 stars. 
 
 Peg'matite {Qir.pegma anything fastened 
 together), in mineralogy, a primitive 
 granite rock ; a fine-grained com- 
 pound of felspar and quartz. 
 
 Pel'iom, Pelio'ma (Gr. pelioma blue- 
 ness), in mineralogy, a variety of 
 iolite. — In pathology, a livid spot or 
 bruise. 
 
 Pella'gra (Lat. fellis the skin, and 
 ager sick), a disease chiefly affecting 
 the skin, somewhat resembling ele- 
 phantiasis. 
 
 Pellet (Lat.), shreds used as pellets in 
 dressing wounds. — In architecture, 
 a Gothic ornament. — In heraldry, 
 little black roundels or balls, other- 
 wise termed ogresses and gemstones, 
 worn on armorial bearings. 
 
 Pellicle (Lat. pellis), in chemistry^ a 
 
PEL 
 
 PER 
 
 film of salt or other substance which 
 forms on the surface of liquors. 
 Fellitory, in pharmacy, the root of the 
 Spanish Chamomile, called Pellitory 
 of Spain; a perennial medicinal plant. 
 Felok'oiiite {Gr.pelos black, and konis 
 powder), a bluish-black, vitreous 
 mineral, found in China : sp. gr. 
 2-S6; H=3. 
 Fellate, or Fel'tated (Lat. ^elia a 
 shield), in botany, applied to a leaf 
 when the petiole is fixed in the disc 
 instead ol' the mar^n, like the handle 
 of a shield. 
 Felvis (Lat. a basin), in anatomy, the 
 lower part of the abdomen. — Pelvi- 
 meter, an instrument for measuring 
 the female pelvis. — Pelvis renum is 
 a membranous bag that receives the 
 urine, and pours it into the bladder. 
 — Pelvis cerebri, the infundibulum in 
 the brain. 
 Fem'mican, meat or food cooked and 
 prepared for use in long voyages or 
 journeys. 
 Femphi'gus (Gr. a small blister), in 
 pathology, a disease of the skin, con- 
 sisting of an eruption of blisters. 
 Fensa'ceee, in botany, a nat. order of 
 endogenous plants, belon^ng to the 
 Rhamnal alliance of Lmdley, of 
 which the Penaea is the type. 
 Fencil of Rays, in optics, a collection 
 of rays of light radiating from or con- 
 verging to a common point. 
 Fenduit (Fr. from Lat. pendens hang- 
 ing), in Gothic architecture, an orna- 
 mented piece of stone or timber 
 hanging from the roof. — Pendentive 
 is a spandrel or triangular space be- 
 tween the arch-headed walls sup- 
 porting a dome. 
 Fen'dulum (Lat. Pendens), any heavy 
 body so suspendfid that it may vibrate 
 or swing backwards and forwards 
 about some fixed point. — Compensa- 
 tion pendulum is a pendulum which 
 is so constructed that it always re- 
 tains precisely the same length, 
 counteracting the effects of heat and 
 cold. 
 Feng:uin, in ornithology, the common 
 name ofthe birds of thefamilyAlcadas, 
 which belong to the genera Apteno- 
 dytes, Spheniscus, andEudypes. The 
 wings resemble fins, and though not 
 fitted for flight, assist them in their 
 rapid divings and evolutions under 
 water. 
 Fen'nlform (Lat. penna a feather), in 
 anatomy, applied to the muscles of 
 which the fibres pass out on each 
 side from a central tendon. 
 Fenol'ogy (Lat. poena punishment, and 
 Gt. /o^^ discourse), the science which 
 treats of public punishments as they 
 affect the community. 
 
 Pente- (Gr.), a common prefix to com- 
 pound words, signifying, /5we. 
 Fentao'rmite (Gr. pente, and krinon a 
 lily), a fossil animal resembling the 
 star-fish. 
 Fen'ta^n (Gt. pente, and gonia an 
 angle), a plane figure having five 
 angles. 
 Fen'mgraph (Gr. pente, and zrapho to 
 write), an instrument with five points 
 for copying desigbs. 
 Fentagyn'ia (Gr. pente, and gyne a 
 female), an order of plants which 
 have five pistils. 
 Fentahe'dron (Gr.), a figure having five 
 
 sides. 
 Fentaliexahe'dral (Gr.), in crystallo- 
 graphy, exhibitingfive ranges effaces 
 one above another, each range con- 
 taining six faces. 
 Fentam'erana {Gx.five-jotnted). a sec- 
 tion of coleopterous insects, including 
 those species which have five joints 
 on the tarsus of each leg. 
 Fentan'dria (Gt. pente, and andres 
 males), a class of plants in the system 
 of Linnseus which have hermaphro- 
 dite flowers, with five stamens or 
 male org-ans of reproduction. 
 Pentan'giuar (Gr.), having five comers 
 
 or angles. 
 Fentapef alous, Pentaphyllous (Gr.), in 
 botany, having five petals or leaves. 
 Pen'taalyle (Gr.), in architecture, a 
 building having five columns in front. 
 Fentatom'idsB (Gr. pente, and tome a 
 section), a group of hemipterous in- 
 sects, the Wood-bugs, of which the 
 Pentatoma is the type. 
 Fenmu'bra {Lsit.pene almost, and um- 
 bra a shade), in astronomy, an im- 
 perfect shadow. — In painting, the 
 boundary of light and sTbade. 
 Feperi'no (Ital.), a kind of volcanic rock, 
 composed of sand, cinders, &c., 
 cemented together. 
 Fe^i'sine (Gr. pepto to digest), the ac- 
 tive principle of the gastric juice.— 
 Peptic, promoting digestion. 
 Per- (Lat.), a prefix of frequent use in 
 compound words, signifying through, 
 very, in excess: 
 PeramTjulator (Lat. perambulo to walk 
 about), a machine for measuring dis- 
 tances on roads : a light vehicle used 
 by nursery-maids for children. 
 Ferbisul'phate, in chemistry, a sulphate 
 with two proportions of sulphuric 
 acid. 
 Feroar'buretted, in chemistry, combined 
 
 with a maximum of carbon. 
 Perohlo'rate, in chemistry, a salt com- 
 posed of perchloric acid and a base 
 Perohlo'rio, in chemistry, an epithet 
 applied to chloric acid when chlo- 
 rine is combined with a maximum of 
 oxygen. 
 
PER 
 
 245 
 
 PeroMo'ride, iu chemistry, a compound 
 
 of an excess of chlorine with a base. 
 
 PerKiiubran'chia.te& (Lat. perennial 
 
 fills)^ in zoology, a division of the 
 atrachian reptiles, such as the 
 §iren, Monopome, and Proteus. 
 
 Pexi-, a prefix to scientific words of 
 Greek origin, signifying around or 
 ahout. 
 
 Per'iantii{Gr.^tfn',anda«M(73'aflower), 
 acollectionof floral envelopes, among 
 which the calyx cannot be distin- 
 guished. 
 
 Ferib'olus (Or. peri, and bole a throw), 
 a court or enclosure round a temple. 
 
 Ferioar'dimu (Gr. about the heart), a 
 thin membrane, or membranous sac, 
 which surrounds the heart. — Pericar- 
 ditis, in pathology, inflammation of 
 the pericardium. 
 
 Per'icarp (Gr. around the seed), the 
 shell or covering of a fruit. 
 
 Periclue'tium (Gr.), in mosses, the leaves 
 at the base of the stalk. 
 
 Perichon'drium (Gr. peri, and chondros 
 cartilage), the membrane that covers 
 a cartilage. 
 
 Pericra'nium (Gr.), a. membrane that 
 covers the skull. 
 
 Per'iderm (Gr. peri, and derma skin), in 
 botany, the outer layer of bark. 
 
 Peridodecahe'dral (Gr.), having twelve 
 sides all round ; applied to a crystal. 
 
 Per'idot, in mineralogy, the prismatic 
 chnrsolite. 
 
 Per'it&ome (Gr. peri, and dromos a 
 course), a gallery or an alley between 
 columns or walls. 
 
 Per'igee, Ferige'um (Gr. near the earth), 
 that point of the moon's orbit which 
 is nearest to the earth ; opposed to 
 
 Per'igord ; an ore of manganese. 
 
 Perig'ynoua (Gr. peri, and gyne a fe- 
 male), Rowing from the sides of a 
 calyx, when the stamens ^ow out 
 of the corolla, calyx, or perianth, or 
 are not in any wajj joined to the seed- 
 vessel, they are said to h&perigy nous. 
 
 Perihelion (Gr. nea?' the sun), the point 
 in the orbit of a planet or comet which 
 is nearest the sun. 
 
 Perihexahe'dral (Gr.), applied to a 
 crystal whose primitive form has 
 four sides, and its secondary six. 
 
 Perim'eter (Gr.), the circuit or boundary 
 of a plane figure. 
 
 Perioctahe'dru (Gr.), applied to a crys- 
 tal whose primitive form has four 
 sides, and its secondary eight. 
 
 Perioa'ci (Gr. peri, and oikos dwelling), 
 people who live under the same pa- 
 rallel of latitude, but in opposite me- 
 ridians, so that when it is noon with 
 one, it is midnight with the other. 
 
 Perios'teum (Gr. pet^, and osteon a 
 - bone), a fibrous membrane which in- 
 
 vests the bones. — Periostitis, in pa- 
 thology, inflammation of the perios- 
 teum. 
 
 Periph'ery (Gr. carrying round), cir- 
 cumference of a circle or other cur- 
 vilinear figure. 
 
 Per'iplus (Gr.), circumnavigation. 
 
 Peripneu'mony (Gr.), inflammation of 
 the lungs. 
 
 Peripolyg^anal (Gr.), having many sides. 
 
 Perip'teiy (Gr.^erz', and^/^rowa wing), 
 a building surrounded with a row 01 
 columns. 
 
 Peris'cii (Gr. peri, and skia a shadow), 
 people whose shadows move all round, 
 as the inhabitants within the arctic 
 and antarctic circles. 
 
 Per'iscope (Gr.), a view all round. 
 
 Per'isperm {Gr, peri, and sperma seed), 
 the albumen of a seed. 
 
 Periatal'tlc (Gr. peristello to involve), 
 in anatomy, applied to the vermicular 
 motion of the intestines, produced by 
 the contractions of successive por- 
 tions. 
 
 Peris'terite, a variety of felspar. 
 
 Per'istome (Gr. round the mouth), a 
 set of processes surrounding the ori- 
 fice of the theca of a moss. 
 
 Per'iatyle (Gr. peri, and stylos a 
 column), a building encompassed 
 with interior columns, or a circular 
 range of pillars. 
 
 Perisys'tole (Gr. peri, and systole con- 
 traction), the pause that ensues on 
 the contraction of the heart before 
 the diastole or dilatation can follow. 
 
 Perifamous (Gr. peri, and temno to 
 cut), in mineralogy, cleaving in more 
 directions than one parallel to the 
 axis. 
 
 Feritone'um (Gr. peri, and toneo to ex- 
 tend), the membrane which envelops 
 the abdominal viscera, and lines the 
 cavity of the abdomen. 
 
 Peritro'chiimi (Gr. peri, and irochos a 
 wheel), a circular frame of wood 
 fixed upon a cylinder or axle, round 
 which a rope is wound ; and the 
 wheel and cylinder being movable 
 about a common axis, a power ap- 
 plied to the wheel will raise a weight 
 attached to the rope with so much 
 the greater advantage. 
 
 PerlijiBB (Lat.), a sub-family of hymen- 
 opterous insects, of which Perla is the 
 genus. 
 
 Fermuta'tion (Lat. permuto to change), 
 in algebra, the arrangement of any 
 deteiininate number of things or let- 
 ters in all possible orders one after 
 the other. 
 
 Perone'al (Gr. perone the fibula), be- 
 longing to or lying near the small 
 bone of the leg. 
 
 Perox'ide (Lat. per thoroug;hly, and 
 Gr. oxys sharp), in chemistry, the 
 
PER 
 
 246 
 
 PHA 
 
 oxide of a substance which contains 
 most oxyg'en, but has not acid cha- 
 racters ; the highest oxide of any 
 metal. 
 
 Ferox'idize, to oxidize to the highest 
 degree. 
 
 Ferpnos'phate, in chemistry, a salt in 
 which phosphoric acid is combined 
 with an oxide at the maximum of 
 oxidation. 
 
 Personnel' (Fr.), in military organiza- 
 tion, the rank, appointment, and 
 duties of the persons, men, or officers 
 belonging to the army, as distin- 
 gfuiahed from the materielj or pro- 
 visions ^ arms, &c. 
 
 Perspec'tive (Fr. from Lat. persficio to 
 look through), relating to the science 
 of vision ; a glass through which 
 things are viewed. — Aerial perspec- 
 tive is the act of giving due diminu- 
 tion to the strength of light, shade, 
 and colours of objects, according to 
 their distances, and of the gradation 
 of their tints in proportion to the in- 
 tervening air. — Isonteirical perspec- 
 tive, the art of proportioning in size 
 the relative objects seen in a paint- 
 ing, making them gradually less as 
 they recede in the distance. — In the 
 fine arts, perspective is the art of de- 
 lineating, on a given transparent 
 plane or superficies, objects- as they 
 appear to an ©ye placed at a given 
 height and distance. 
 
 Per8pec'togTapli(Gr.), an instrument for 
 taking the points and outlines of 
 objects. 
 
 Persul'pliate, in chemistry, a salt com- 
 posed of sulphuric acid and a per- 
 oxide. 
 
 Persulta'tion (Lat. persulio to leap 
 through), an eruption of the blood 
 from an artery. 
 
 Pertus'sis (Lat./crjand^zwjijacough), 
 in pathology, the whooping-cough. 
 
 Peru'vian Bark, or Ginono'na, a bark 
 from a Peruvian tree, much used in 
 medicine. 
 
 Per'uvine, a substance distilled from 
 balsam of Peru. 
 
 Pes'sary (Fr. from Gr. pesso to soften), 
 in surgery, a small roll of lint, or 
 other material, medicated for thrust- 
 ing into the uterus on extraordinary 
 occasions. 
 
 Petal {Gr./<?/a/(7M), in botany, a flower- 
 leaf; division of the corolla of a 
 plant. 
 
 Pefalite (Gr. peialon, and Uihos a 
 stone), a reddish mineral with a 
 foliated texture. It is a silicate ot 
 alumina and lithia, and contains be- 
 tween 5 and 6 per cent, of the latter 
 alkali. 
 
 Petard (Fr.), in military science, a ma- 
 chine charged with powder, resem- 
 
 bling in shape a high-crowned hat, 
 formerly much used for breaking 
 gates, barricades, &c. 
 
 Pefasus (Lat.), in architecture, a cu- 
 pola in the form of a broad-brimmed 
 hat. ^ 
 
 Petau'ruB, a marsupial animal which 
 has the power of taking extensive 
 leaps through the air. 
 
 Pete'chise (Ital.), in pathology, smaU 
 red pestilential spots. 
 
 Petrifac'tion (Lat. from Gr. peira a 
 stone, zxiA. yacio to form), state of 
 being petrified or turned to stone. 
 
 Pefrilite (Gr^, a sort of felspar. 
 
 Petroleum (Gr. peiros rock, and Lat. 
 oleum oil), a brown liquid bitumen, 
 found in several parts of the world. — 
 Petroline, a substance obtained by 
 distilling petroleum. 
 
 Petroi'ogy (Gr.), a discourse concerning 
 rocks. 
 
 Pef rosaX (Lat. petra'^, a name applied 
 to the ossified portion in the fish. 
 
 Petrosilex (Lat.), homstone, or com- 
 pact felspar. 
 
 Petroste'arme (Gr. petros, and steafos 
 solid), a term applied to the solid 
 unctuous material of which the pa- 
 tent composite candles are made. 
 
 Petunse (Chinese), porcelain clay. 
 
 Petworth Harble, in geology, a variety 
 of marble occurring in the Weald 
 clay. 
 
 Peuced'anine (Gr.), in chemistry, a pe- 
 culiar principle obtained from the 
 sea-sulphurwort. 
 
 Fhagede'na (Gr. pkago to eat away), 
 in surgery, a gangrenous ulcer which 
 spreads and eats away the flesh. 
 
 Phalan'ges (Gr. phalanx), in anatomy, 
 the small bones of the fingers and 
 toes. 
 
 Phanae'us (Gr. pkanos bright), a family 
 of coleopterous insects; fam. Scara- 
 bsidae. 
 
 Fhanerogam'ic, Phanerog^amous (Gr. 
 pkaneros visible, and ^amos mar- 
 riage), in botany, having the repro- 
 ductive organs visible. 
 
 Phan'tascope, Phantas'mascope (Gr. 
 phantasm.a a form, and skoPeo to 
 view), an optical instrument, by 
 which fixed objects appear as if in 
 motion. 
 
 Phaatasmago'ria (Gr. phaniasmd), an 
 optical apparatus, by means of which 
 the images of objects can be magni- 
 fied or diminished at pleasure. 
 
 Phantaamatog'raphy (Gr. pkaniasma, 
 and grapho to describe), a descrip- 
 tion of celestial appearances, as the 
 rainbow, 8cc. 
 
 Fharmaceu'tics (Gr. pkarmakon medi- 
 cine), the science of preparing medi- 
 cines. 
 
 Pharmao'oUte (Gr. pkarmakon^ and 
 
PHA 
 
 PHL 
 
 liikos a stone), Bative arseniate of 
 lime. 
 
 Fharmacorog7(Gr.), a treatise on phar- 
 macy. 
 
 Pharma'oon (Gr.l, a poison ; a medicine. 
 
 Fharmaoopce'ia (Gr.), a book published 
 by_ the College of Physicians, con- 
 taining directions for preparing medi- 
 cines. 
 
 Fhar'maGy (Gr. phamtakon a drug), 
 the art of preparing medicines ; that 
 branch of science which relates to 
 the medical and chemical history of 
 the different articles of the Materia 
 Medica. 
 
 Pharyngeurys'ma (Gr. pharynx, and 
 eury?io to dilate), in pathology, a 
 morbid dilatation of the pharynx. 
 
 Pharyngi'tis (Gr.), an inflammation of 
 the membrane which forms the pha- 
 rj'nx. 
 
 Pharyngol'ogy (Gr. pharynx, and loffos 
 a discourse), the part of anatomy 
 which treats of the pharynx. 
 
 Pharyngople'gia (Gr. pharynx, and 
 plesso to strike), paralysis of the 
 muscles of the pharynx. 
 
 Pharyngot'omy (Gr.), the operation of 
 cutting into the pharynx. 
 
 Pharynx (Gr.), the back part of the 
 mouth, or the upper part of the 
 gfullet, below the larynx. 
 
 Phase (Gr. pkasts, from phaino to 
 shine), the appearance of any celes- 
 tial body, as seen by an observer; 
 the appearance or state of any phe- 
 nomenon that undergoes a periodical 
 change. — In astronomy, the term 
 phases is applied to denote the dif- 
 ferent appearances of the moon or 
 inferior planets, according as greater 
 or smaller portions of the hemi- 
 sphere illuminated by the sun are 
 visible to the observer. The princi- 
 pal phases of the moon are the new 
 moons, full moons, and quarter 
 moons. 
 
 Phen'acite (Gr. phoinikos purple), a 
 mineral resembling quartz. 
 
 Phengite (Gr.), a species of beautiful 
 alabaster. 
 
 Phen'icine (Gr. phoinikos), in mine- 
 ralogy, a purple powder which is 
 precipitated when a sulphuric solu- 
 tion of indigo is diluted with water, 
 
 Phenoga'mian, Phenog'amous (Gr. 
 phaino to show, and gamos mar- 
 riage), in botany, having stamens and 
 pistils distinctly visible. 
 
 Phenom'enon, pL Fhenom'ena (Gr. 
 pAainornai to appear), anything as 
 it appears to the senses ; commonly 
 applied to those appearances of 
 nature of which the cause is not 
 immediately obvious, such as the 
 phenomena of light, electricity, mag- 
 netism, &c., or to unusual natu- 
 
 ral appearances, as meteors, comets, 
 &c. 
 
 Fhillyrine, a non-azotized vegetable 
 principle which occurs in the bark 
 of Phillyrea media and laiifoZia. 
 
 Philadelpha'oeaa (Gr.), an order of exo- 
 genous plants, consisting of orna- 
 mental hardy shrubs, of which Phila- 
 delphus is the type. 
 
 Fhilan'tliidsB, in entomology, a family 
 of hymenopterous insects, of which 
 Philanthus is the type. 
 
 Philip'site, in mineralogy, a species of 
 haimotome, or cross-stone, consist- 
 ing of silica, alumina, potash, lime, 
 and water: sp. gr. 2*0 — 2"2 ; H^4"5. 
 
 Philol'ogy (Gr. phileo to love, and 
 logos a word), in literary science, the 
 knowledge and study of languages, 
 or the branches of learning connected 
 with languages, as etymology, gram- 
 mar, and literary criticism. 
 
 Philoprogen'itiveness (Gr. philos love, 
 and Lat. propigno to bnng forth), in 
 phrenology, the love of offspring, 
 situated m the region of the occi- 
 pital bone. 
 
 Pnilos'opher's Stone, a stone which was 
 fancied by the alchemists to convert 
 base metals into gold. 
 
 Fhilos'ophy (Gr. phiios, and sophos 
 wisdom), the love of wisdom ; know- 
 ledge, natural or moral, consist- 
 ing of three departments, viz., na- 
 tural philosophy, or physics ; in- 
 tellectual or mental philosophy, or 
 metaphysics; and moral philoSi-^phy, 
 or ethics. — Philosopher is a person 
 well acquainted with the varied phe- 
 nomena of nature, or the laws on 
 which physical science is founded ; 
 one profoundly versed in any science. 
 
 Philotech'nic (Gr. philos, and techne 
 art), fond of, or friendly to, the arts. 
 
 Fhilyara'ceEe (Gr.), in botany, a nat, 
 order of dipetalous Exogens without 
 a calyx, of which the Philydrum 
 (lover of water) is the type. 
 
 Phimo'sis (Gr. phlmos a muzzle), in 
 pathology, an affection of the pre- 
 
 Euce, in which it cannot be drawn 
 ack, so as to uncover the glans 
 penis. 
 
 PHlebi'tis {Gr.phleps a vein), in patho- 
 logy, an inflammation of the veins, 
 distinguished by a hard, cord-like, 
 tender line, pursuing the course of a 
 vein or veins, from an incision or 
 wound. 
 
 Fhlebog'raphy (Gr. phleps, iscn^graphe 
 to describe), a description of the 
 veins. 
 
 Phleborogy (Gr.), the anatomy of the 
 veins. 
 
 Phlebofomy (Gr.), the opening of a 
 vein for the purpose of taking away 
 blood. 
 
PHL 
 
 248 PHO 
 
 Fhlegma (Gr.), in pathology, a tena- 
 cious matter secreted in the lungs. 
 
 Phle^mago^e (Gr. fhlegma, and ago 
 to drive away), medicine for carrying 
 away phlegm. 
 
 Phlegma'tia (Gr. fhlegma), extravasa- 
 tion of mucus or serum. 
 
 Phlegmatozrha'gia (Gr. pklegma, and 
 rkegnymi to burst forth), an abun- 
 dant discharge of mucus from the 
 nostrils, unaccompanied by inflam- 
 mation of the pituitary membrane. 
 
 Phlegmon (Gr. Jiklego to bum), in 
 pathology, a burning tumour ; an 
 inflammatory swelling on the exter- 
 nal surface. 
 
 Pblogi&'ton (Gr. pklogizo to bum), the 
 matter of fire fixed in combustible 
 bodies j the old name for caloric. 
 
 Fhlorid'zme (Gr. fhloios bark, and 
 rhiza a root), a peculiar vegetable 
 matter existing in the bark of apple, 
 pear, cherry, and plum trees. — Phlo- 
 ridzetne is a red powder precipitated 
 by the addition of acids to a solution 
 in ammonia of phloridzine previously 
 moistened with that alkali, and ex- 
 posed to the action of the atmosphere. 
 
 Pnooa'ceans (Lat. phoca a seal), in zoo - 
 logy, a tribe of carnivorous amphi- 
 bious Mammals, of which the Seal is 
 the type. 
 
 Phi/cea, in astronomy, the name of one 
 of the newly-discovered planets, first 
 observed by Chacomac in 1853. Its 
 mean distance from the sun is 
 228,940,000 miles, and its periodical 
 revolution 3 years and 263 days. 
 
 Pho'oinine, a peculiar fatty matter con- 
 tained in the oil of the pomoise. 
 
 Fho'ddas (Lat.), a family of Cetaceans, 
 of which Phoca, the Seal, is the type. 
 
 Pholarite, a hydrated silicate of alu- 
 mina. 
 
 Phona'tion (Gr.), the physiology of the 
 voice. 
 
 Phonefio (Gr. phone voice, vocal 
 sound), applied to that sort of writing 
 in which sounds are represented by 
 peculiar characters. 
 
 Phonefics (Gr.), the science lyhich 
 treats of the sounds of the human 
 voice. 
 
 Fhonios (Gr.), the doctrine of sounds ; 
 acoustics. 
 
 Fho'nog^aph (Gr. phone, and graiho to 
 describe), a type or character for ex- 
 pressing sound ; a character used in 
 phonography. 
 
 Fhonog'rapny (Gr.), the art of express- 
 ing sounds by characters or symbols ; 
 a Drief system of shorthand writing, 
 used instead of stenography. 
 
 Pho'nolite (Gr. phone, and liihos a 
 stone), in mineralogy, a species of 
 compact, sonorous basalt. 
 
 Fhonol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on the 
 
 sounds of the human voice; pho- 
 nics. 
 
 Pho'not^e (Gr.), a type or character 
 used in phonotypic printing. 
 
 Phonofypy (Gr.), the art of printing by 
 sound, or by types or characters re- 
 presenting the human voice. 
 
 PnoTonom'ics (Gr. phero to bear, and 
 nome a law), the science of motion ; 
 mechanical philosophy. 
 
 Phosgene (Gr. phos fight, and gennao 
 to produce), applied to a gas com- 
 pounded of chlorine and carbonic 
 oxide formed in bright daylight. 
 
 Phosphate (Gr.), in chemistry, a salt 
 formed of phosphoric acid and a 
 base. — Phosphate of lime is a salt 
 consisting of lime and phosphoric 
 acid. It constitutes the base of the 
 bones of animals. — Mineral phos- 
 phate of lime contains several species, 
 as apatite, asparagus stone, &c. 
 
 Phosphite (Gr.), a salt formed of phos- 
 phorous acid and a base. 
 
 Phos'pholite (Gr. phosphoros, and liihos 
 a stone), an earth united with phos- 
 phoric acid. 
 
 Phosphores'cenae(GT.^^t7f),the emission 
 of light by substances at common 
 temperatures. — Phosphorescence of 
 ' the sea is a luminous appearance of 
 sea-water, arising firom the presence 
 of innumerable microscopic medusae 
 which people every region of the 
 ocean, and being specifically lighter 
 than the sea-water, float in incalcu- 
 lable numbers on its surface. 
 
 Phos'phorite, native phosphate of lime. 
 
 Fhos'phoms (Gr. ^hos, and phero to 
 bear), in chemistry, a substance 
 which exists in minerals and animals, 
 and is commonly obtained from bones 
 and urine. When exposed to the air 
 at a temperature of about 100*, it bums 
 with intense brilliancy. — Phosphoric 
 acid is an acid obtained by various 
 methods from phosphorus. It is 
 colourless, intensely sour, reddens 
 litmus, and neutralizes alkalies. Its 
 equivalent is 7i'4 ; symb. Pa -f- Ob. 
 
 Phos'phuret (Gr. phos), a compound 
 formed of phosphorus combined with 
 some other substances. — Phosphuret 
 of nitrogen is a light, snow-white 
 powder, insoluble in water, in dilute 
 acids, or alkaline solutions ; composed 
 of 2 atoms of phosphorus and i atom 
 of nitrogen. Its equivalent is 45*55 ; 
 symb. N -I- 2 P. — Pkosphureiied 
 hydrogen, a combination of phos- 
 phorus and hydrogen, which was dis- 
 covered in 1812 by Sir H. Davy. It 
 is a transparent, colourless gas, of 
 an exceedingly ofiFensive smell and 
 bitter taste.— j]/e/a//z"c phosphureis 
 are combinations which may be made 
 with most, if not all, of the metals, 
 
PHO 
 
 by bringing thorn, at a high tempera- 
 ture, into immediate contact with 
 phosphorus, 
 
 Fno'tizite, a magnesian spar. 
 
 Photo- (Gr. phos, photos light), a prefix 
 to numerous compound words con- 
 nected with science, which denotes 
 relation to or connection with light. 
 
 Photog'eny (Gr. phos^ photos^ and gen- 
 nao to produce), the art or act of 
 producing fac-similes, or representa- 
 tions of objects, by the chemical ac- 
 tion of light on a prepared metallic 
 tablet ; called also Daguerreotype, 
 from M. DagTierre, the inventor. 
 
 Fho'tograph (Gr. phos, and grapho to 
 write), a fac-siraile or likeness pro- 
 duced by photogeny, or daguerreo- 
 type. 
 
 Photog'raphy (Gr.), the art of delineat- 
 ing objects by means of light ; photo- 
 geny. 
 
 Photohe'liograph (Gr. phos, and helios 
 the sun), a drawing produced by the 
 agency of the sun's light ; a sun 
 camera, or instrument for photo- 
 graphing the spots of the sun. 
 
 Photorogy (Gr.^^j, photos, and logos a 
 discourse), the science ot, or a trea- 
 tise on, light. 
 
 Photomag'netism (Gr. phos, and ntag- 
 netism), that branch of science which 
 describes the relation of the pheno- 
 mena of magnetism to those of light. 
 
 Photom'etry (Gr.), the science or art of 
 measuring light. — Photometer, an in- 
 strument for measuring the relative 
 illuminating powers of different 
 sources of light. 
 
 Photopho'bia (Gr. phos, photos, and 
 phobos fear), in pathology, intole- 
 rance of light, a symptom of amau- 
 rosis. 
 
 Photop'sy (Gr. ^hos^ photos,. bjiA. op- 
 tomai to see), in pathology, a morbid 
 affection of the eyes, in which corus- 
 cations of light play before them ; a 
 symptom of amaurosis. 
 
 Pho'tosphere (Gr. light of the sphere), 
 in astronomy, a term applied to the 
 light which surrounds a star or 
 planet. 
 
 Fnrenefio {Gr. phre?i the mind), dis- 
 ordered with frenzy ; affected in the 
 brain. 
 
 Phrenic (Gr. phrenes the diaphragm), 
 belonging to the diaphragm. 
 
 Phreni'tis (Gr. phren\ inflammation of 
 the brain; madness. 
 
 Phrenol'ogy (Gr. phren, and logos a 
 discourse), the doctrine of the spe- 
 cial faculties of the mind ; the science 
 of the brain, as connected with the 
 intellectual, moral, and sensual dis- 
 positions and qualities of the indivi- 
 dual, supposed to be developed on 
 the external cranium. 
 
 9 PHSr 
 
 Phrygan'idee, a family of neuropterous 
 insects, of which the genus Phryganea 
 is the type. — Phryganincs, or May- 
 flies, are a sub-family of this class. 
 
 Fhthis'io (Gr.), pulmonary consump- 
 tion. 
 
 Fhthiaiorogy (Gr.), a treatise on con- 
 sumption. 
 
 Phthisis (Gr. phthio to consume), in 
 pathology, the disease commonly 
 known as consumption. 
 
 Phyllid'ians, a family of gasteropodous 
 Molluscs, including the genera Phyl - 
 lidia, Chitonella, Chiton, Patella, 
 Patelloidea, and Siphonaria.— PAy/- 
 lidincB are a sub-familj of tectibran- 
 chiate Mollusca, consisting of Sea- 
 slu^s without shells. 
 
 Phyliite {Qix.phyllon a leaf, and Itihos 
 a stone), a mineral of a brownish- 
 black colour ; lustre semi-metallic. 
 Its constituents are silica, alumina, 
 peroxide of iron, magnesia, potash, 
 and water: sp.gr. 2-89; H =5*75. 
 
 Phyllo'dea (Gt. phyllon), in botany, a 
 term applied to the petioles of cer- 
 tain leafless plants. 
 
 Phylloph't^ans {Gz. phyllon, anAphago 
 to eat), in zoology, a tribe orf Marsu- 
 pials. — In entomology, a tribe of 
 coleopterous insects which live on 
 leaves. 
 
 Phys'alite (Gr. physa a bladder, and 
 liihos a stone), a mineral that swells 
 with heat ; a species of topaz. 
 
 Physe'ter (Gr.), a filtering machine, 
 consisting of a tub with an air-tight 
 perforated stage. 
 
 Pnysian'thropy (Gr. Tnan's nature), the 
 philosophy of human life. 
 
 Physio (Gr. physis nature}, the science 
 of medicine, or the art of heal- 
 ing ; medicine collectively. — Physi- 
 cian is one who professes or practises 
 physic. 
 
 Physicist, Physicol'o^st (Gr.), one 
 conversant with physics, or natural 
 philosophy. 
 
 Physicol'ogy (Gr. physikos natural, 
 from physis nature, and logos a dis- 
 course), a discourse on physics, or 
 the general laws of nature ; natural 
 philosophy. 
 
 Pfiys'ico - mathemafics (Gr.), mixed 
 mathematics. 
 
 Phya'ico-theorogy (Gr.), natural theo- 
 logy, or theology illustrated by 
 natural philosophy. 
 
 physios {GT.physis),^Q science of na- 
 ture ; natural philosophy, or that 
 department of science which has for 
 its subject all things that exist inde- 
 pendently of the mind's conception 
 of them. 
 
 Physiognomies (Gr. physis, and nomos 
 a law), certain indications on the 
 countenance, by which the tempera- 
 
PHY 
 
 PIL 
 
 ment or constitution of the body and 
 mind may be determined, 
 
 Fhysiog'nomy ( Gr. fkysis, and gignosco 
 to know), the art of discovering the 
 temper and character by the outward 
 appearance, especially by the features 
 of the face. 
 
 Physiog'notype (Gr.), a machine for 
 taking casts and imprints of human 
 faces or countenances, first practised 
 in Paris. 
 
 Fhysiorogy {Gr. physis, and logos a 
 discourse), the' science of things 
 generated or alive ; the doctrine of 
 vital phenomena; the science of 
 . natural organization, or of organized 
 beings. — Animal physiology, the 
 science of animals, or zoology. — 
 Vrgeiable physiology, the science of 
 vegetables, or botany. 
 
 Phytiph'agans (Gr. pkyion a plant, 
 and phago to eat), a tribe of Ceta- 
 ceans, called also Herbivora. 
 
 Phyto- (Grt phyton), a prefix to com- 
 pound words, signifying //(3«/. 
 
 Phyto-chem'istry (Gr. phyion), vege- 
 table chemistry. 
 
 Phjrtogen'eais (Gr. phyiojt, and gennao 
 to produce), the development of 
 plants. 
 
 Pnyto^raphy (Gr.), a description of 
 plants; a branch of botany. 
 
 Pfiytol'ogy (Gr.), a discourse on botany ; 
 a book containing herbs and plants. 
 
 Phyton'omy (Gr.), the laws of the vege- 
 table world. 
 
 Pliytof omy (Gr. phyion, and tome inci- 
 sion), the dissecting of plants. 
 
 Fia Mater (Lat.), in anatomy, a thin 
 vascular membrane covering the 
 convolutions of the brain and the 
 spinal marrow. 
 
 Pianofor'te (Ital. piano soft, a.n.A./orte 
 loud), a musical stringed instrument 
 played by keys. — Piano monitor is a 
 bar of metal placed a little above and 
 before the keys of a pianoforte, for 
 enabling the young practitioner to 
 rest on. 
 
 Piaz'za (Ital.), in architecture, a square 
 open space surrounded by buildings ; 
 an open walk around a building 
 usually enclosed by columns, and 
 covered by a projecting story. 
 
 Pica (Lat.), in letter-press printing, the 
 name of a tyg^, so called because it 
 was first used in printing the Pie, a 
 Catholic service book. 
 
 Pic'idse (Lat.), in ornithology, a family 
 of birds, of which the Picus, or Wood- 
 pecker, is the type. 
 
 Picket(Fr.),infortifiqation,astakeused, 
 in laying out grounds, to mark the 
 bounds and angles. — In military 
 science, a guard posted before an 
 army to give notice of an enemy's 
 approach. — Outlying pickets are de- 
 
 tachments of cavalry or infantry, 
 sometimes with light guns, posted on 
 the front and flanks of an armjr ia 
 the field in order to guard against 
 surprise. 
 
 Pic'romel (Gr. pikros bitter, and melt 
 honey)^ the chemical principle which 
 exists in the bile and gall of animals. 
 
 Pio'rophyl (Gr.), in mineralogy, a spe- 
 cies of serpentine. 
 
 Pic'rosmine, a siliceous mineral, the 
 dihydrousbisilicateof magnesia, con- 
 sisting of silica, magnesia, protoxide 
 of iron, and water: sp. gr. 2"66; 
 H= 2-5— 3-6. 
 
 Picrotox'ine (Gr. pikros, and ioxikon 
 poison), in chemistry, the bitter and 
 poisonous principle of the Cocculus 
 Indicus. 
 
 Pi'edroit (Fr.), in architecture, a pier 
 or square pillar partly inserted m a 
 wall, and oeing without capital or 
 base. 
 
 Pieno (Ital. from Lat. plenum), in 
 music, a term signifying that the 
 composition where the word is ap- 
 pended is full, and that all the in- 
 struments are at that place per- 
 forming. 
 
 Pier (Sax. pere), a column on which 
 the arch of a bridge is raised ; a 
 mole projecting into the sea to break 
 the force of the waves. 
 
 Pieri'nsB, in entomology, a sub-family 
 of lepidopterous insects, of which 
 thePieris, or "White Garden Butterfly, 
 is the type. 
 
 Pies'tmin (Gr. piezo to compress), in 
 surgery, an instrument to compress 
 the head of a dead foetus, to facilitate 
 extraction, and save the parent. 
 
 Piezom'eter (Gr. piezo, and meiron a 
 measure), an instrument for ascer- 
 taining the compressibility of liquids. 
 
 Fig-iron, in metallurgy, a term applying 
 to the mass of metal which sets in 
 the main furrow leading immediately 
 from the smelting furnace, called 
 a sow, those in the smaller furrows 
 leading from it being called pigs; 
 and hence, in commerce, they are 
 known as pig or crude iron. 
 
 PigmeiLt (Lat.), in anatomy, the mucous 
 secretion which covers the iris of the 
 eye, and gives it its various colours ; 
 also the dark matter which covers 
 the anterior surface of the choroid 
 membrane, and the interior surface of 
 the ciliary processes. 
 
 Pie'otite, a massive brownish mineral. 
 
 Fi'lary (Lat. pilus hair), in anatomy, 
 pertaining to the assemblage of hairs 
 which invest the exterior of many 
 animals and plants. 
 
 Pilaa'ter (Fr.), a square column or 
 pillar set or inserted in a wall. 
 
 Pue (Sax. pil), in architecture and en- 
 
PIL a 
 
 gineerine, a stake, or strong piece 
 of wood or timber, driven into the 
 ground to make a firm foundation 
 and support a superstructure. — In 
 gunnery, a heap of shot piled up in 
 iiorizontal courses in the form of a 
 pyramid. — Themw-eleciric pile, an 
 instrument which shows that heat, 
 under certain circumstances, pro- 
 duces a galvanic e&^ct,-~Galvanic or 
 voltaic pile, a series of circles or 
 elements acting in unison ; a galvanic 
 battery. — Pile-engine, a machine for 
 driving piles into the ground ; a pile- 
 driver. 
 
 Files (Lat. pila a ball), in pathology, a 
 disease originating in a morbid dila- 
 tation of the veins in the rectum ; 
 haemorrhoids. 
 
 Pillar (Lat. pila), an irregular column, 
 having the same diameter at the 
 capital and base. 
 
 Fim'elite (Gr.), a green mineral, a va- 
 riety of steatite coloured by chrome. 
 
 Pina'oeEB (Lat.), an important and ex- 
 tensive order of trees, the Conifers, 
 of which the Pinus is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Pinchbeck, an alloy of copper and zinc ; 
 a gold-coloured mixed metal. 
 
 Pine (Lat. pinus), a large evergreen 
 tree of many varieties, of the order 
 Pinace^e, valued for timber. — Pine- 
 aster is a variety of the Pine which 
 throws out large spreading arms, but 
 is naked in winter. 
 
 Pinguic'ola {'LKt.pinguisisi.t), in patho- 
 logy) 3- form of pterygium occur- 
 ring in elderly persons, and consisting 
 of Tittle yellow granules towards the 
 angles of the eye, under the conjunc- 
 tiva. 
 
 Pinic Acid, an acid obtained from com- 
 mon resin and pure alcohol. 
 
 Pinion (Fr. pignon), in mechanical 
 science, a small wheel which works in 
 the teeth of a larger one; sometimes 
 only an arbor or spindle with notches 
 or leaves, which are caught succes- 
 sively by the teeth of the wheel, and 
 the motion by this means communi- 
 cated. 
 
 Pinite, a crystallized mineral found in 
 the mine Pini, in Saxony, composed 
 of silex, alumina, and oxide of iron. 
 
 Pinites (Lat. pinus the fir tree), a 
 generic terra for fossil remains of 
 plants allied to the coniferous order. 
 
 Pinna (Lat.), in anatomy, the pinna 
 auris is the upper and broader part 
 of the ear. 
 
 Pin'nacle (Fr.), in architecture, a small 
 polygonal turret or elevation above 
 the rest of the building. 
 
 Pinnafiped (Lat. pinna, and pedes 
 feet), m zoology, fin-footed ; a fin- 
 footed bird. 
 
 [ PIT 
 
 Pint, a measure of capacity, the eighth 
 part of a gallon, containing 34*659 
 cubic inches. 
 
 Pipera'cesB (Lat.), a nat. order of incom- 
 plete Exogens, composed of creeping 
 plants, of which Piper (Pepper) is the 
 genus. The common pepperof com- 
 merce is the produce oi Piper nigruvt^ 
 a climbing East Indian plant. — Pipe- 
 rine is the peculiar principle of black 
 pepper, consisting of carbon, hydro- 
 gen, oxygen, and nitrogen. 
 
 Pip'ridffl (Gr.), in ornithology, a family 
 of birds of the order Dentirostres, of 
 which Pipra, the Manakins, is the 
 genus. 
 
 Piquet. (See Picket.) 
 
 Pisces (Lat. piscis a fish), in zoology, the 
 fourth class in the systems of Lin- 
 naeus and Cuvier. — In astronomy, the 
 last of the winter signs of the zodiac, 
 which the sun enters about the 19th 
 of February. 
 
 Pise (Fr.), in architecture, a species of 
 wall constructed of stiff earth or 
 clay, rammed down as the work is 
 carried on. 
 
 Pi'sifonu (Lat. pisum a pea, and for- 
 tna), in anatomy, pisiforme os is the 
 first bone of the first row of the 
 carpus. — PtsiforTti iron ore is a 
 variety of argillaceous oxide of iron, 
 occurring in small masses or grains, 
 nearly or quite spherical, and often 
 equal in size to a pea, or even larger. 
 It occurs in secondary rocks, and is 
 abundant in France, Switzerland, 
 and Germany. 
 
 Fi'solite (Gr. ^ison a pea, and liihos a 
 stone), a mineral resembling an ag- 
 glutination of peas ; the pea-stone. 
 
 Fissas'phalt (Gr. pissa turpentine, and 
 asphalios), mineral pitch, an indu- 
 rated bitumen. 
 
 Fissellse'um In'dicum, a mineral fluid of 
 the nature of the thicker bitumens ; 
 Barbadoes tar. 
 
 Pistil (Lat.), in botany, the central 
 organ of a flowering plant, consist- 
 ing of the ovary, stjdus, and stigma. 
 
 Piston (Fr.), a short cylinder of wood 
 or metal, which fits exactly the cavity 
 of a pump, or of other hydraulic ma- 
 chines, as an air-pump, &c. ; and. 
 working up and down, causes suc> 
 tion. — Piston-rod is the rod attach- 
 ing the piston to the adjoining ma- 
 chinery. 
 
 Pitch (Sax. pic), the residuum which 
 remains after boiling tar in an open 
 iron pot, much used in ship-building; 
 a resmous substance obtained by in- 
 cision from the bark of the pine 
 tree, Abies picea, commonly c^led 
 Burgundy pitch, — In music, the de- 
 gree of acuteness or graveness of a 
 note. 
 
PIT 2 
 
 Pitchblende, in mineralogy, a com- 
 pound of the oxides of uranium and 
 iron. 
 
 Fitchpipe, an instrument to regulate 
 the voice, and to give the leading 
 note of a tune. 
 
 Fitchstone, in mineralogy, a volcanic 
 rock resembling indurated pitch. It 
 occurs massive at Meissen in Saxony, 
 at Newry in Ireland, in the Isle of 
 Arran, &c. : sp. gx. 2'3— 27 ; H='5'o 
 — 6*o. 
 
 Pitchy Iron Ore, a mineral with the 
 aspect of resin, which occurs in se- 
 veral old mines in Saxony, Upper 
 Sileeia, Brittany, and Chili, con- 
 sisting of oxide ot iron, arsenic acid, 
 sulphuric acid, protoxide of manga- 
 nese, and water: sp. gr. 2*3 — 2*4; 
 H = 2-5. 
 
 Pith (Sax. piiha), in botany, the cellu- 
 lar substance which forms the centre 
 of the stems of exogenous plants, and 
 round which the annual concentric 
 vascular wood is arranged. — In zoo- 
 logy, the spinal cord of the animal 
 economy. — Pith-balls are small balls 
 made of the pith of the elder tree, 
 extremely useful in numerous electri- 
 cal experiments to show the effects 
 of attraction and repulsion. 
 
 Piftacal (Gr. pitta pitch, and kales 
 beautiful), one of the curious princi- 
 ples found in wood-tar.; a dark blue 
 substance, somewhat like indigo. 
 
 Pif tizite (Gr.i, in mineralogy, a species 
 of pitchy iron ore. 
 
 Pittoapora'cesB (Gr. pitta, and sporos a 
 seed), in botany, a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, of which the Pitto- 
 sporum IS the type. 
 
 Pilyri'asis ^T.piiyivu bran), in patho- 
 logy, a disease of the skin, charac- 
 terized by bran-like scales, 
 
 Pit'uite (Fr.), in pathology, phlegm, 
 mucus. 
 
 Piu (Ital.), in music, a little more; as, 
 piu presto, a little quicker; piu piano, 
 a little sorter, 8cc. 
 
 Pivot, in military science, the officer 
 or soldier stationed at the flank on 
 which a company wheels. ^ 
 
 Plaoe'bo (Lat. I shall please), in patho- 
 logy, a medicine or prescription de- 
 signed to please rather than benefit 
 the patient. 
 
 Placen'ta (Lat.), the flat cellular sub- 
 stance which in parturition connects 
 the mother with the child ; the after- 
 birth. — In botany, the part of the 
 ovary to which the ovules are attached. 
 — In geology, a name given to a sec- 
 tion of tne Catocysti, because the 
 shells are flat. 
 
 Plaoenta'tion (Lat.), in botany, the dis- 
 position of the cotyledons in the : 
 germination of seed. ] 
 
 PLA 
 
 Places of Arms, in fortification, spaces 
 contrived at the salient and re-enter- 
 ing angles of the covered way. 
 
 Placoid (Gr. plax flatness), in ichthy- 
 ology, a term applied to an order of 
 fishes covered with irregular plates of 
 enamel. 
 
 Plagihe'dral (Gr. plagios oblique, and 
 kedra a base), in mineralogy, having 
 oblique sides. 
 
 Pla'gionite (Gr. plagios), a mineral, oc- 
 curring in oblique four-sided prisms, 
 and containing lead, antimony, and 
 sulphur. 
 
 Plane (Lat. planus flat), in geometry, 
 a completely flat or even surface or 
 superficies. — In astronomy, an ima- 
 ginaiy surface passing through any of 
 the circles of tne sphere, as the plane 
 of the ecliptic, the plane of the earth's 
 orbit, &c. — In optics, the plane of 
 reflection, that which passes through 
 the point of reflection ; plane of re- 
 fraction, a plane surface, (urawn 
 through the incident and refracted 
 rays. — In dialling, the surface upon 
 which any dial is drawn. — Plane of 
 gravitation, a plane supposed to pass 
 through the centre of gravity of any 
 body, — Horizontal plane^ a plane 
 parallel to the horizon. — Inclined 
 plane, a plane inclined to the horizon, 
 and forming one of the mechanical 
 powers. — In perspective, there are 
 the perspective plane, or table on 
 which the object is formed ; the geo- 
 metrical or ground plane, on which 
 the former is supposed to stand at 
 right angles; aMa^e vertical plane. 
 —In crystallography, the face of a 
 crystal. — In mechanics, a tool used 
 by joiners, &c., who work in wo'od. — 
 Plane problem, in geometry, is a 
 problem which can be solved by the 
 intersection of straight lines and 
 circles, without the aid of the conic 
 sections, or any of the higher curves. 
 — Plane trigonometry, the art of de- 
 termining the sides and angles of 
 plane triangles : it is used in almost 
 every part of practical mathematics, 
 navigation, and surveying, as very 
 often by this science only can alti- 
 tudes be ascertained. — Plane sailing^ 
 the operation of working a ship on a 
 plane chart, constructed on the prin- 
 ciple of the earth being an extended 
 plane. — Craig. 
 
 Planet (Gr./^«ao to wander),a celestial 
 body that revolves about another and 
 larger body; a wandering star. — A 
 Primary planet is one which revolves 
 round the sun. — A secondary planet 
 is one which revolves round a primary 
 planet ; a satellite. "Within the last 
 few years no less than seventy-six 
 new planets have been discovered, 
 
most of which are noticed under 
 their respective names. 
 
 Planeta'rium (Lat. planeia), an orrery, 
 or astronomical machine which ex- 
 hibits the motions of the planets. 
 
 Flanifo'lious (Lat.), in botany, consist- 
 ing' of plain leaves set together in 
 circular rows. 
 
 Plazum'etry (Lat. planus flat, and vte- 
 tior to measure), that part of geo- 
 metry which treats of plane figures. 
 
 Planipen'nes (Lat. planus, and penna 
 a wing), the name given by Cuvier 
 to his second family of Neuroptera. 
 
 Fla'nisphere (Lat. planus, and sphcera 
 a globe), a sphere projected on a 
 plane ; a map of one or both hemi- 
 spheres. 
 
 Piano- (Lat. planus), a prefix to many 
 scientific terms, signifying plane or 
 Jlat> — Plano-concave, flat on one side 
 and concave on the other ; — Piano- 
 conical, flat on one side and conical 
 on the other; — Piano- horizontal, 
 having a level horizontal surface or 
 position ; — Plano-subulaie, smooth 
 and awl-shaped. 
 
 Plantagina'cBEB, a nat. order of exo- 
 genous herbaceous plants, of which 
 the Plantago is the genus. 
 
 Plantar (Lat. pianta the sole of the 
 foot), in anatomy, appertaining to 
 the sole of the foot. — Plantar apo- 
 neurosis is the strong tendonous ex- 
 pansion which lies under the integu- 
 ments in the sole of the foot. — Plan- 
 tarts is a muscle of the foot con- 
 nected with the leg. 
 
 Flan'tigrade (Lat. pianta, and gradus a 
 step), a class of animals that walk on 
 the whole foot, as the Bear. 
 
 Plasma (Gr.), in mineralogy, a species 
 of green gem. 
 
 Plaster (FrO, in pharmacy, a composi- 
 tion for external application ; a kind 
 of salve. 
 
 Plastic Cflay (Gr. piasso to form), in 
 geology, one of the beds of the eocene 
 tertiary period. 
 
 Plastog^raphy (Qt.), the art of forming 
 figures in plaster; counterfeit writ- 
 ing. 
 
 Platana'ceee (Lat.), the Planes, an order 
 of exogenous plants, of which Plata- 
 nus is the genus. 
 
 Platen, the plate or fiat part of a print- 
 ing press, by which the impression is 
 made. 
 
 Plafina, Plafinum, the heaviest of 
 metals, of a white colour, very hard, 
 exfcedingly ductile, malleable, and 
 difficult of fusion : sp. gr. i7"33 ; 
 
 H = 2-75- 
 Plaf inode, the cathode or negative pole 
 
 of a galvanic battery. 
 Platoon (Fr.), a small square body of 
 
 musketeers drawn out to strengthen 
 
 PLE 
 
 the angle of a larger square, or to do 
 duty in ambuscade. 
 
 Platy- (Gr. platys)j a prefix to com- 
 pound words, signifying_;?a^ or broad. 
 
 Fla^ceph'alous (Gr. platys, and ke- 
 phale a head), in fossilology, broad- 
 headed. 
 
 Platy cer'cinee, theLoriets, a sub-family 
 of birds, in which the tail is long and 
 very broad ; fam. Psittacidae. 
 
 Platycri'nite (Gr.), in geology, a broad, 
 lily-shaped, fossil animal. 
 
 Platy'odon, (Gr.), a broad-toothed ani- 
 mal. 
 
 Flafypod (Gr.), <i. broad footed ani. 
 mai. 
 
 Flafypus (Gr.), aflat-footed qud.dtuped 
 of New Holland, with a mouth, like a 
 duck's bill. 
 
 Platya'bHi (Gr, piatyno to widen), in 
 anatomy, a broad,, thin, muscular 
 expansion at each side of the neck. 
 
 Plectogna'thes {Gr. ^lektos yiaXted., and 
 gnathos a. \z,W), Cuvier's sixth order 
 of fishes, formed of the two families 
 Gymnodontes and Sclerodermes. 
 
 Plectrum (Lat.), the styloid process of 
 the temporal bone. 
 
 Pledget, in surgery, a flat piece of lint 
 laid over a wound. 
 
 Fle'iada, a northern constellation con- 
 sisting of seven stars. 
 
 Plei'ocene (Gt. pleion more, and kainos 
 new), in geology, a term applied to 
 the upper tertiary group, containing 
 more of recent than of extinct 
 species. 
 
 Pleis'tocene (Gr. mosi recent), in geo- 
 logy, the newest division of the ter- 
 tiary formation. 
 
 Pleniat (Lat.), one who holds all space 
 to be full of matter ; opposed to 
 vacuist. 
 
 Plentun (Lat. full), in natural philo- 
 sophy, that state of things in which 
 every portion of space is supposed to 
 be occupied by material substance. 
 
 Pleodon'tes (Gr. pleos full, and odontes 
 teeth), a sub-family of Lizards. 
 
 Ple'onaste (Gr. abundant), a black 
 mineral allied to spinel. It occurs 
 crystallized, and consists of alumina, 
 silica, magnesia, lime, and oxide of 
 iron : sp. gr. 3-64. 
 
 Plero'ais (Gr. fulness), in physiology, 
 the filliner up or restoration of the 
 animal body when worn down by 
 abstinence or disease. — Pierotic, in 
 pharmacy, is an epithet applied to 
 remedies which are calculated to 
 effect the cicatrization, of a wound 
 or sore. 
 
 Plesiomor'phism (Gr. plesios near, and 
 morphe form), a close resemblance 
 of crystallized substances to each 
 other. 
 
 Plesiosau'rua (Gr. plesios, and saura 
 
PLE 
 
 PLTJ 
 
 a lizaxd), in geology, a genus of 
 extinct marine Saurians, remarkable 
 for a long neck. 
 
 Pleth'ora (Gr. pleiko to fill), in patho- 
 logy, a redundant fulness of the 
 blood-vessels. — Plethoric, having a 
 full habit of body, or the vessels 
 overcharged with fluid. 
 
 Pleura (Gr.), in anatomy, a double 
 membrane which covers the internal 
 cavity of the thorax. — Pleurisy, or 
 Pleuritis, is an inflammation of the 
 pleural 
 
 Pleurodyn'ia (Gr. pleuron the side, and 
 odyne pain), in pathology, pain in 
 the side resembling pleurisy. 
 
 Pleuronec'tidffi (Gr. swiTnming on the 
 side), a family of fishes, of which the 
 Pleuronectes is the type. 
 
 Pleurorrhoe'a (Gr. pleuron, and rkeo 
 to flow), in pathology, a collection 
 of fluid in the sacs of the pleura. 
 
 Pleurorthopnoe'a (Gr. pleuron, and or- 
 thopnoia upright breathing), pain in 
 the side which renders an erect pos- 
 ture necessary for respiration. 
 
 Pleu'rospasm (Gr.), in pathology, spasm 
 in the side ; the intercost^ pain of 
 hysterical females. 
 
 Pleurosthof onos (Gr. pleuron, and teino 
 to stretch), a spasmodic disease, in 
 which the body is bent to one side. 
 
 Pleurotom'ina (Gr.), in malacology, a 
 sub-family of the Strombidas, the 
 shells of which are turreted and sub- 
 fusiform, and of which the Pleuro- 
 toma, a genus of Gasteropods, is the 
 type. 
 
 PlexuB (Lat. network), in anatomy, a 
 term applied to blood-vessel nerves, 
 &c., when they are numerous, and 
 exhibit'a network formation. — Plexus 
 cardiacus is a ganglion or network 
 of nerves formed from the union of 
 the eighth pair and the great sym- 
 pathetic. — Plexus reticularis, a net- 
 work of vessels under the brain. 
 — Plexus pulmonicus, a ganglion 
 formed by the union of the eighth 
 pair of nerves with the sympathetic. 
 — Plexus ckoroides, a network of 
 vessels situated in the lateral ven- 
 tricles of the brain. — Plexus patn- 
 pini/ormis, the complication of 
 vessels about the spermatic cord. 
 
 Flicipeu'nes (Lat. plico to plait, and 
 penna a wing), in entomology, the 
 name given by Cuvicr to his third 
 family of the Neuroptera, the genera 
 of which _ have the inferior wings 
 usually vrider than the others, and 
 plaited longitudinally. 
 
 Plinth (Gr. plinihos a brick), in archi- 
 tecture, the square part under a 
 pedestal, or the lower member of the 
 base of a column, wall, &c. 
 
 Pliniiiite (Gr.), a brick-red mineral. 
 
 Pli'ocene {Gi.plesion nearer, and kainos 
 recent), the most modern division 
 of the tertiary period of geologists. 
 The newer pliocene contains from 
 90 to 95 per cent, of recent species 
 of shells, and the older from 35 to 
 50 per cent. The Mammalia and 
 other organic remains of these de- 
 posits consist of both recent and ex- 
 tinct species. 
 
 Plombgomme, a mineral occurring in 
 small reniform masses ; hydrated 
 alumina of lead. 
 
 Plonge (Fr.), in fortification, the supe- 
 rior slope given to the parapet. 
 
 Plumhagina'ceEB (Lat. plumbum lead), 
 a nat. order of exogenous plants, of 
 which the Plumbago, or Leadwort, 
 is the type. 
 
 Plumha'gine, a vegetable principle ex- 
 isting in the root of the Plumbago 
 Europma. 
 
 Fliunha'go, Graphite (Lat. plumbum), 
 a mineral consisting of carbon and 
 iron, commonly called black-lead. 
 
 Plumbane, a chloride of lead. It is 
 the substance of which writing and 
 other pencils are made. The finest 
 kinds of it are found at Borrowdale, 
 in Cumberland, from which a speci- 
 men was found to contain carbon, 
 silica, alumina, oxide of iron and 
 manganese, and water: sp.gr. 2*25; 
 H = i. 
 
 Plumb-line, a flexible line to which a 
 heavy body, commonly a mass of 
 lead, is attached, used to indicate 
 the direction of terrestrial gravity 
 in ascertaining the perpendicularity 
 of buildings, &c. 
 
 Plumbo-calcite (Lat. plumbum^, and 
 calx lime), a mineral, in its form 
 and cleavage similar to the primary 
 rhomb of calcareous spar. It consists 
 of carbonate of lime and carbonate 
 of lead. 
 
 Plumbum (Lat. lead), a term much used 
 in pharmacy, and applied in various 
 pathological cases : as, Plumbiacetas, 
 sugar of lead ; — Plumbi diaceiatii 
 liquor, solution of diacetate of lead ; 
 ■ — Plumbi chloridum, chloride of 
 lead ; — Plumbi iodium., iodide of 
 lead ; — Plumbi oxydum hydratum, 
 hydrated oxide of lead: — Plumbi 
 carbonas, subcarbonate of lead, com- 
 monly ciXS&^'white-lead; — Pbimbum. 
 comeuTfi, chloride of lead. 
 
 Plume Alum (Lat. pluma a feather), 
 a kind of asbestos, so named from its 
 feathery appearance. 
 
 Pl ummin g, m mining, the operation of 
 sounding the place where to sink an 
 air-shaft, 8cc. 
 
 Plutoo'racy (Gr. ploutos wealth, and 
 kraios power), the DOwer of wealth, 
 riches, or money. 
 
PLU 
 
 255 
 
 Plu'tonist, one who advocates the theory 
 
 that the fonnation of the earth was 
 
 effected by igneous fusion, called the 
 
 Plutonic theory. 
 FluTiam'eter (Lat. phima rain, and 
 mettor to measure), an instrument 
 for measuring the quantity of water 
 that falls during rain. 
 Flyers, in fortification, a kind of balance 
 used in raising or letting down a 
 drawbridge. 
 Plymouth marble, a fine variety of 
 bluish-white marble, streaked with 
 red, found near Plymouth and other 
 parts of Devonshire. 
 Fneumaf ics ( Gr. pneuTna air), the 
 sciencewhich treats of themechanical 
 properties of elastic fluids, and par- 
 ticularly of atmospheric air. — Pneu- 
 matic trough is a tin or wooden box, 
 sometimes only a tub or basin, indis- 
 pensable to the chemist in collecting 
 gases over water, mercury, &c. — 
 Pneumatic telegraph, an invention 
 for communicating signals to a great 
 distance by means of the impulse 
 given to a column of water at one end 
 of the apparatus. — Pneumatic or at- 
 mospheric railroad, the name given 
 to a system of locomotion on rail- 
 ways by means of the pressure of the 
 atmosphere. — Pneu?natic Jilterer, an 
 instrument for filtering water and 
 other liquids, operating by the pres- 
 sure of the atmosphere on the surface 
 of the liquid to be filtered, a vacuum 
 being previously formed beneath the 
 bottom of the containing vessel, 
 which is full of holes like a sieve. 
 
 Pneiunafocele (Gr. pneum-a, and kele 
 a tumour), in pathology, a hernia 
 from wind in the scrotum. 
 
 Fneumatol'ogy {Ore. pneum.a^ and logos 
 a discourse), the doctrine of the pro- 
 perties of elastic fluids. 
 
 Fneumato'sis (Gr. flatulency), a collec- 
 tion of air in the cellular membrane, 
 generally arising from some wound 
 which affects the lungs. 
 
 Pneumorogfy (Gr.), the anatomy of the 
 lungs. 
 
 Pneumo'nia (Gr.), in pathology, an in 
 fiammation of the lungs. 
 
 Pneumon'ica (Gr.), in pharmacy, me- 
 dicines for diseases ot the lungs. 
 
 Pneumonotomy (Gr. pneuTnon a lung, 
 and tome incision), anatomical dis- 
 section of the lungs. 
 
 Poco(Ital.), in music, signifies /zW/^/ as, 
 poco largo, a little slow. 
 
 Podag'ra (Gr. podes feet, and agra 
 seizure), in pathology, gout in the 
 feet. 
 
 Fo'dium (Lat.), in architecture, the part 
 of an amphitheatre projecting over 
 the arena. 
 
 Fce'oilite (Gr. poikilos barred), in geo- 
 
 POL 
 
 logy, the new red sandstone. — Poeci- 
 liiic, applied to the new red sand- 
 stone formation. 
 Point (Fr. from Lat. punctuvt a point), 
 a term used in physics. — Point of 
 sight is that point which is ex- 
 actly opposite the eye. — Point of in- 
 cidence, the place where the motion 
 is changed m direction. — Point of 
 view, the place from which an object 
 is seen. — Point-blank, in gunnery, 
 denotes that when the piece is 
 levelled, the shot goes directly for- 
 ward to the mark. 
 Polar'iscope (Gr. polos a pole, and 
 skopeo to view), an apparatus or in- 
 strument for exhibiting the polariza- 
 tion of light. 
 Polax'ity (Lat. polus the pole), in phy- 
 sics, that property of bodies in con- 
 sequence of which they arrange them- 
 selves to certain determinate direc- 
 tions, and tend towards the poles of 
 the earth. 
 Polarize (Lat. polus), to render light 
 incapable of reflection and trans- 
 mission in certain directions, with an 
 allusion to an imaginary conformity 
 to the poles of a magnet. 
 Pole{Lat._;Ji?/zw,from Gr.poleoto turn), 
 the extremity of any axis of rotation ; 
 one of the extremities of the imagi- 
 nary axis of the earth. — In astronomy, 
 the altitude of the pole is an arc of 
 the meridian intercepted between the 
 pole and the horizon of any place, 
 and is equal to the latitude of that 
 place, — The Poles are the extremities 
 of the earth s axis, or the points on' 
 the surface of the sphere through 
 which the axis passes. — Pole-star is 
 the north star ; a star in Ursa Major, 
 near the pole, by which navigators 
 compute their northern latitude. — ■ 
 Poles of the ecliptic are points in the 
 solstitial colure, 23** 30' distant from 
 the poles of the world. — Poles of the 
 horizon are the two points of the 
 meridian called the zenith and nadir, 
 the one of which is exactly over our 
 heads, and the other as exactly under 
 under our feet. — Poles of a m-agnet 
 are the two points of a.magnet corre- 
 sponding with the poles of the world, 
 the one pointing to the north and the 
 other to the south. — In mathematics, 
 pole applies to any point go" from 
 the plane of any circle, and in the 
 axis or line raised perpendicularly in 
 its centre. 
 Pol'itics (Gr. polls a city), the science 
 of government, or the art and prac- 
 tice of administering public affairs. 
 — Political economy is the manage- 
 ment of the resources of a country, 
 and the science which develops the 
 laws by which the civilization, wealth. 
 
256 
 
 POL 
 
 and happiness of a nation may be 
 best promoted. 
 
 Pollen {Lat. Jine Jfour), the powder or 
 pulverulent substance contained in 
 the anther of a flower. — Pollen-iube, 
 a membranous tube emitted by pollen 
 after falling on the stigma. 
 
 Fol'lenine, in chemistry, a substance 
 prepared from the pollen of tulips, 
 which is extremely combustible ; it 
 bums with a bright flame, and with 
 ereat rapidity. 
 
 Pollux, in astronomy, a fixed star ; one 
 of the twins forming the constellation 
 Gemini. 
 
 Pol'verine (Ital. folverino, from Lat. 
 pulvt's dust), the calcined ashes of 
 an alkaline plant, used in the manu- 
 facture of glass. 
 
 Poly-, a prefix to numerous words of 
 Greek origin, signifying many, miick, 
 &c. — Polyadelphta, a class of plants 
 having stamens combined into more 
 than two parcels ; — Polyandria, a 
 class of plants with more than twenty 
 hypogynous stamens ; — Polyautogra- 
 fhy, the art of multiplying copies of 
 autographs ; a kind of lithography j — 
 Polybastte, a mineral with numerous 
 bases ; — Poiyckrest, in chemistry and 
 medicine, anj'thing of multifarious 
 virtues, or having various uses;^ — 
 Polychrot'te, the colouring matter of 
 saffron ; — Polyckrvme, a colouring 
 matter found in the horse chestnut 
 and other plants ; — Polycotyledonons, 
 in botany, having more than two 
 cotyledons ; — Polydipsia^ in patho- 
 log7i excessive thirst ; — Polygalacets, 
 a nat. order of exogenous plants, of 
 which Polygala is the type; — Poly- 
 eaiine, a bitter alkaline principle 
 found in several species of Polygala ; 
 — Polygamia, the twenty-third class 
 in the Linnaean system of botany; — 
 Polygamous, having male, femaJe, 
 and hermaphrodite flowers on the 
 same or different individuals ; — Poly- 
 gastric, having many stomachs, as 
 the ox ; — Poly^astrians, one of the 
 two great divisions of the Infusorial 
 Animalcula3. 
 
 Pol'yglot (Gr, polys, and gloUa a 
 tongue), a book containing a work 
 in several languages. 
 
 Porygon(Gr. polys, and gonia an angle), 
 a figure of many angles ; a range of 
 buildings with several comers or 
 divisions. — In fortification, exterior 
 polygon, the figure formed by lines 
 connecting the points of the bastions 
 of a fortress with one another quite 
 round the work. ' 
 
 Pol'yer&P^ (Gr. polys, and grapke 
 writing), an instrument for multiply- 
 ing copies of a writing. 
 
 Folyg'raphy (Gr.), the art of writing in 
 
 various ciphers, and of deciphering 
 them. 
 
 Pol'ygyn (Gr. polys, and gyne a fe- 
 male), in botany, a plant having 
 many pistils. 
 
 Polyhal'Ute {Gx. polys, and als salt), a 
 mineral of a pale flesh-red colour. 
 
 Polyhe'dral, Folyhe'drous (Gr.), having 
 many sides. 
 
 Folyhe'dron (Gr.), in geometry, a figure 
 or a solid body of many sides. 
 
 Polyh/drite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a 
 silicate of the peroxide of iron. 
 
 Folyhym'nla, in astronomy, one of the 
 newly -discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Chacomac in 1854. Its 
 mean distance from the sun is 
 276,820,000 miles, and its periodical 
 revolution 4 years and 326 days. 
 
 Pol'ylite (Gr. polys, and liihos stone), 
 a mineral allied to pjrroxene. 
 
 Polym'athy (Gr. Polys, and maikano 
 to leam), the knowledge of many 
 arts and sciences ; varied learning. 
 
 Folymi^nite ( Grr. foly 'm iges, much 
 mixed), a black mineral occurring in 
 
 frismatic crystals of metallic lustre. 
 ts constituents are titanic acid, 
 oxide of iron, oxide of cerium, oxide 
 of manganese, zirconia, yttria, lime, 
 potash, and silica : sp. gr. 4*806. 
 
 Folym'nite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a 
 stone marked with dendrites and 
 black lines. 
 
 Fol'ymorphy (Gr. polys, and morphf 
 change), state of having many forms. 
 
 Polyne'aia (Gr. polys, and nesos an 
 island), a space in the Pacific Ocean 
 which includes many clusters of 
 islands. 
 
 Polyon'omous (Gr.), having many names 
 or terms. 
 
 Polyop'tron (Gr. polys, and optomai to 
 see), a glass through which objects 
 appear multiplied, but not dimi- 
 nished. 
 
 Polyora'ma (Gr. polys, and orao to see), 
 an optical machine presenting many 
 views. 
 
 Polypes (Gr. polys, and podes feet), 
 the name of an extensive group of 
 radiated animals, associated to- 
 gether by the common character of 
 a fleshy body. 
 
 Folyphar'niacy (Gr. polys, and pkar- 
 makon a drug|), a prescription em- 
 bracing many ingredients. 
 
 Polypia'na {Gv. polys, and Lat, pario 
 to bring forth), an extensive class of 
 zoophytes, of which there are various 
 sorts and classes ; as, Polypiaria 
 solida, the animals of which are con- 
 tained in small calcareous cells with 
 a terminal opening, accumulated into 
 a solid fixed Poljrpiarium , — Poly- 
 piaria membranacea, animals very 
 short ; — Polypiaria dubia, animals 
 
POL 
 
 provided with lon^ tentacula: — Poly- 
 piaria nuda, animals the body of 
 which is gelatinous. 
 
 Pol'ypode (Gr. polys, and podes feet), in 
 entomology, a millepede. 
 
 Polypodia'cesB, pZ, an order of the Ferns. 
 
 Fo^iismat'io (Gr.), in crystallography, 
 having many planes. 
 
 Pol'ypus {Gr. polys, and podes feet), one 
 of a group of radiated animals ; a 
 fleshy tumour, as in the nostrils or 
 uterus. 
 
 Pol'yscope (Gr. polys, and skopeo to 
 view), a lens consisting of several 
 plane surfaces disposed under a con- 
 vex form ; a multiplying-glass. 
 
 Polys'pharite (Gr. polys, and spkaira 
 sphere), a mineral occurrmg in 
 roundish masses, having internally a 
 radiated structure. 
 
 Polytech'nio (Gr. polys, and /ecAweart), 
 in mechanical science, a term com- 
 prising many arts. 
 
 Polythamia'ces (Gr.), an order of poly- 
 thalmaceous Cephalopods, embrac- 
 ing many recent and extinct genera 
 allied to Nautilus, Spirula, and Se^ia. 
 It embraces the families Nautilidse, 
 Ammonitidas, Spirulidae, and Belem- 
 nitid^e. 
 
 Folytro'phia (Gr. polys, and iropke 
 nourishment), in pathology, excessive 
 activity of the process of nutrition. 
 
 Polyzo'oii (Gr. polys, and zoon an 
 animal), in zoology, a species of com- 
 pound animals. 
 
 Poma'cesB (Lat. pomum an apple), a 
 nat. order of exogenous plants, of 
 which the Apple and Pear are familiar 
 examples. 
 
 Fjmade (Fr.), in pharmacy, a soft and 
 unctuous compound for external ap- 
 plications, usually aromatized and 
 coloured. 
 
 Pome (Lat. pomum), in botany, a fruit 
 like that of the Apple, Pear, &c. 
 
 Pommelled, in heraldry, denoting the 
 pommel of a sword or dagger. 
 
 FomoVogy (Lat. potnutn, and logos a 
 discourse), the art of cultivating fruit 
 and fruit trees ; a treatise on friiit. 
 
 Pomo'na, in astronomj', one of the 
 recently- discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Goldschmidt in 1854. Its 
 mean distance from the sun is 
 245,840,000 miles, and its periodical 
 revolution 4 years and 51 days. 
 
 Pom'pholyx (Gr. a water-bubble)^ white 
 oxide or zinc, — In pathology, an erup- 
 tion of bubbles, or blebs, accompanied 
 with fever, breaking and healing with- 
 out scale or crust. The species of 
 this disease are — P. benignus, mild 
 water-blebs ; P. diritinus, chronic 
 water-blebs ; and P. solitarius, soli- 
 tary water-blebs. 
 
 Fompil'idEB, in entomology, a form of 
 
 POR 
 
 hymenopterous insects, of which Pom- 
 pilus is the type. 
 
 Pompo'so (Ital.), in music, affectedly 
 pompous. 
 
 Pomum Adami (Lat. AdanCs apple), 
 the protuberance in front of the neck 
 formed by the th3T:oid gland, fanci- 
 fully supposed to represent the for- 
 bidden apple eaten by Adam. 
 
 Pondera'tion (Lat. the art of 'weighing), 
 in sculpture, painting, &c., the proper 
 balancm'g or supportmg of a figure or 
 object, so that it shall not have the 
 appearance of instability or tottering. 
 
 Pons Varo'lii (Lat. Varioltts's bridge), 
 in anatomy, the centrical part of the 
 brain, situated between the cerebrum 
 and the cerebellum, and united to 
 both. 
 
 Pontoon (Fr.), in military science, a 
 fiat-bottomed boat; a floating bridge. 
 
 Poo'nahlite, a mineral allied to natro- 
 lite, brought from Poonah, in Hindo- 
 stan ; H = 5"o. 
 
 Poplifeal, Poplific (Gr. poples the 
 ham), in anatomy, a term relating to 
 the posterior part of the knee-joint or 
 ham. 
 
 Pop'uline (Lat. populus the poplar 
 tree), a crystallizable substance sepa- 
 rated from the bark of the poplar. 
 
 Por'celain (Fr. from Ital. porcellano), 
 the finest species of earthenware or 
 pottery. 
 
 Por'celamite, in mineralogy, an opaque, 
 brittle variety of jasper. 
 
 Pore (Gt. pores a passage), in anatomy, 
 a passage for perspiration, 
 
 Fom'era (Lat. poms a pore, and fero 
 to bear), a family of Polypi, including 
 the genera Cellepora, MiUepora, and 
 Tubulipora; the term also designates, 
 as a class, the fresh-water and ma- 
 rine Sponges. 
 
 Porism, a geometrical proposition ; a 
 general theorem drawn from anotiier 
 theorem already demonstrated. 
 
 Po'rocele ^Gr. Poros, and kele a 
 tumour), m pathology, a hard tumour 
 of the scrotum. 
 
 Potphyrox'ine (Gr.),_ in chemist^, a 
 non-azotized principle found in Ben- 
 gal opium, quite distinct from the 
 other vegetable substances found in 
 opium. 
 
 Por'ptyry (Gr. porPhyrcs purple), a 
 hard stone of different colours, sus- 
 ceptible of a high polish. — In geology, 
 an unstratified or igneous rock. 
 
 Por'rigo (Lat. to stretch out), in patho- 
 logy, an eruption of straw-coloured 
 pustules, of which there are various 
 siTecies. 
 
 Portcullis (Fr. porie a gate, and 
 &couler to slide), a frame of bars 
 placed over a gateway, to let down 
 as a protection to the gate. 
 
POR 
 
 258 PRE 
 
 Fortfiire, in gfunnery, a paper tube filled 
 with powder, &c., used to fire guns 
 instead of a match. 
 
 Por'tico (Ital. from Lat. ^oritcus), in 
 architecture, a series of columns at 
 the end of a building; a projection 
 supported by columns. 
 
 Portland Stone, in mineralogy, a species 
 of oolite ; a whitish sandstone used 
 for building. 
 
 Fortulaoa'cess (Lat. porio to carry, and 
 lac milk), in botany, an order of 
 exogenous plants, of which the Por- 
 tulaca, or Purslane, is the type. 
 
 Fortu'nidse, a family of bracnyurous 
 Crustaceans, of which the Portunus 
 is the genus. 
 
 Posi'tlon (Lat.), in arithmetic, a rule of 
 supposition, called aXsoRule of False. 
 — In geometry, a line is said to be 
 given in position when its direction 
 is known ; in magnitude, when its 
 lengfth is known. — In painting, the 
 
 E lacing of the model in the manner 
 est calculated for the end which the 
 painter has in view. 
 
 FoBol'ogy {Gr. posos so much, and 
 lo^s a discourse), that part of medi- 
 cine which teaches the right adminis- 
 tration of doses. 
 
 Post-, a Lat. preposition used in the 
 composition of many words, and sig- 
 nifying after, 
 
 Fost-dilu'inal (Lat.^o*/, and diluvium 
 a deluge), posterior to or after the 
 fiood. 
 
 Post-merid'iaa (Lat. post, and tneridies 
 noon-day), relating to or being in the 
 afternoon. 
 
 Fotalia'oeee, in botany, a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants, of which'the Pota- 
 lia, a beautiful flowering plant, is the 
 genus. 
 
 F<nash (Fr.), a saline matter, or alka- 
 line salt, obtained from lixiviating 
 the ashes of wood, of great use in the 
 manufacture of soap, in bleaching, 
 Zlc— Potash bisilicate of magnesia, 
 a mineral occurring in both a crystal- 
 lized and an earthy state, friable, 
 and easily reduced to soft powder; 
 composition — silica, magnesia, pot- 
 ash, peroxide of iron, alumina, and 
 lime : sp. gr. 2'87. 
 
 Fotasea, in chemistry, an alkaline salt 
 substance ; a protoxide of potassium. 
 The following are the preparations 
 of potassa used in medicine :~^re/aj 
 potass(Bf acetate of potassa ; arsenia^ 
 potasscB, arseuiate of potassa ; bicar~ 
 bonas potasses, bicarbonate of potas- 
 sa ; bisulphas potasses, bisulphate of 
 potassa ; biiartras potassce, bitar- 
 trate of potassa ; carbonas potasses, 
 carbonate of potassa ; chlorus po- • 
 /(Wj^, chlorate of potassa ; ckloridum 
 potasstB, chloride of potassa ; citras 
 
 poiassee, citrate of potassa; hydras 
 Potassm, hydrate of potassa, called 
 also potassa fusa, or the stronger 
 caustic ; hydroides potasses, hydroide 
 of potassa ; liquor poiassm, solution 
 of potassa ; potassa cu7n calce, po- 
 tassa with lime, or the milder caustic ; 
 sulphas potasses, sulphate of potassa; 
 sulphuretum potctssce, sulphuret of 
 potassa ; tartras potassm, tartrate of 
 potassa. 
 
 Fotas'sium, the metallic base of potassa, 
 discovered by Sir H. Davy in 1807. 
 Its texture, when brittle, is crystal- 
 line ; opaque ; a good conductor of 
 beat and electricity : sp. gr. at 60^, 
 0*865. It is the lightest known 
 solid. 
 
 Fotence (Fr.), in heraldry, a sort of 
 cross which terminates like the head 
 of a crutch. 
 
 Fotin, a composition of copper, lead, 
 tin, and silver, of which Roman coins 
 were made. 
 
 Fotstone, in mineralogy, a tough variety 
 of steatite. 
 
 Potter's Clay, in mineralogy, a sub- 
 stance which differs from pipe-clay 
 by containing a greater proportion of 
 lime and oxide of iron. 
 
 Pounce (Fr.?>z'errf-/(?«cepumice-stone), 
 the powder of gum sandarac j a 
 powder used to prevent ink from 
 spreading after erasures, and other 
 purposes. 
 
 Pound JSax. pund, from Lat. pondus), 
 a weight, being 12 ozs. troy, and 
 16 ozs. avoirdupois. — ^In money, the 
 sum of 201'. 
 
 Pozzuola'na, volcanic ashes used as 
 mortar for building ; so called from 
 Pozzuoli, a town of Naples. 
 
 PrsB-, or Pre-, a Lat, preposition of fre- 
 quent use in compound words, sig- 
 nifying before, or in front of, 
 
 Prscor'dia (Lat. pr<s, and cars, cordis 
 the heart), in anatomy, the parts 
 adjoining the heart ; the diaphragm, 
 the abdominal viscera, and the epi- 
 gastrium. 
 
 Prase (Gr. prason a leek), a siliceous 
 mineral, a variety of quartz, so called 
 from its leek-green colour. 
 
 Praa'eolite, agreen mineral, imperfectly 
 crystallized. 
 
 Pras'ilite, a soft, green, fibrous mineral 
 found in Scotland. 
 
 Pre. (SeePne.) 
 
 Pre-Ad'amite, one supposed to have 
 lived before Adam. 
 
 Precen'tor (Lat.), in music, one who 
 leads a choir ; a chanter. 
 
 Preoea'siouoftheHquinoxes. {S>e.eiEgui- 
 ■nox.) 
 
 Prehnite, a gre3nsh mineral, so called 
 after M. Prehn, who brought it from 
 the Cape of Good Hope. It occurs 
 
both^ crystallized and massive, and 
 consists of silica, alumina, lime, oxide 
 of iron,potash of soda, and water : sp. 
 gr. 2*926. 
 
 Prepuce (Fr. from Lat. preepuHuTn), 
 the skin which is removed by circum- 
 
 - cision ; that fold of integument which 
 surrounds and envelops the glans 
 penis. 
 
 Pieahyo'pia (Gr. presbys old, and ops 
 the eye), in pathology, a state of the 
 eye observed in advanced age, arising 
 from a flattening of the cornea, and 
 partial loss of the refractive power of 
 the eye. 
 
 FresGdros'ter (Lat. pressits, and rostrum 
 a bill), in ornithology, a tribeof wad- 
 ing birds, including those which have 
 a flattened or compressed beak. 
 
 Pretib'ial (Lat. ^ri», and /i'lJziai/M belong- 
 ing to the legs), m anatomy, situated 
 anteriorly to the tibia. 
 
 Prieking-up, in . architecture, the first 
 coating of plaster in work of three 
 coats. 
 
 Pri'mary (Lat. primus first), an epithet 
 of frequent application in art and 
 science. — In astronomy, primary 
 planets are those which revolve 
 round the sun as their centre, in 
 distinction from secondary planets 
 or satellites, which revolve round 
 the primaries. — In ^ainting^ primary 
 colours are those into waicfa a ray 
 of solar light may be decomposed. 
 Newton supposed them to be seven : 
 red, orange, yellow, green, blue, in- 
 digo, and violet. — In geology, Pri- 
 mary, js a term sometimes applied to 
 those old formations composed oi 
 gneiss, mica slate, chlorite slate, and 
 clay slate or other rocks vdiich have 
 undergone great change. 
 
 Prime (Lat. primus), in dialling, prime 
 vertical is a vertical circle which is 
 perpendicular to the meridian. — In 
 arithmetic, pritne numbers are num- 
 bers which have no divisors. 
 
 Primif iae (Lat.), the first-fruits of any 
 production of the earth, which were 
 uniformly consecrated to the Deity 
 by all the nations of antiquity. 
 
 Prim'itive (Lat.), a term frequently 
 applied to scientific objects. — The 
 primitive form of a crystal is one of 
 the regular geometrical solids which 
 a crystal presents on its being split 
 as much as possible in its cleavage. 
 — In painting, the primitive colours 
 ■ are red, yellow^ and blue, from the 
 mixtures of which all other colours 
 are obtainable. 
 
 Primula'cese, in botany, a nat. order of 
 herbaceous plants, of which Primula, 
 or Primrose, is the type. The more 
 common species are — the Primrose, 
 P. vulgaris; the Cowslip, P. veris ; 
 
 PRO 
 
 the Oxlip, P. elatior; and the Auri- 
 cula, P. auricula, 
 
 Primum Hob'ile (Lat. ike first mover), 
 that which puts everything in motion ; 
 a term frequently UK.ed in ancient 
 astronomy. 
 
 Fiinoe'B Metal, in metallurgy, an alloy of 
 
 three parts of copper to one of zinc, 
 
 forming one of the many varieties of 
 
 brass ; called also Prince Ruperfs 
 
 ' metal. 
 
 Prin'ciple ^^t, principiuTn beginning), 
 a term sometimes applied to an e^- 
 mentary substance j but sometimes 
 those substances which are the pecu- 
 liar results of the combination of or- 
 ganized with inorganic matter are 
 called proximate principles. — In 
 science generally, a truth admitted 
 either without proof or as having 
 been already proved. 
 
 Friodon'tes (Gr. saw-teeth), in zoology, 
 a division of the Armadillos, consist- 
 ing of Dasypus giga^, or Great Ar- 
 madillo, distinguished by having 
 twenty-two to twenty-four small 
 teeth on each side of the jaws. 
 
 Frion'idaet (Gr.), a family of coleopterous 
 insects. 
 
 Prism (Fr. from Gt. prisma), a geo- 
 metrical figure or solid, whose two 
 ends are parallel, equal, and straight, 
 and whose sides are parallelograms. 
 — In optics, an instrument or prism 
 of g-lass whose ends are triangles. — 
 Prismatic, relating to or formed as 
 a prism. — Prismatic colours, the 
 seven colours into which a ray of 
 light is decomposed when refracted 
 from a prism. 
 
 Fristi'na, in ichthyology, a sub-family 
 of the SqualidEe, of which the Pristis, 
 or Saw-fish, is the type. 
 
 Probe (Lat. probo to prove), a surgical 
 instrument for examining wounds. — 
 Probe-scissors, surgical scissors used 
 to open wounds. 
 
 FroboB'ois (Gr. pro before, and hosko 
 to feed), a prehensile organ formed 
 by the prolongation of the nose, as 
 the trunk of an elephant. — Probos- 
 cidians are a family of pachyder- 
 matous Mammals, including those 
 which have the nose prolonged into 
 a prehensile trunk or proboscis, as 
 the Elephant and Mastodon. 
 
 Problem (Gr. proballo to throw for- 
 ward), in geometry, a proposition in 
 which some operation or construc- 
 tion IS required, as to divide a line, 
 to raise a perpendicular, &c. It con- 
 sists of three parts — the proposition, 
 the resolution or solution, and the 
 demonstration. 
 
 Frooar'dium (Grr. pro, and kardta the 
 orifice of the stomach), inanatomy, 
 the pit of the stomach. 
 
PRO 
 
 260 
 
 PRO 
 
 Frooatarx'lB (Gr. pro, and arcko to 
 begin), in pathology, the pre-ex- 
 istent cause of a disease. 
 Froohei'lon (Gf.^to, and ckeilon^ a lip), 
 in anatomy, the extreme projecting 
 part or margin of the lips. 
 Fro'cidence (Lat. proci'do to fall down), 
 in pathology, a falling down of any 
 part ; a prolapsus, as of the intestl- 
 num rectum. 
 Froooelian ^Gt.), in anatomy and zoo- 
 logy, noting those vertebrae which 
 have a cavity or cup at the fore part 
 of the body, and a ball at the back 
 part. 
 Frooon'dyli (Lat. pro, and condyZtis a 
 knuckle), in anatomy, the bones of 
 the fingers next the back of the 
 hand. 
 Froot^ra, Froctal'gia, Frooti'tis, and 
 Froctopao'sis (Gr. proktos the anus), 
 in pathology, terms applied to pain- 
 ful affections of the anus. 
 FTOo'tooele (Gr. proktos, and kele her- 
 nia), in pathology, inversion and 
 prolapse of the mucous coat of the 
 rectum, from relaxation of the 
 sphincter. 
 Fro'cyon (Gr. pro, and kyon a dog), in 
 astronomy, a star of the second 
 magnitude in the constellation Canis 
 Minor, It is uncertain whether this 
 star, or Sirius, is properly the Dog- 
 star of the ancients. 
 Froduot (Lat. produco to produce), in 
 arithmetic and algebra, the result or 
 quantity produced by multiplying 
 one number by another ; as, 24 is the 
 product of 6 and ^, being produced 
 by the multiplication of these num- 
 bers. — In geometry, the factum of 
 two or more lines. 
 Froempto'ais (Gr. happening befori), in 
 chronology^ the lunar equation or 
 addition of a day, necessary to pre- 
 vent the new moon from happening 
 too soon according to the civil cal- 
 culation. 
 Frogno'sia (Gr. pro, and g^nosko to 
 know)j in pathology, that part of 
 medicine by which the process and 
 termination of diseases are judged. 
 Frogrea'slon (Lat.), in arithmetic and 
 algebra, series of quantities or num- 
 bers advancing or proceeding in the 
 same manner, or according^ to a cer- 
 tain law. It is either arithmetical, 
 geometrical, or harmonical. An 
 arithmetical profession is one of 
 which the quantities proceed by some 
 common difference, as 2, 4, 6, 8, &c., 
 the common difference being 2. A 
 geometrical progression is one in 
 which the successive terms increase 
 or decrease by a common ratio, as 2, 
 4, 8, z6, &c., the common ratio or 
 multiplier being 2.— In music, a re- 
 
 gular succession of chords or move- 
 ment of parts in harmony. 
 
 Frojec'tile (Lat. projicio to throw for- 
 ward), a body projected or put in 
 motion. — ^The science of projectiles 
 is that branch of mechanical philo- 
 sophy which treats of the motions of 
 bodies impelled from the surface of 
 the earth, and acted on by gravity 
 and the resistance of the air. 
 
 Projec'tion (Lat.), a term applied to the 
 projection of the sphere, of which 
 there are three principal points — the 
 stereographic, in which the eye is 
 supposed to be placed on the sur- 
 face of the sphere ; the orthographic, 
 in which the eye is conceived to be 
 at an infinite distance ; and the 
 gnomonic, in which the eye is placed 
 in the centre of the sphere. 
 
 Frolap'aua (Lat. prolabor to slide 
 down), in pathology, the falling down 
 or protrusion of a part through the 
 orifice with which it is naturally con- 
 nected, as of the uterus, rectum, &c. 
 
 Prolate (Lat. prolaium extended).— In 
 seQTXie>try,B. prolate spheroid is ^Bo\\6. 
 produced by_ the revolution of an 
 ellipse about its tranverse diameter ; 
 the figure produced by the revolution 
 of an ellipse about its shorter axis is 
 termed an oblate spheroid. 
 
 Frolega, in entomolo^, the fleshypedi- 
 form organs which serve various 
 larvae instead of legs. 
 
 Prolep'sis (Gr. pro, and lambano to 
 take), in chronological science, an 
 anachronism when an event is dated 
 before the usual time.— Proleptical, 
 in pathology, is applied to a periodi- 
 cal disease, the paroxysm of which 
 returns at an earlier hour at every 
 repetition. 
 
 Fromerop'idas (Gr. pro, and merops the 
 bee-eater), in ornithology, a family 
 of tenuirostral birds, of the order 
 Passeres, of which the Hoopoe is the 
 genus. 
 
 Frome'thean, a small glass tube con- 
 taining concentrated sulphuric acid, 
 surrounded with an inflammable 
 mixture. 
 
 From'ontory (Lat.), in geography, a 
 high point of land projecting into 
 the sea beyond the hue of coast ; a 
 headland. 
 
 Fromus'cis (Gr.), in entomology, a 
 term applied to the sucking organ of 
 hemipterous insects. 
 
 Frona'tion (Lat. pronus bending for- 
 ward), in anatomy, that motion of 
 the radius by which the palm of the 
 hand is turned downwar<£ 
 
 Frona'tor (Lat. pronus), in anatomy, 
 a muscle used in turning the palm 
 of the hand downwards. 
 Fiopeedeu'tioB (Gr. pro^ and paideuo to 
 
PRO 
 
 261 
 
 PSE 
 
 instruct), the' preliminary learning 
 connected with any art or science. 
 Prophylax'is (Gr. fro, and fhylaxis a 
 guarding), in pathology, the art of 
 averting a disease. 
 Prop'olis (Gr.jJro, and^o/w a city), a 
 glutinous substance, with which bees 
 close the holes and crannies of their 
 hives. 
 Propor'tion. (Lat.), in arithnietic,_ a 
 term applied to the rule by which 
 any three of four numbers so circum- 
 stanced being given, the fourth may 
 be found. — In mathematics, the 
 equality of ratiosj four numbers or 
 quantities being said to be in pro- 
 portion when the ratio of the first 
 to the second is the same as that of 
 the third to the fourth, as 2, 6, 3, g, 
 in which the equal ratios of 2 to 6 
 and 3 to 9 mayTje expressed § = f , 
 and the proportion is written, 
 2 : 6 : : 3 : 9. — In chemistry, definite 
 proportions are the limited propor- 
 tions in which elementary substances 
 combine, so as to form compound 
 bodies. — Proportional parts is a 
 name given in logarithmic and other 
 tables to small tables which are 
 annexed to the differences of the 
 tabular number, and which consist 
 merely in setting down the several 
 tenths of the differences, or the 
 nearest whole numbers to them. — 
 Proportional compasses are used in 
 mechanical drawmgs for diminish- 
 ing or enlarging. They have two 
 pairs of points movable on a shift- 
 ing centre, which slides in a groove, 
 and thereby regulates the proportion 
 that the opening at one end bears to 
 that of the other. 
 Propyl8B'xun(Lat.fromGr./«?, and/j'/e 
 a portal), in architecture, the porch 
 ofa temple ; the vestibule of a house. 
 Proaen'cliyma (Gx. a pouring upon), in 
 botany, a cellular tissue, the cellules 
 of which taper to each end, and con- 
 sequently overlap each other at their 
 extremities. It is the first approach 
 on the part of cellular tissue to the 
 condition of woody fibre. 
 Frosenneaiie'dral (Gr. pros, ennea nine, 
 and hedra a side), in crystallography, 
 having nine faces on two adjacent 
 parts, as a crystal. 
 Fros'erpine, in astronomy, one of the 
 recently-discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Luther in 1853. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 253,260,000 
 miles, and its periodical revolution 
 4 years and Z20 days. 
 Prostate {Gr. situated before), in ana- 
 tomy, the prostate gland is a gland 
 situated before the vesiculae semi- 
 nales. — Prostate concretions, calculi 
 of the prostate gland, consisting of 
 
 phosphate of lime, tinged by the 
 secretions of the gland. 
 
 Prostyle (Gr.), in architecture, a range 
 of columns before an edifice. 
 
 Proteft'oeee (from the god Proteus), in 
 botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of small trees or 
 shrubs, of which the Protea is the 
 genus. 
 
 Protegfe (Fr.), one who is protected or 
 patronized by another ; a dependant. 
 
 Pro'teine, the gelatinous semi-trans- 
 parent substance obtained from albu- 
 men, fibrine, or caseine. 
 
 Proto- (Gr. protos), a prefix to express 
 priority; as. Protocol or Prototype^ 
 the original copy or rough draft of a 
 treaty. 
 
 Pro'toplasra (Gr.), in botany, the soft 
 nitrogenous lining or contents of 
 cells. 
 
 Pro'tosalt, in chemistry, a term applied 
 to oxysalts whose base is a prot- 
 oxide, as protosulphate of lead. 
 
 Protosul'phate, in chemistry, a combi- 
 nation of sulphuric acid with a prot- 
 oxide. 
 
 Protox'ide, in chemistry, a substance 
 combined with oxygen in the first 
 degree ; frequently used in chemical 
 nomenclature. 
 
 Protozo'a (Gr. protos, and zoon an 
 animal), in zoology, a term applied 
 to the lowest form of animal life, and 
 corresponding with the true Infusoria. 
 
 Protozo'ic (Gr.), in geolog;y, noting the 
 lowest system of rocks in which the 
 traces of any organic structure have 
 been discovered. 
 
 Prunel'la (Lat.), in pathology, dryness 
 of the throat in fevers. — In botany, a 
 medicinal plant. — A preparation of 
 purified nitre. 
 
 Pruri'go (Lat.), in pathology, an itch- 
 ing of the skin with an eruption of 
 pimples. 
 
 Prus'siate, in chemistry, a salt formed 
 of prussic acid and a base. 
 
 Prussio, in chemistry, noting a very 
 poisonous acid, called hydrocyanic, 
 and forming the colouring matter of 
 Prussian blue. 
 
 Psalte'rium (Gr. psallo to play on the 
 harp), in anatomy, a part of the 
 brain, consisting of lines impressed 
 upon the under surface of the pos- 
 terior part of the body of the fornix. 
 Psammite (Gr. psammos sand), in geo- 
 logy, a species of micaceous sand- 
 stone. 
 Psaria'nED, in ornithology, the Black- 
 caps, a sub-family of Muscicapidae, 
 or Fly-catchers, of which Psans, or 
 Black-cap, is the type! 
 Paelaph'idBB, a family of minute cole- 
 opterous insects, of which the genus 
 Pselaphus is the type. 
 
PSE 2( 
 
 Fseudo- (Gt. pseudes), a prefix to 
 numerous words, signifying ^&« or 
 counterfeit. 
 
 Psendoblep'ais {Gt. pseudes, and blepsis 
 sight|, in pathology, false vision, or 
 imaginary vision of objects. 
 
 Fseudo-bulb, in botany, tne solid, above- 
 ground tuber of some of the Orchideze. 
 
 Fseudodip'teral {pseudes, dts twice, and 
 pteron a wing), in architecture, ap- 
 plied to temples in which there were 
 eight columns in front, and only one 
 range round the cell. 
 
 Fseudo-metal'lic, in mineralogy, afford- 
 ing a lustre only when held to the 
 light, as a mineral. 
 
 Fseu'doscope {Grz. false vt'ew), in optics, 
 a name given to the stereoscope 
 when employed to produce what are 
 called conversions of relief. 
 
 Pseudostel'Ia (Gr, false star), any kind 
 of meteor or phenomenon appearing 
 in the heavens, and resembling a star. 
 
 Psilom'elane (Gr. psilos smooth, and 
 melas black), in mineralogy, a mas- 
 sive, botryoidal, dark-coloured ore 
 of manganese. 
 
 Fsittac'id^ (Gr. psiiiakos a parrot), in 
 ornithology, an extensive family of 
 scansorial birds. 
 
 Fsoas, PsoaB (Gr. psoat the loins), in 
 anatomy, the name of a muscle in the 
 loins. 
 
 Fsophi'ns (Gr.), in ornithology, the 
 Trumpeters. 
 
 Paora (Gr.), in pathology, the itch. 
 
 Psori'asis (Gr.), a rough, scaly state of 
 the cuticle. 
 
 Pso'ries (Gr.), medicine for the itch. 
 
 Psorophtnal'mia {Gr. psora the itch, and 
 ophikaltnia inflammation of the eye), 
 in pathology, inflammation of the 
 eyefids, with ulceration, 8cc. 
 
 Psyche, one of the newly- discovered 
 planets, first observed by De Gasparis 
 in 1852. Its mean distance from the 
 sun is 278,710,000 miles; and its pe- 
 riodical revolution 4 years 364, days. 
 
 Psychi'atiy (Gr. psyche the soul), medi- 
 cal treatment of diseases of the 
 mind. 
 
 P^chol'ogy (Gr.J, a treatise on the 
 soul ; mental philosophy. 
 
 Psycho^'athy (Gr. psyche, and pathos 
 suffering), in pathology, mental dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Fsycbrom'eter (Gr. psychros cold, and 
 metrona. measure), an instrument for 
 measuring the tension of aqueous 
 vapour contained in the atmosphere. 
 
 Psyonrom'etry (Gr.), the science which 
 treats of the measurement ot the 
 moisture in the atmosphere; hygro- 
 metry. 
 
 FterooepliBli'na, a sub-family of the 
 Raidae, or Flat-fishes, of which Pte- 
 rocephalus is the type. 
 
 PUL 
 
 Fterodao'tyle (Gr. winded fingers), in 
 geology, an extinct genus of flying 
 reptiles, of the order of Saurians. 
 
 Fterop'oda (Gr. winged feet), in zoo- 
 logy, a class of Molluscs which live 
 in the open sea, and have a pair of 
 flippers, or wings, by which they pass 
 rapidly through the water. 
 
 Pterosau'ria (Gr. winged reptiles), an 
 order of fossil reptiles. 
 
 Pter'ygo (Gr. pteryxs. wing), in ana- 
 tomy, a word used in composition, to 
 denote muscles which are connected 
 with the pterygoid processes. 
 
 Ptisan (Gr.), in pharmacy, a decoction 
 of barley with other ingredients. 
 
 Ftolema'io, relating to Ptolemy the 
 astronomer, or his system of the uni- 
 verse, in which the earth is supposed 
 to be the centre. 
 
 Ptosis (Gr. a falling), in pathoio^, a 
 falling of the upper eyelid, with a 
 partial or complete want of power to 
 elevate it. 
 
 Ptyal'a^g:ue (Gr. piyalon spittle, and 
 ago to excite), in pharmacy, an;^ medi- 
 cine which promotes salivation, or 
 the discharge of saliva. 
 
 Ft/aline (Gr. ptyalizo to spit), in 
 chemistry, an organic principle con- 
 stituting about one-third of the 
 soluble solids of the saliva, and having 
 the power of converting starch into 
 dextrine and into sugar. 
 
 Pt/alism (Gr.), in pathology, a flow of 
 saliva J salivation. 
 
 Fubes (Lat.), in anatomy, the middle 
 part of the hypogastric region. 
 
 Pubis (Lat.), in anatomy, the anterior 
 part of one of the bones of the pelvis, 
 corresponding with the genital or- 
 gans, 
 
 Fuccoon (Ind.), a red vegetable pigment 
 obtained from a papaveraceous plant, 
 the Sanguinaria Canadensis. 
 
 Pu'ceron (Fr. Irom puce a flea), a 
 tribe of small insects, which are 
 found in great numbers on the bark 
 and leaves of plants ; the Aphides, or 
 Plant-lice. 
 
 Fuer'peral (Lat.), relating to or happen- 
 ing after childbirth. 
 
 Pul'monary (Lat. pulvwnes the lungs), 
 in anatomy, an epithet applied to the 
 various arteries, veins, nerves, and 
 other organs connected with the 
 lungs; and, in pathology, to the 
 morbid affections which are seated in, 
 or directly implicate, the pulmonary 
 organs. 
 
 Fulmo'nia (Lat. pulmones), in patho- 
 logy, pulmonary phthisis, a disease 
 which constitutes the eighth of the 
 genus Pneumosis. 
 
 Fulmoiiibran'chiate(Lat./M/OTOKej, and 
 branchiae gills), having the branchiae 
 formed for breathing air. 
 
PUL 
 
 263 
 
 PYR 
 
 Pulse {"Lat.^uisus struck), the pulsation 
 or motion of an artery. — In botany, 
 leguminous plants or their seeds, as 
 Peas and Beans. 
 
 Pulshn'eter(Lat.^M/sMf, andGr.OTfi^njw 
 a measme), in pathology, an instru- 
 ment for measuring the quickness 
 or force of the pulse. 
 
 PuLvil'lus (Lat.), in entomology, a mem- 
 brane capable of being: inflated, which 
 covers the feet of insects, and by 
 which they can create a vacuum, and 
 thus suspend themselves or walk 
 against gravity. 
 
 Pumice (Lat. pumex), a porous sub- 
 stance ejected from volcanoes. — 
 Pumices /one, a slag or cinder of 
 some fossil. 
 
 Pump (Fr.), an engine or machine by 
 which water is drawn up from wells. 
 — "X^iA forcing fuTHp, a pump which is 
 capable of driving a stream of water 
 above the pump-barrel by means of 
 compressed air. — Chain-pump, a 
 pump used in ships-of-war. 
 
 Piroip'ara (Lat.^w/a, ajidpan'o to bring 
 forth), m entomolo^, a family of 
 dipterous insects distmguished by the 
 larvae issuing from the mother in the 
 form of a soft white Sigg, the skin of 
 which hardens and becomes a firm 
 shell, from which, in time, the perfect 
 insect emerges. 
 
 Purbeck, in geology, a fresh-water de» 
 posit, consisting of marl and lime- 
 stone. — Purbeck beds constitute the 
 lowest members of the "Wealden 
 group, lying below the Hastings 
 sands, and immediately above the 
 Portland beds. The Purbeck lime- 
 stone abounds in organic remains. 
 
 Purlin, in architecture, a horizontal 
 piece of timber lying on the main 
 rafters. 
 
 Purple "Wood, in botany, the wood of the 
 Copaifera pubiflora of Guiana. 
 
 Purples, in pathology, spots of a livid 
 red colour ; a purple fever. 
 
 Piir^ura (Lat. purple), in heraldry, one 
 of^the tinctures used in blazonry, re- 
 
 firesented in en^aving by diagonal 
 ines from the sinister to the dexter 
 side of the escutcheon. — In pathology, 
 the scorbutuSj or scurvy ; an eruption 
 of small, distinct, purple specks and 
 patches, attended with languor, 
 general debility, and pain in the 
 limbs. The varieties are — P. simplex, 
 petechial scurvy; P. hmmorrkagica, 
 land scurvy ; P. urticans, nettle-rash 
 scurvy ; P. senilis, scurvy of old age; 
 P. contagiosa, contagious scurvy. 
 
 Pur'suivant (Fr.), in heraldry, a kind of 
 probationer in the Heralds' College. 
 
 Pus (Lat.), in pathology, a peculiar 
 fluid jielded from the blood m con- 
 sequence of inflammation 
 
 Pustule ^Lat.), in pathology, a cuticular 
 elevation with an inflamed purulent 
 base. 
 
 Fuzzola'na(&om/'uzzM(7/z', whence it was 
 brought), a substance formed of vol- 
 canic ashes more or less compacted 
 together, and valuable for the foun- 
 dation of lighthouses and other 
 marine erections. 
 
 Pyee'mia (Or, pyos pus, and haima 
 blood), in pathology, a dangerous 
 disease, consisting of a peculiar 
 alteration of the blood, and the 
 formation of numerous abscesses iR 
 various parts of the body. 
 
 Pycnite {Gv: pyknos thick}, a prismatic 
 mineral, a variety of topaz, the con- 
 stituents of which are alumina, silica, 
 and fluoric acid : sp. gr. y$T. 
 
 Pyc'nodonts (Gr. thick-toothed), in 
 geology, an extinct family of fishes 
 which prevailed extensively duringthe 
 middle period of geological history. 
 
 Pycnogon'idee (Gr. pyknos, and gonon 
 race), a family of Entomostraca, 
 consisting of spider- looking crea- 
 tures, with eight very long ung^ui- 
 culated legs, of which the Pycnogo- 
 non is the type and genus. 
 
 Pyc'nostyle (Gr. thick-columned), in 
 architecture, an arrangement of 
 columns, in which the intcrcolumnia- 
 tions are equal to one diameter and 
 a half. 
 
 Fycnoti'iis, in ornithology, a sub- 
 family or dentirostral birds, of the 
 order Passeres. 
 
 Pylo'rus (Gr.), iu anatomy, the lower 
 orifice of the stomach, through which 
 the food passes into the intestines. 
 
 Pyophthal'mia (Gr. pyon pus, and oph- 
 thalmia inflammation of the eye), 
 purulent ophthalmia. 
 
 Pyorrhoe'a (Gr. pyon, and rheo to 
 flow), a continued purulent discharge, 
 especially from the genital organs, 
 lungs, and other parts. 
 
 Pyr-, or Pyro- (Gr.), a prefix to nume- 
 rous scientific words, denotingjSre, or 
 the idea oi fever or heat. Thus, in 
 chemistry, the products which are 
 obtained by subjecting certain or- 
 ganic acids to heat are termed /^/w- 
 acids, as pyro-citric, pjTo-gallic, 
 pyro-kinic, pyro-maric, p3TO-meco- 
 nic, and pyro-sorbic acids. 
 
 Pyrallolite (Gr. pyr, alios another, 
 and liihos a stone), a mineral which 
 changes its colour by heat. 
 
 Fyr'amid (Gr.), a solid figure standing 
 on a polygonal square or triangular 
 base, and terminating in a point at 
 the top. — In anatomy, an osseous 
 eminence in the t3anpanum, enclos- 
 ing the stapedius muscle. — In surgery, 
 the pivot or centre-pin attached to 
 the crown of the trephine. 
 
PYR 
 
 264 
 
 PYR 
 
 Pyraa<giilit6(Gr._^^r, and a?s77&j clay), 
 a mineral consisting of potash, soda, 
 silica, alumina, oxide of iron, mag- 
 nesia, and water : sp. gr. 2*50 ; H = 
 3*S- 
 
 Pyrene'ite, in mineralogy, a black 
 variety of garnet, found in the 
 Pyrenees, embedded in primitive 
 limestone. 
 
 Pyref ics (Gr.), medicine for fevers. 
 
 Pyretorogy(Gr.), a discourse on fevers. 
 
 Pyri'tes (Gr.), fire-stone ; a sulphuret 
 of iron or other metal. — Pyretology, 
 a treatise on p^tes. 
 
 Pyro-aoefio Spirit, in chemistry, a 
 limpid, colourless, inflammable li- 
 quid, of an agreeable ethereal odour 
 and pungent taste. 
 
 Pyro-acid, in chemistry, an acid made 
 oy subjecting another acid to heat. 
 
 Py'rochlore (Gr./^yr, and c^/^jtoj green- 
 ish yellow), a reddish-brown or black 
 mineral, consisting of titanic acid, 
 lime, protoxide of uranium, peroxide 
 of cerium, protoxide of manganese, 
 peroxide of iron, peroxide of tin, and 
 water : sp. gr. i'zo ; H = 5. 
 
 Pyrocit^rio, in chemistry, noting an 
 acid obtained by distilling citric acid. 
 
 Pyro-electric'ity, electricity developed 
 by heat, as in certain crystals. 
 
 Pyrolig'neous, Pyrolig'nous (Gr. and 
 Lat.), noting an acid obtained from 
 wood, 
 
 Fyrolignite (Gr.), a salt formed by the 
 union ofpyroligncous acid with abase. 
 
 Pyrolith'io (Gr.), noting an acid ob- 
 tained from uric acid. 
 
 Pyrd'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on heat or 
 fire. 
 
 Pyrolu'site {Ctv.pyr, and louo to loosen), 
 in mineralogy, common black man- 
 ganese. It IS the most important and 
 most abundant of all the ores of 
 manganese, and, according to Thom- 
 son, consists of binoxide of man- 
 ganese, silica, and peroxide of iron : 
 sp. gr. 4'97 ; H — 2— 2'8. 
 
 Pyromalic Acid (Gr. pyr, and Lat. ma- 
 lum an apple), in chemistry, a volatile 
 substance obtained by heating malic 
 acid in close vessels. 
 
 Pyrom'etry (Gr. pyr, and Tnetron a 
 measure), the measurement of heat, 
 or the expansion of bodies by heat. — 
 Pyrometer is an instrument for the 
 measurement of expansion caused by 
 heat. 
 Pyromor'phite (Gr.), in mineralogy, 
 
 native phosphate of lead. 
 Pyromu'cous (Gr. Pyr, and m.ucous\ in 
 chemistry, noting an acid obtained 
 from sugar, gum, and mucilage. — 
 Pyrontucite^ a salt formed of pyro- 
 mucous acid and a base. 
 Pyron'omy (Gr.), the laws of igneous 
 action in chemical processes. 
 
 Pyrope (Gr.), in mineralogy, a fiery, 
 brilliant red garnet, a gem highly 
 prized. 
 
 Pyr'ophane (Gr. appearance of fire\ 
 a mineral said to change its colour 
 by heat. 
 
 Pyroph'orus ^Gr. hearing fire), a sub- 
 stance which spontaneously takes 
 fire when exposed to air. 
 
 Pyrophoa'phate (Gr.), in chemistry, a 
 compound of pyrophosphoric acid 
 with a base. 
 
 Pyrophosphor'ic (Gr.), in chemistry, an 
 acid procured by exposing phospho- 
 ric acid to heat. 
 
 Pyropliyl'lite (Gr. pyr,pkyllon a leaf, 
 and liihos a stone), a foliated mineral 
 of a light green colour. 
 
 Pyrophy'salite (Gr. pyr, and pkysa a 
 bladder), in mineralogy, a variety of 
 topaz. 
 
 Pyropneumaf ic (Gr.), noting a kind of 
 lamp for producing instantaneous 
 light by the action of inflammable 
 air upon a metallic substance. 
 
 P^oscope (Gr. viewing the fire), an 
 instrument for measuring the inten- 
 sity of heat radiating from a fire. 
 
 Pyrosid'erite (Gr. fire-steel), in mine- 
 ralogy, a mineral composed of per- 
 oxide of iron and water. 
 
 Pyro'ais (Gr. inflammation), in patho- 
 logy, a burning redness in the face. 
 
 Pyros'klerite (Gr. pyr, and skleros 
 hard], an emerald-green mineral, 
 consisting of silica, alumina, mag. 
 nesia, protoxide of iron, oxide of 
 chromium, and water. 
 
 Pyros'malite (Gr. pyr, osme smell, and 
 litkos a stone), a native submuriate 
 of iron. 
 
 Pyr'osome (Gr.), in entomology, a sort of 
 compound Ascidian, which is remark- 
 able for emitting phosphoric li^ht. 
 
 Pyrotartar'ic, noting an acid obtained 
 by distilling pure tartrate of potassa. 
 
 Pyrotar'trate, in chemistry, a salt 
 formed by pyrotartaric acid and a 
 base. 
 
 Pyr'otecliny, or Pyr'oteohnioa (Gr. pyr, 
 and iechne art), the art or science of 
 managing fire, particularly as applied 
 to the art of war, and more espe- 
 cially the making of ornamental fire- 
 works for amusement. 
 
 Pyrofic (Gr.), in pathology, a caustic 
 medicine. 
 
 Pyrou'rio iGr.), in chemistry, noting an 
 acid obtained from uric acid. 
 
 Pyr'oxene (Gr.), in mineralogy, the 
 augite ; a crystallized mineral. 
 
 Pyrox'yle (Gr. pyr, and xylon wood), 
 a term embracing all explosive sub- 
 stances obtained by immersing vege- 
 table fibre in nitric or sulphuric acid. 
 — Pyroxylic, in chemistry, applied to 
 a spirit produced by the destructive 
 
PYR 
 
 265 
 
 QUA 
 
 distillation of wood. — Pyroxyline^ a 
 substance found in pyroxylic spirit. 
 
 Pyrr'hite {Qr.^yrrkos flame-coloured), 
 a mineral of a deep orange yellow, 
 and vitreous lustre. 
 
 Fyirhocoraoi'nGB, or Pyrrhidi'nsB, in or- 
 nithology, a sub-family of conirostral 
 birds, of the order Passeres and 
 family Corvidae ; Choughs. 
 
 Fyr'rhofdne (Gr.), a mineral composed 
 
 chiefly of sulphur and iron. 
 Fyul'oon (Gr.), a surgical instrument 
 
 for extracting pus from a cavity. 
 Pyu'iia (Gr. fyon pus, and ouron urine), 
 
 in pathology, evacuation of pus along 
 
 with the unne. 
 Pyx (GiT. pyxis), a box used for the 
 
 trial of gold and silver coin. 
 
 Q. 
 
 In mathematical problems Q.E.D. 
 stands for quod erai detnonsirandum, 
 which was to be demonstrated ; and, 
 in chemist^r, Q.S. stands for quan- 
 tum stifficit. 
 
 Quadra (Lat. quatuoriour), in architec- 
 ture, a square moulding, border, or 
 frame encompassing a bas-relief, &c. ; 
 a terra applied to the plinth or lower 
 member 01 the podium. — A prefix to 
 compound words, signifying3^«r. 
 
 Q,uad'rang:le (Lat.), a plane figure with 
 four angles. — In geometry, the fourth 
 part of a circle ; an arc of go**. 
 
 Quadrajit (Lat. the fourth part), a 
 mathematical instrument for taking 
 altitudes ; an instrument used in 
 gunnery for elevating and pointing 
 cannon, &c. — Quadrant of altitude 
 is an appendix to an artificial globe, 
 consisting of a slip of brass graduated 
 into 90", of the same length as those 
 on one of the great circles of the 
 globe, and used as a scale for mea- 
 suring the distance between places 
 in degrees. 
 
 Quadrat (Lat. quadratus squared), a 
 mathematical instrument for measur- 
 ing altitudes, called also a geometri- 
 cal square and line of shadow. — In 
 printing, a square piece of metal to 
 fill up a void space between words 
 and fetters. 
 
 Quad'ratrix (Lat.), in geometry, a me- 
 chanical line, by means of which'right 
 lines are found equal to the circum- 
 fferences of circles. 
 
 Quad'rature (Lat. quadratio act of 
 squaring), in mathematics, the deter- 
 mination of the area of a curve. — 
 In astronomy, the position of the 
 moon when she is 90" from the sun. 
 — The quadrature of the circle is a 
 
 Eroblem of great celebrity in the 
 istory of mathematical science. — In 
 anatomy, quadratus lu-mboru^n, a 
 muscle arising from the crest of the 
 ilium. — Quadratus femoris, a muscle 
 arising from the tuber ischii. 
 Q,uad'riooms (Lat. quatuor, and cor- 
 nua horns), in entomology, a family 
 of insects having four antennas. — In 
 zoology, a four -homed antelope. 
 
 Quadrifuz'cate (Lat. guaiuor, anAfurca 
 a fork), doubly forked. 
 
 Quadrino'mial (Lat. quatuor, and 
 noTnina names), in algebra, having 
 four terms. 
 
 Quadrip'artlte (Lat.), divided into four 
 parts. 
 
 QiUadriBul'cate (Lat.), in zoology, an 
 unguiculate quadruped, having the 
 hoof divided into four parts. 
 
 Quadrox'alate, in chemistry, a salt com- 
 posed of four equivalents of oxalic 
 acid and one of base. 
 
 Quadni'mana (Lat. four-handed), in 
 zoology, the second order of mammi- 
 ferous animals in Cuvier's system, as 
 the Apes, Monkeys, &c. 
 
 Quadnme, in mineralogy, a kind of 
 grit-stone with a calcareous cement. 
 
 Quaquaver'sal (Lat. guaquh and versus, 
 inclined on every side), in geology, 
 noting the dip of beds to all points of 
 the compass around a centre, as in 
 the case of beds of lava around the 
 crater of a volcano. 
 
 Quartan (Lat. quarius fourth), in Datho- 
 logy, applied to a form of ague ; oc- 
 curringr every fourth day. 
 
 Quarta'tion (Lat. art of quartering)^ in 
 metallurgy, the separation of silver 
 from gold by the agency of nitric 
 acid. — In chemistry, a process by 
 which the quantity of one thing is 
 made equal to the fourth part of 
 another. 
 
 Quartersil'icate, a mineral in which four 
 atoms of silica are combined with 
 one atom of some other substance. 
 
 Quartet (Ital.), in music, a piece ar- 
 ranged for four voices or four in- 
 struments. 
 
 Quartz (Germ.), a transparent mineral, 
 composed of ^uresilex; rock-cryst^; 
 one of the ingredients of granite, 
 found under every variety 01 form : 
 sp. gr. 2'5— 27 ; H = 7*0. 
 
 Quartzite (Germ.), in mineralogy, an 
 aggregate of grains of quartz ; quartz 
 rock. ^ 
 
 Quartz'sinter, in mineralogy^ a sub- 
 stance found in the form of siliceous 
 concretions. 
 
 Quaver (Welsh), in music, a note or 
 
QUE 
 
 266 
 
 RAD 
 
 measure of time equal to half a 
 crotchet, or the eighth of a semibreve. 
 Q.uer' citron {Fr.)> the barkof an Ameri- 
 can oak, which furnishes an excellent 
 yellow dye-stuflF. — Querciirine is the 
 
 Queruli' 
 
 family 
 Passeres. 
 
 Q,ueueB d'Hironde [pron. kew'deronde], 
 in fortification, lines composed of 
 projecting tenailles, or worl^. 
 
 Quillai Bark, the bark of the QuUlaia 
 saponaria^ used to make a lather 
 instead of soap, when washing silks 
 and woollens. 
 
 Quincite (Fr.), a mineral found in the 
 limestone deposit in the neighbour- 
 hood of Quincey, in France. It con- 
 sists of silica, magnesia, protoxide of 
 iron, and water. 
 
 Quincunx (Lat. guinque five), an order 
 or arrangement of five ; a peculiar 
 arrangement of anything in rows, as 
 trees. 
 
 &umdeo'agon (Lat. quindecint fifteen, 
 and Gr.£TpM2izan angle), in geometry, 
 a plane figure of fifteen sides, and as 
 many angles.^ 
 
 Q,uinine', or Quin'ine, an alkaline sub- 
 stance prepared from cinchona or 
 yellow bark, much used in medicine 
 as a tonic and febrifuge ; Peruvian 
 bark. 
 
 Qmn'odine, a substance similar to 
 quinine, extracted from the yellow 
 bark. 
 
 Quinqne- (Lat.), a prefix to many scien- 
 tific words, denoting_/?we / BSfQuin- 
 gtiangular, having five angles; — 
 Quinquefid, five - cleft ; — Quinguefo- 
 liated, havingfive leaves ; — Quingue- 
 lobate, having five lobes, applied in 
 botany to parts which are divided into 
 five distinct lobes ; — Quinquelocular, 
 having five cells ; — Quinguepartite, 
 divided into five parts ; — Quinque- 
 valvular, having five valves. 
 
 Q,uinsy (Gr. kyon a dog, and ancho to 
 strangle^, in pathology, an acute in- 
 flammation of the tonsils. 
 
 Q,uintefto (Ital.), in music, a vocal or 
 instrumental composition in five 
 parts, in which each part is obUgaio, 
 and performed by a single voice or 
 instrument. 
 
 ftuintile (Lat.), in astronomy, the aspect 
 of planets when distant from each 
 other the fifth of a circle. 
 
 Quiscali'nsB, in omitholo^, a sub- 
 family of conirostral birds, of the 
 order Passeres. 
 
 Quoin (Fr.), in architecture, a comer or 
 angle 01 a building.— In gunnery, a 
 loose wedge placed below the breech 
 of a cannon to adjust its elevation. — 
 In printing, a wedge used for fasten- 
 ing the type together. 
 
 JR. 
 
 As an abbreviation, the letter R, with 
 physicians, stands for Recife. 
 
 Bahdol'ogy (Gr. rabdos a rod, and logos 
 a discourse), in arithmetic^ a contriv- 
 ance to facilitate the performance of 
 multiplication and division by means 
 of rods; called also Napier's bones. 
 
 Ra'bies (Lat.), madness arising &om 
 the bite of a rabid animal. 
 
 Raceme (Lat. racemus a cluster of 
 grapes), in botany, a form of in- 
 florescence in which the flowers are 
 arranged along an axis. — Racemic^ 
 in chemistry, is an epithet denoting 
 an acid found in the tartar obtained 
 from certain vineyards. — Racenw- 
 vinic acid is an acid formed by the 
 action of alcohol on racemic acid. 
 
 Raohis (Gr. the spine), in botany, the 
 axis of inflorescence ; the petiole of a 
 leaf. — In zoology, the vertebral co- 
 lumn of Mammals and birds. 
 
 Radii'tis (Gr. rachis), in pathology, a 
 disease affecting children ; the rickets. 
 
 Rack (Sax.), in mechanics, astraightbar 
 of metal with cogs or teeth cut along 
 its edge, by whidi it is moved up and 
 down. 
 
 Ra'diant (Lat. shining), in optics, the 
 luminous point or object from which 
 light emanates, that falls on a mirror 
 or lens. 
 
 Radia'ta(Lat.), the fourth ffreat division 
 of the animal kingdom. The radiaied 
 animals are among the most frequent 
 organic remains in the transition 
 strata. These animals comprise all 
 those which were formerly called 
 zoophytes, or animal -plants, as the 
 Corallines, &c. 
 
 Ra'diated (Lat. issued in rays), in 
 mineralogy,having crystals diverging 
 from a centre. — Radiaied py Hies \&z. 
 variety of sulphuret of iron, occurring 
 most commonly in coal-beds. 
 
 Rad'ical (Lat. radix ^ root), in che- 
 mistry, an epithet equivalent to base, 
 but applied only to acids; chlorine 
 being the simple radical of muriatic 
 acid, and cyanogen and iron the 
 compound radical of ferrocyanic 
 acid. — In algebra, a radical quantity 
 is one affected by the radical sign. — 
 
 The radical sign, y, is that by which 
 
 the root of a quantity is expressed : 
 
RAD 
 
 267 
 
 RAP 
 
 the particular root is indicated by a 
 small figTire placed to the left of this 
 sign, which by itself denotes the 
 
 squareroot; — Sy, iy, Sy^ express the 
 
 cubic root, the biquadrate, and the 
 fifth roots, respectively. 
 
 Bad'icule (Fr.), in botany, that end of 
 the embryo which is opposite to the 
 cotyledons. 
 
 Ra'diolite (Lat. raditts a little ray), 
 in mineralogy, a variety of natro- 
 lite. 
 
 Radiom'eter (Lat. radius, and Gr. mC' 
 iron a measure), an instrument for 
 taking altitudes. 
 
 Ea'dius, pi. Ra'dii (Lat.), in geometry, 
 the semi-diameter of a circle. — In 
 the higher geometry, radius vector 
 is a right line drawn from the centre 
 of force in any curve in which a body 
 is supposed to move by centripetal 
 force, to that point in which the body 
 IS imagined to be. — In anatomy, the 
 radius is the small bone of the fore- 
 arm. — In fortification, a term ap- 
 plied to a line drawn from the centre 
 of the polygon to the extremity of the 
 exterior side, there being the ex- 
 terior, the interior, and the right 
 radius. 
 
 Radix, pi. Radices (Lat.), in arithmetic, 
 any number which is arbitrarily made 
 the fundamental number of a sys- 
 tem.— In algebra, the root of a finite 
 expression from which a series is 
 raised. 
 
 Rai^tone, in mineralogy, a dark grey 
 siliceous sandstone, which has an un- 
 even fracture. 
 
 Ra'idee (Lat.), in ichthyology, a family 
 of Flat-fishes ; the Rays. 
 
 Railway, a way constructed of tracks 
 of iron called rails, on which the 
 wheels of the railway- carriages roll. 
 — Railway -chairs are pieces of iron 
 made to receive and support the 
 rails, and which rest on the sleepers 
 or blocks. — Railway-sleepers are the 
 underljring timbers to which the 
 chairs are fixed. 
 
 Rainbow, in meteorology, the brilliant- 
 coloured arch which is seen when 
 rain is falling in the region of the sky 
 opposite to the sun. 
 
 Ram Gauge, an instrument for measur- 
 ing the quantity of rain that falls ; a 
 pluviameter. 
 
 Rsuce, in military science, to fire in the 
 direction of the length of anj^hing, 
 particularly of a ship ; to enfilade. 
 
 Ral'lidfe, in ornithology, a family of 
 birds, of the order Grallae ; the Rails. 
 
 Ralphite, in mineralogy, a sort of fibrous 
 hornblende. 
 
 Ram, in astronomy, the sign of the 
 zodiac Aries, which the sun enters on 
 
 the 2ist of March. — In the arts, the 
 raTtC s-hom is a kind of scroll orna- 
 ment. 
 
 Ramen'ta (Lat. chips), jn botany, soft, 
 chafF-like hairs growing upon the 
 petioles of ferns. 
 
 Ramollisse'ment (Fr. from Lat. mollis 
 soft), in pathology, a softening of the 
 brain, or other parts of the body. 
 
 Rampant (Sax. rempend), a term of 
 frequent use in heraldry, and applied 
 to a lion or other beast when repre- 
 sented as standing on its hind legs. 
 The lion rampant, as it betokens 
 vigour and courage, is the most fre- 
 quent of all bearings. When the 
 lion stands upright on his hind legs, 
 it is called rajnpant gardant, and 
 rampant regardant when the beast 
 looks behind. — In architecture, raTn- 
 pant arch, an arch the abutments of 
 which spring from an inclined plane. 
 
 Rampart (Fr.), in fortification, an ele- 
 vation or mound of earth round a 
 place, capable of resisting the shot of 
 an enemy, and formed into bastions, 
 curtains, &c. 
 
 Ramphas'tidsB (Gr. rampkos a beak), in 
 ornithology, a family of birds with 
 enormous bills ; the Toucans, of 
 which the Ramphastos is the genus. 
 
 Ramps (Fr.), in fortification, the slopes 
 or ways leading from the inward 
 area or lower part of a work to the 
 rampart. 
 
 Ramus (Lat. a dranch), in anatomy, 
 the branch of an artery. — RaTnus 
 anastomaticus magntis is a branch 
 of the brachial artery. 
 
 Range, in nautologv, a length of cable 
 equal to the depthof water. — In gun- 
 nery, the horizontal distance to which 
 a snot or other projectile is carried. 
 
 ^an'idee (Lat. rana a frog), the family 
 of batrachian reptiles, of which the 
 Frog is the type. 
 
 Ranine (Lat. rana), in anatomy, applied 
 to an artery of the tongue. 
 
 Ran'ula (Lat. rana), in pathology, 
 an inflammatory tumour under the 
 tongue, arising from an accumula- 
 tion of saliva and mucus. 
 
 Ranuncula'cese (Lat.), in botany, a nat. 
 order of Exogens, of which the Ra- 
 nunculus, or Crow's-foot, is the type. 
 
 Rapha'nia (Gr. raphanzs the radish), 
 in pathology, a disease attended with 
 spasms of the joints, trembling, &c. 
 
 Raphe (Gr. a seam), in botany, the 
 vascular cord communicating be- 
 tween the nucleus of an ovule and 
 the placenta. — In anatomy, a line 
 having the appearance of a seam, as 
 that of the corpus callosum, &c. 
 
 Rapb'idea (Gr. raphis a needle), in 
 botany, acicular and other crystals 
 scattered in vegetable tissue. 
 
RAP 
 
 Itaph'ilite (Gr. raphis, and liihos a 
 stone), a mineral occurring in di- 
 verging, acicular crystals ; lustre 
 glassy and silky ; constituents — 
 silica, lime, alumina, protoxide of 
 iron, protoxide of manganese, magne- 
 sia, potash, andmoisture : sp. gr. 2*85 ; 
 
 H=3-7S. 
 
 Hapto'res (Lat. robbers, from rapio to 
 snatch), in ornithology, an order of 
 birds which live by rapine ; birds of 
 prey. 
 
 Karefac'tion (Lat. rariis thin, and/a«b 
 to make), state of being rarefied; ap- 
 plied specially to air and gales. 
 
 Raso'rea (Lat. rasor a scraper, from 
 rado to scratch), in ornithology, an 
 order of birds, including the families 
 Pavonidae, Tetraonidse, Strathonidse, 
 Columbidae, and Megapodiidae. 
 
 Eatafl'a (Fr. and Sp.l, liquor com- 
 pounded with alcohol, sugar, and the 
 odoriferous or flavouring principles 
 
 ' of vegetables. 
 
 Hatchet, in mecbanical science, a piece 
 of mechanism, one end of which 
 abuts against a tooth of a wheel, 
 called a ratchet-wheel. 
 
 Rath'ofite, in mineralogy, a. species of 
 garnet found in Sweden. 
 
 Ra'tio (Lat.), in mathematics, the mu- 
 tual relation which two magnitudes 
 or quantities of the same kind bear 
 to each other : thus, the ratio of 6 to 
 3 is ■§■ or 2 ; and the ratio of 3 to 6 
 is 1^ or ^. — In arithmetic and algebra, 
 a rational quaniiiy is an expression 
 in definite terms, or one in which no 
 extraction of a root is left which 
 cannot be extracted by known pro- 
 cesses : thus, z, V g, By 06, are ra- 
 tional quantities, and ^2, SYg,*^/"^* 
 are irrational or surd quantities. — In 
 geography, rational horizon is the 
 plane passmg through the centre of 
 the earth parallel to the sensible 
 horizon of the place to which it is 
 referred. 
 
 Ratlines, or Katlins, in nautology, small 
 horizontal lines extending over the 
 shrouds, forming the steps of ladders. 
 
 Kauohwacke (Germ.), in geology, one 
 of the calcareous members of the 
 Zechstein formation. 
 
 Ravelin (Fr.), in fortification, a detached 
 work, composed of two embankments. 
 In this it differs from a half-moon, 
 which is placed before an angle. 
 
 Bayonnant (Fr.), in heraldry, darting 
 forth rays. 
 
 Razee (Fr.), in nautology, a ship-of- war 
 cut down to an inferior class. 
 
 Re-, or Red-, a Lat. preposition used in 
 compound words, signifying repeti- 
 tion. 
 
 \ RFC 
 
 Reao'tion (Lat. re, and ago to act), in 
 dynamics, the resistance made by a 
 body to the action or impulse of 
 another body. 
 
 Rea'gent (Lat.), in chemistry, a sub- 
 stance used to detect the presence ot 
 other bodies. 
 
 Real'gar, a mineral occurrinff in splen- 
 did translucent crj^stals ofa brilliant 
 red colour, consisting of arsenic and 
 sulphur; it is a protosulphuret of 
 arsenic : sp. gr. 3*3 — z't. Realgar 
 is also artificially prepared and used 
 as a pig:ment. 
 
 Reaumiuia'oese (in honour of M. Riau- 
 ynur), in botany, a nat, order of 
 exogenous plants, of which Reau- 
 muna is the type. 
 
 Recip'rocal Ra'tio, in arithmetic and 
 algebra, is that between the reciprocal 
 of two quantities. — In geometry, re- 
 ciprocal Jigures are two figures of 
 the same kind, so related that two 
 sides of the one form the extremes 
 of an analogy, of which the means 
 are the two corresponding sides of 
 the other. 
 
 Recip'rocating Utotion, in mechanical 
 science, a form of action illustrated 
 in the suspension of a rigid bar on 
 an axis. 
 
 Reolina'tion {Lat. re, and clino to lean), 
 in surgery, an operation for the cure 
 of cataract. 
 
 Rec'tangle (Lat. rectus right, and^aiw- 
 gulus angle), any geometrical figure 
 containing one or more right angles ; 
 a right-angled parallelogram. — Rect- 
 angular, having one or more angles 
 of 90". 
 
 Rectiflca'tion (Lat.), in chemistiy, the 
 purification of any substance by re- 
 peated distillation. 
 
 Rectilin'ear (Lat.), in geometry, a 
 figure whose boundaries are right 
 lines. 
 
 Rectum (Lat. rectus), in anatomy, the 
 last portion of the large intestines 
 (the straight gut), terminating in the 
 anus. 
 
 Rectus (Lat. straight), in anatom;^, an 
 epithet applied to several straight- 
 formed muscles of the body. — Rectus 
 capitis is the name of five muscles 
 arising from the upper cervical ver- 
 tebrae, and inserted into the occipital 
 bone ; these are the R. capitis anti- 
 cus major ; the R. capitis aniicus 
 minor J the R. capitis lateralis; the 
 R. capitis prosiicus rnajor; and the 
 R. capitis prasticus minor. — The 
 muscles connected with the eye are, 
 the R. superior, which raises the eye ; 
 the R. inferior, which depresses it ; 
 the R. intemus, which draws it in- 
 wards; and the R. extemus, which 
 draws it outwards. — The Rectus ad- 
 
REC 
 
 269 
 
 REF 
 
 dominis arises from the pubes, and is 
 inserted into the three inferior true 
 ribs. — ^The Recitts femoris arises by 
 two heads from the ilium and aceta- 
 bulum, and is inserted into the patella. 
 Beour'rent (Lat.), in anatomy, an epi- 
 thet applied to a branch of the pos- 
 terior tibial artery, and of the infe- 
 rior laryngeal nerves. — In crystal- 
 lography, a recurrent crystal is one 
 whose faces, being counted in annu- 
 lar ranges from one extremity to 
 the other, furnish two diflferent num- 
 bers which succeed each other several 
 times, as 4, 8, 4, 8, 4. — In algebra, a 
 recurring series is one in which the 
 coeflBcients of the successive powers 
 of X are formed from a certain num- 
 ber of the preceding coeflScients. — ■ 
 In arithmetic, recurring decimals 
 apply to figures which are continu- 
 ally repeated in the same order. 
 Keourviros'ter (Lat. recurvo to bend 
 back, and rostrum the bill), a bird 
 whose beak bends upwards. 
 Recurvirostri'nEe (Lat.), in ornithology, 
 a sub-family of Wading birds, of the 
 order Grrallas. 
 Red (Sax. reod) is one of the primary 
 colours, the rays of which it is formed 
 being the least refrangible in the 
 solar beam.— Jn geology and mine- 
 ralogy, red antimony is a mineral 
 of a cheny-red colour and foliated 
 fracture. It consists of i atom of 
 oxide of antimony, and 2 atoms of 
 the sesquisulphide of antimony : sp. 
 gr. 4'og ; H = i — 1'5. — Red sand- 
 stone is a term used as expressing 
 rocks of certain geological periods, 
 viz., that preceding _ the carboni- 
 ferous or mountain limestone, and 
 that succeeding the magnesian lime- 
 stone. These groups of rocks are 
 termed the old and the new red 
 sandstones. — Red-lead^ red oxide 
 of lead, the minium of commerce ; 
 it. is employed as a pigment, and 
 also in the manufacture of glass. 
 — Red copper, a mineral of various 
 shades of red, consisting of oxide of 
 copper. — Red ochre, a soft earthy 
 vanety of hematite ; a peroxide _ of 
 iron. — Red precipitate, the peroxide 
 of mercury, obtained by the decom- 
 position of nitrate of mercury by 
 heat. — Red vitriol, the disulphate of 
 cobalt, a mineral of a vitreous 
 lustre. — Red zinc, manganesian 
 oxide ot zinc, a translucent mineral 
 occurring" in foliated grains, and 
 composed of oxide of zinc and ses- 
 ^quioxide of manganese : sp. gr. 5"43 ; 
 H = 4. — Red manganese, in mine- 
 ralogy, a rose-red or brownish 
 mineral, consisting chiefly of car- 
 bonate of manganese, — Red silver 
 
 ore, a mineral of a black colour, 
 consisting of sulphur, antimony, and 
 silver. — Red coral, the Coralliunt 
 rubrum, a branch Zoophyte. 
 
 Redan (Fr.), in fortification, a kind of 
 rampart placed in advance of the 
 principal works to defend the least 
 protected parts. 
 
 Red Gum, in pathology, a disease inci- 
 dent to children newly bom. 
 
 Red-gum Tree, in botany, a lofty ever- 
 green timber tree of New Holland, 
 which produces a gum resin useful 
 for medical purposes. 
 
 Reduc'tion (Lat,), in arithmetic, the 
 proceeding of changing the quantity 
 of one denomination into an equi- 
 valent quantity in another denomi- 
 nation. — In algebra, redziction of 
 equations is the clearing them of 
 all superfluous quantities, and bring- 
 ing them to their lowest terms. — In 
 practical geometry and drawing, the 
 reduction of a figure, design, or 
 draft is the making a copy of it 
 either larger or smaller than the 
 (iriffinal, ^till preserving the form 
 and proportion. — In metallurgy, the 
 process of converting a metallic 
 oxide into metal by expelling its 
 oxygen. — In surgery, the restoration 
 to its place of a dislocated bone or 
 other part. 
 
 Reed Organ, in music, an organ in 
 which the keys open valves, that 
 allow the wind from the bellows, 
 worked by the feet of the performer, 
 to act on the reeds*- 
 
 Reef Lines, in nautology, small ropes 
 used to reef the courses, by passing 
 them spirally through the holes of 
 the reef and over the head of the 
 sail alternately from the yards to 
 the slings. 
 Reflecfing Dial, a kind of dial which 
 shows the hour by means of a mirror 
 so placed as to throw the sun's rays 
 to a part of a ceiling on which the 
 hour lines are drawn. — Reflecting 
 goniometer, an instrument for mea- 
 suring the angles of crystals by 
 means of rays of light reflected from 
 their surface. 
 Reflecfing Telescope, a telescope in 
 which uie rays from the object to be 
 viewed are first received on a specu- 
 lum, or reflecting surface, thence 
 passing to another speculum, and so 
 to the eye. 
 Reflec'tion (Lat.), in physics, the resili- 
 ition of a rapidly- moving body, as 
 light, from the surface of another 
 body, by which its pi ogress is ar- 
 rested at an angle equal to that of 
 its incidence. — The angle of reflec- 
 tion is the angle at which a ray of 
 light leaves a reflecting surface. 
 
REF 
 
 (Lat. re, and flecio to bend), in 
 physiology, a term applied to a class 
 of actions in whicli an impression is 
 carried by a nerve to a nervous 
 centre. — In painting, tbe illumina- 
 tion of one body by light reflected 
 from another. 
 
 Re&ac'tion (Lat.), in optical science, 
 the deviation of a ray of light from 
 its previous course in entering a 
 medium of a different densily. — 
 Astronomical refraciion is the ap- 
 parent angular elevation of the celes- 
 tial bodies above their true places, 
 caused by the refraction of the ravs 
 of light in their passage through the 
 earth's atmosphere. — Angle of re- 
 fraction, the angle made by a ray of 
 light and a perpendicular to the sur- 
 face of the medium through which it 
 is passing. — Double refraction is the 
 separation of a ray oi light into two 
 distinct parts by passing through 
 certain media, as Iceland spar. 
 Nearly all crystals eathibit double re- 
 fraction. 
 
 Begel, or Rigel, in astronomy, a star of 
 the first magnitude in the constella- 
 tion Orion. 
 
 Regaxd'ant (Fr.), in heraldry, an epithet 
 applied to any animal whose face is 
 turned toward the tail in an attitude 
 of vigilance. 
 
 Keg'imen (Lat. a rule), in physiology, 
 the regulated use of aliments, ana of 
 everything essential to life, in health 
 and disease. 
 
 Reg'ister Pyrom'eter, an instrument for 
 measuring high temperatures by the 
 lineal expansion of bars of metal. 
 
 Reglet (Fr.), in architecture, a flat nar- 
 row moulding, used chiefly to sepa- 
 rate the parts or members of com- 
 partments or panels from each other. 
 
 B^g'ular (Lat. regularis), an epithet of 
 frequent use in science. — In geometry, 
 a regular figure is one in which all 
 the sides and angles are respectively 
 equal. — A regular body, or regular 
 solid, is a body which has all its 
 sides, angles, and planes respec- 
 tively, similar and equal, of which 
 bodies there are only the five fol- 
 owing: the tetrahedron, contained 
 under four equilateral triangles ; 
 the hexahedron, or cube, contained 
 under six squares ; the octahedron, 
 under eight triangles ; the dodecahe- 
 dron, under twelve pentagons ; and 
 the icoscahedron, contained under 
 twenty triangles. — Regular curves^ 
 in geometry, are such as the peri- 
 meters of conic sections, which are 
 always curved after the same geo- 
 metrical manner. 
 
 Iteg'iilus (Lat.), in astronomy, a star of 
 the first magnitude in the constel- 
 
 ■0 RES 
 
 lation Leo. — In metallurgy, the 
 name of a metal in a refined metallic 
 state, or that in which it is separate 
 from all extraneous matter: now 
 principally applied to the regulus of 
 antimony and arsenic. 
 
 Kelief Valve, in pneumatics, a valve in 
 an air-pump to prevent the momen- 
 tary condensation of air in the re- 
 ceiver when the piston descends. 
 
 Beliq'uisB (Lat.), in geology, fossil re- 
 mains of substances found in dif- 
 ferent parts of the globe, 
 
 Hem'olinite, a mineral composed of 
 oxide of copper, chloride of copper, 
 and water. 
 
 Een'uent (Lat.), in anatomy, an epithet 
 applied to two muscles which serve 
 to throw the head back. 
 
 Renverse (Fr. renverser to reverse), in 
 heraldry, applied to anything set 
 with the head downwards, as a chev- 
 ron with the point downwards. 
 
 Eeom'eter (Gr.), in electricity, an in- 
 strument for ascertaining the pre- 
 sence and measuring the force of 
 electrical currents ; a galvanometer. 
 
 Be'otrope (Gr.), in electricity, a term 
 applied to instruments of various 
 construction for reversing the direc- 
 tion of an electric current. 
 
 Hepeaf er (Lat. repeto to seek again), 
 in arithmetic, a decihial in which the 
 same figure continually recurs. 
 
 Kepeafing Circle, an astronomical in- 
 strument by which the errors of gra- 
 duation may be diminished in any 
 degree, by repeating the observation, 
 reading it off successively on dif- 
 ferent parts of the graduated limb, 
 and taking the mean of Uie vadues 
 thus found. 
 
 Bep'etend (Lat.), in arithmetic, that 
 part of a circulating decimal which 
 15 continually repeated. 
 
 Beptil'ia (Lat. reptilis creeping), in 
 zoology, an order embracing the 
 Chelonia, or Tortoises ; the Sauria, 
 or Lizards ; the Ophidia, or Ser- 
 pents; and the Batrachia, or the 
 Toads and Frogs. 
 
 Rer'edoa (Fr.), in architecture, a screen 
 or division wall placed behind an 
 altar, rood-loft, &c., in old churches. 
 
 Eeseda'ceae (Lat. resedo to appease), a 
 nat. order of herbaceous Exogens, of 
 which Reseda, or Mignonette, is the 
 type. 
 
 Resid'uum (Lat.\ in chemistry, the 
 residue, or what is left, in any chemi- 
 cal process. 
 
 Reain (Fr. risine^ from rheo to flow), 
 a vegetable principle exuding from 
 certain trees, inflammable, hard when 
 cool, and viscid when heated. ITiere 
 are many varieties of resin— their 
 general characters being fusibility 
 
RES 
 
 RET 
 
 and inflammability, solubility in al- 
 cohol, and insolubility in water. — 
 Higkgaie resin is a mineral dis- 
 covered during an attempt to pass a 
 tunnel throngli Highgate Hill : sp. 
 gr. 1*046; H=:2"^. — Resinous elec- 
 tricity is that kmd of electricity 
 which a tube of resin exhibits by 
 friction on a rubber of wool, other- 
 wise called negative electricity. 
 Res'inone, a product somewhat resem- 
 bling- alcohol, which difiers from oil 
 of turpentine in containing an ad- 
 ditional atom of water. 
 Kesolu'tion (Lat. re, and solvo to 
 loosen), in chemistry, the process of 
 separating the component parts of 
 bodies. — In pathology, the subsi- 
 dence of inflammation without ab- 
 scess, ulceration, mortification, &c. 
 — In algebra, resolution of equations 
 is the finding of the values which 
 the unknown quantity or quantities 
 must have, so as to fulfil the condi- 
 tions expressed in the proposed equa- 
 tion. — In geometry, the orderly enu- 
 meration of the things to be done to 
 obtain what is required in a problem. 
 — In mechanics, tke resolution of 
 forces is the act of finding the quan- 
 titjr of two or more forces or motions, 
 which, taken together, shall produce 
 a given resultant. ' 
 Besolve (Lat.), in algebra, to resolve 
 an equation is to find the values 
 which the unknown quantity or quan- 
 tities must have, in order to fulfil the 
 conditions of the problem. 
 Besol'vend (Lat.), in arithmetic, a num- 
 ber which arises from increasing the 
 remainder after subtraction, in ex- 
 tracting the square or cube root. 
 Resol'Tent (Lat.), that which causes 
 solution. — In pathology, a substance 
 employed to allay inflammation, and 
 prevent suppuration. 
 Eest, in music, a pause or interval of 
 time, during which there is an inter- 
 mission of the voice or sound. — ^In 
 physics, the continuance of a body 
 in the same place when acted on by 
 equal and opposing forces. 
 Restia'ces (Lat. restis a cord), a nat. 
 order of plants, of which Restio is 
 the ^pe. They are used as cords at 
 the Cape of Good Hope. 
 B.esul'ta3it (Lat. resulto to leap back), 
 in dynamics, the force which results 
 from the composition of two or more 
 forces acting upon a body. 
 Rete (Lat. a net), a term frequently 
 applied in anatomy and natural his- 
 tory to cellular membranes, nerves, 
 vessels, and other parts which have a 
 retiform appearance. — In anatomy, 
 rete mirabile, a network of blood- 
 vessels at the base of the brain of 
 
 quadrupeds ; — Reie tnucosuvt, the 
 soft and apparently fibrous matter or 
 layer situated between the cuticle 
 and the cutis ; it is the seat of the 
 colour of the skin, which in the negro 
 is black. 
 Seten'tion (Lat.), in pathology, the 
 power of retaining, or that state of 
 contraction of the elastic or muscular 
 parts of the body by which they hold 
 their proper contents, and prevent 
 evacuation. 
 Retia'res (Lat. rete\ in entomology, 
 those spiders which spin a web or net 
 to entrap their prey. 
 Reticula'ta (Lat. reticulum a little net), 
 the name of a section of Lithophytes, 
 — In architecture, reticulated work 
 is a species of masonry formed of 
 small square bricks or stones placed 
 lozenge-wise. 
 Retic'ulom (Lat.), in comparative ana- 
 tomy, the second cavity of the com- 
 plex stomach of the ruminant quad- 
 rupeds, so called from the reticulate 
 or honeycomb-like disposition of the 
 sub-hexagonal cells which occupy 
 its inner surface. 
 Ref ina (Lat. from rete a net), the net- 
 like expansion of the optic nerve; 
 the seat of vision. 
 Retinao'ulum (Lat. a band), in botany, 
 the viscid matter by which the pollen 
 masses in Orchids adhere to a pro- 
 longation of the anther. 
 
 Retin alite (Ghr. reiine resin, and lithos 
 a stone), a translucent mineral of a 
 brownish-yellow colour, consisting 
 of silica, magnesia, soda, peroxide 
 of iron, alumina, and water : sp. gr. 
 2-493; H = 3*75- 
 
 Retinas'phalt (Gr. reiine and asphalios), 
 a mineral of a pale brownish-yellow 
 colour; composition — resin, asphalt, 
 and earthy substances : sp. gr. i"i — 
 1*2 ;_H = I'o — 2"o. 
 
 Refinite (Gr, retine), a resinous sub- 
 stance found in some kinds of coal. 
 
 Retini'tis (Lat. retina), in pathology, 
 inflammation of the retina of the 
 eye. 
 
 Rerirade (Fr. reiirerto retire), in forti- 
 fication, a kind of retrenchment in 
 the body of the bastion or other 
 
 . work. 
 
 Retort (Lat. re, and torqueo to twist), 
 in chemistry, a globular vessel with 
 a long neck employed in distillation. 
 
 Retro- (Lat.), a preposition used in 
 compound words, signifying back or 
 backward. 
 
 Re'troflex (Lat, retro, and flecto to 
 bend), in botany, bent backwards. 
 
 Re'trofract (Lat.), in botany, hanging 
 back and down, as if broken. 
 
 Refiograde (Lat. retro, and gradior to 
 step), in astronomy, apparently mov- 
 
RET 
 
 ing in the direction contrary to the 
 order of the signs of the zodiac in, 
 which the sun appears to move. 
 Betrogres'sion (Lat.), in astronomy, the 
 change of position undergone by the 
 mooir s nodes, in a direction contrary 
 to the motion of the sun. 
 Retromin'gent (Lat. retro, and mingo 
 to urinate), discharging the urine 
 backwards ; an animal staling back- 
 wards. 
 Return (Fr. reioumer), in architecture, 
 the continuation of a moulding, pro- 
 jection, &c., in the opposite direc- 
 tion. — In fortification, the returns of 
 a trench are its several windings and 
 lines. 
 Ketuae (Lat. re, and iundo to bruise), 
 in geometry, having a broad and 
 slightly depressed apex. 
 Reu^site (from M. Reuss, the German 
 mineralogist)^ in mineralogy, a sub- 
 stance containing sulphates of soda 
 and magnesia. 
 Reveille (Fr. awake), in military affairs, 
 the beat of drum about daybreak to 
 arouse the soldiers. 
 BeveiOaeratory (Lat, re, and verbero to 
 beat back), in chemistry and metal- 
 lurgy, applied to a furnace in which 
 a crucible or other object is heated 
 by flame or hot air reverberated or 
 beaten back from the roof. 
 Revefment (Fr.), in fortification, a 
 strong wall built round the lower 
 part of the rampart. 
 Reve'tus, in fortification, works con- 
 structed with stone or brick. 
 Revolu'tion (Lat. revolvo to turn about), 
 in physics, the circular motion of a 
 body on its axis ; the motion of any 
 body round a fixed point. — In geo- 
 metry, the motion of any figure round 
 a fixed line as an axis ; thus a right- 
 angled triangle, revolving round one 
 of its legs as an axis, generates a 
 cone. 
 Rhahdorogy. (See Rabdology,) 
 Rhamna'ceas (Gr. rhamnos a branch), 
 a nat. order of exogenous plants^ of 
 which the Rhamnus, or Buckthorn, is 
 the type. 
 Rhampha&'tidse. (See Ram,pkastidcB.) 
 Rhapon'ticine, in chemistry, a substance 
 obtained from the Rheum rhaponii- 
 cuTn. 
 Rhaf any, in pharmacy, the root of the 
 Kra?nerta iriandria, imported from 
 Peru, used as an astringent. 
 Rheine (Lat. rheum rhubarb), an in- 
 odorous, bitterish substance of a yel- 
 low colour, obtained by gently heat- 
 ing powdered rhubarb with 8 parts 
 of nitric acid. 
 Rhenite, a translucent, vitreous mine- 
 ral found at Rheinbreitbachj near 
 Bonn, on ttie Rhine, consisting of 
 
 ! RHI 
 
 phosphoric acid, oxide of copper, and 
 water: sp. gr. 4*2 — 4*3; H='S'o. 
 Rheom'etiy (Gr. rheo to flow, and 
 ■metron a measure), in mathematics, 
 the differential and integral calculus. 
 — Rheometer is an instrument by 
 which the force of an electric, mag- 
 netic, or galvanic current is mea- 
 sured. 
 Rhe'oatat (Gr. rheos a current, and 
 istenti to stand), in galvanism, an 
 apparatus for enabling a galvanic 
 needle to be kept at the same point 
 during an experiment. 
 Rhe'otome (Gr. rheos, and temno to 
 cut), in electricity, an instrument for 
 periodically interrupting an electric 
 current, 
 Rhe'otrope {Gr. rheo, and irepo to 
 turn), in electricity, an instrument 
 for reversing the direction of a vol- 
 taic current. 
 Rheu'matism (Gr. rheuma a watery 
 humour), in pathologjj, pain and in- 
 flammation about the joints and sur- 
 rounding muscles ; — Articular rheu- 
 Tnatism, occurring in the joints and 
 muscl£!S of the extremities ; — Lum- 
 bago, in the loins ; — Sciatica, in the 
 hip-joint ; — Spurious pleurisy occurs 
 in the muscles of the diaphragm. 
 Rheumic, in chemistry, an epithet de- 
 noting an acid obtained from rhu- 
 barb stalks. 
 Rhexis (Gr. a hursting), in pathology, 
 the rupture of a vein, or the sponta- 
 neous bursting of a purulent collec- 
 tion. 
 Rhinantha'ce» (Gr. rkin a snout, and 
 anihos a flower), a nat. order or her- 
 baceous plants, of which Rhinanthus, 
 or Yellow -rattle, is the type. 
 RMnooaroino'ma (Gr. rhin, and karki- 
 ■noTna cancer), in pathology, cancer 
 of the nose. 
 Ehi'nonlasty (Gr. rhin, and plasso to 
 form), in pathology, the operation 
 for forming a new nose. 
 Rhinopoti'neB, a sub-family of flat 
 
 fishes ; fam. Raidaa. 
 Rhipip'tera (Gr. rhips a fan, and 
 pieron a wing), in entomology, an 
 order of insects having onfy two 
 wings folded like a fan. 
 Rhizauths (Gr. r^zzaaroot, ^n'^anthos 
 a flower), in botanyj a class of plants 
 occupying a position between the 
 flowering and the non-flowering 
 species. 
 Rhizocar'pous (Gr. 'rhiza^ and karpos 
 fruit), an epithet applied to plants 
 whose branches pensh every year, 
 but whose roots last many years. 
 Rhi'zopods (Gr. rhiza, and podes feet), 
 in natural history, a class of simple 
 organic beings, consisting of minute 
 gelatinous masses, often provided 
 
RHO 
 
 RIN 
 
 with long, slender, contractile fila- 
 ments, and generally covered by a 
 shell.^ 
 
 Sho'dalite (Gr. rkodon a rose, and 
 liihos a stone), a mineral discovered 
 in Ireland of a flesh-red colour, con- 
 sisting of silica, alumina, peroxide 
 of iron, lime, magnesia, and water : 
 sp. gr. 2-o; H = a. 
 
 Bho'diiun (Gr. rlwdon)^ in mineralogy, 
 a rose-coloured metal obtained from 
 the pre of platinum. 
 
 Bliod'izite (Gr.), a rose-tinged mineral 
 observed in small crystals. 
 
 KhodiEo'uftte (Gr. rhodon), in chemis- 
 try, a salt composed of potassium 
 and carbonic oxide, containing a 
 peculiar acid, which has been named 
 rhodozinic acid, and which is repre- 
 sented_ bj the formula C7H3O10. 
 
 Shodocrini'tes {Gr. rhodon, and krinon 
 a lily), a genus of Crinoideans. 
 
 Rho'donite (Gr. rhodon)^ a mineral of a 
 pale rose colour, composed of oxide 
 of manganese, silica, carbonic acid, 
 alumina, oxide of iron, and water : 
 sp. gr. 3'S- 
 
 Rhomb, Khombus (Gr. rhombo to whirl 
 round), in geometry, a quadrilateral 
 figure whose sides are all equal, and 
 its angles not right angles. 
 
 Bhombohe'dron (Gr. rhombos a rhomb, 
 and hedra a side), in geometry, asolid 
 figure of six sides. 
 
 Khomboid (Gr. like a rhomb), in geo- 
 metry, a quadrilateral figure, with 
 the opposite sides equal, but not the 
 adjacent sides. 
 
 Bhomboide'us (Lat. rhombtis)^ in ana- 
 tomy, the name given to a dorsal 
 muscle. 
 
 Rhomb-star, in mineralogy, a crystal- 
 line magnesian carbonate of lime. 
 
 Rhonchus (Gr. a snoring), in patho- 
 logy, a term applied to any unnatu- 
 ral sound produced by obstructions 
 to the air tubes. 
 
 Rhubarb (Pers. rhubar, Gr. rhd), a 
 medicinal plant of the genus Rheum. 
 
 Rhumb (Gr. rhombos, from rhombo to 
 turn round) in geography and navi- 
 gation, a circle on the earth's sur- 
 fe.ce making a given angle with the 
 meridian of a place ; a division on 
 the compass card. — Rhumb-line is 
 the track of a ship which cuts all the 
 meridians at the same angle. 
 
 Rhynchopi'nsB (Gr.), in ornithology, a 
 sub-family of birds of the order 
 Anseres. 
 
 Rhyn'colites (Gr. a sione-heaJc), in fos- 
 silology, the remains of the beaks of 
 certain Cephalopods. 
 
 Rhynchoph'ora (Gr. rhynchos a snout, 
 and phoreo to bear), the name of the 
 firstfamilyoftetramerousColeoptera, 
 distinguished by the entire prolonga- 
 
 tion of the head, which forms a sort 
 of snout or proboscis. 
 
 Rhythmom'eter (Gr. rkyikm.os, andwtf- 
 tron a measure), an instrument for 
 marl^ing time to movements in music. 
 
 Rhytido'sis (Gr. rhyiidoo to become 
 wrinkled), in pathology, a state of 
 the cornea in which it collapses so 
 considerably, without its transpa- 
 rency being affected, that the sight is 
 much impaired. 
 
 3Ub (Sax.), one of the twelve bones on 
 each side of the vertebras of the hu- 
 man skeleton, proceeding from the 
 vertebral column to the sternum, and 
 serving to enclose and protect the 
 heart and lungs. — In botany, a rib is 
 the continuation of the petiole along 
 the middle of a leaf, and &om which 
 the veins take their rise. 
 
 Rlcinlc, in chemistry, applied to an 
 acid obtained from castor-oil. 
 
 Ric'ochet (Fr.), an epithet applied to the 
 firing of a piece of ordnance, by 
 which a shot or shell bounds along 
 the opposite rampart. 
 
 Rideau fPr.), in fortification, a small 
 mound of eaith to cover a camp from 
 the approach of an enemy. 
 
 Rigel. (See Regel.) 
 
 Ri^ht (Sax. rikt). — In geometry, right 
 is used synonymously with straight, 
 as a righl line; but more generally 
 in opposition to oblique, as a right 
 angle, an angle of 90". — In astronomy, 
 right ascension istheangleat thepole 
 of the equator formed by two great 
 circles, one of which passes through 
 the first point of Aries, and the other 
 through a celestial body, and is con- 
 sequently measured by the arc of the 
 equator intercepted between those 
 circles. — In the stereographic projec- 
 tion of the sphere, a right circle is 
 one at right angles to the plane of 
 projection. — Right sphere, that posi- 
 tion of the sphere in which its poles 
 are in the horizon. — Right cone, cylin- 
 der, prism. Sec, figures whose axes 
 are perpendicular to the plane of the 
 base. — In navigation, right sailingis 
 that in which a voyage is performed 
 on_ some one of the four cardinal 
 points, east, west, north, or south. 
 
 Ri i na(Lat. afissure). — In anatomy, ri?na 
 glottidis IS the fissure of the glottis ; 
 the opening between the chordas 
 vocales. — Rim.a is, in conchology, the 
 interstice between the valves when 
 the hymen is removed. 
 
 Rinforzan'do (Ital. strengthening, in 
 music, a direction to the performer 
 that the sound is to be increased, 
 marked thus, < ; when the sound is 
 to be diminished, diminuendo, this 
 mark > is used. 
 
 Ring mountains, in astronomy, certain 
 T 
 
RIN 
 
 274 
 
 roundish formations on the surface of 
 the moon, of the same nature as bul- 
 wark plains. 
 
 Kings. — In gunnery, the rings of a gun 
 are of five kinds : the hose ring, re- 
 inforce ring, trunnion ring, cornice 
 ring, and rnuzzle ring. 
 
 Bi'olite, in mineralogy, a substance 
 containing selenium and zinc. 
 
 Bipie'no (Ital. full), in music, used in 
 compositions of many parts, to dis- 
 tinguish those which £11 up the har- 
 mony, and play only occasionally, 
 from those which play throughout the 
 piece. 
 
 Basus (Lat. laughter). — In pathology, 
 risus sardonicus is a convulsive affec- 
 tion of the lips and cheek, which fre- 
 quently precedes or accompanies te- 
 tanus ; — Risits caninus is a spasmodic 
 contraction of the muscles of one of 
 the commissures of the lips, and of 
 the corresponding cheek. 
 
 Bitomello (Ital. a return), in music, a 
 short repetition, such as that of an 
 echo, or of the last words of a song. 
 
 Bivose (Lat. rivus a rivulet), m zoo- 
 logy, marked with furrows siniiate or 
 not parallel. 
 
 Ho'borant (Lat. strengthening), in phar- 
 macy, a medicine which strengthens 
 the parts, and gives new vigour to the 
 constitution. 
 
 Eocellio, in chemistry, applied to rocel- 
 lie acid, a crystallized acid discovered 
 in the Rocella tinctoria. 
 
 Boohelle Powders, a term applied to 
 powders used for making an effer- 
 vescing purgative drink when mixed 
 in water or other liquid. 
 
 Eochelle Salt, a tartrate of soda and 
 potassa. 
 
 Kock (Fr. roc, and Ital. rocca), a prefix 
 of frequent occurrence in scientific 
 words. — In mineralogy, rock-butter 
 is a native alum which occurs in sofr 
 masses in the cavities or fissures of 
 argillaceous slate, mingled with clay 
 and oxide of hxon.-^Rock-crystal is 
 a transparent crystallized quartz. — 
 Rock-tnilk is an acidiferous earthy 
 mineral, consisting of almost pure 
 carbonate of lime. — Rock-oil, another 
 name for petrol, or petroleum. — Rock- 
 ruby, a name sometimes given to the 
 garnet, when it is of a strong but not 
 of a deep red. — Rock-salt, common 
 salt found in solid masses or beds in 
 different formations. — Rock'-soap, a 
 mineral composed chiefly of suica, 
 alumina, and water. — Rock-wood, a 
 variety of asbestos. — In conchology, 
 rock-shells is the common name of 
 certain univalves, characterized by 
 the long straight canal which termi- 
 nates the mouths of their shells. 
 Booket [Ital.), an artificial firework, or 
 
 ROO 
 
 military projectile, consisting of salt- 
 petre, sulphur, and charcoal, which is 
 carried by its own conflagration to a 
 considerable distance , and finally ex- 
 plodes. — Congreve rockets, which are 
 employed as military projectiles, were 
 flrst invented by Sir "Wm. Congreve : 
 they are of various sizes, from twenty- 
 four to three pounders. 
 
 Boden'tia, or Aodeuts (Lat. rodo to 
 gnaw), an order of quadrupeds with 
 two incisor teeth in each jaw^ adapted 
 for gnawing, as Rats, Mice, Squirrels, 
 Beavers, Hamsters, Jerboas, Mar- 
 mots, Guinea-pi^s, Cavias, &c. 
 
 Boiling, in mechanical science, an epi- 
 thet applied to machinery, by which 
 metals are compressed into sheets. — 
 Rolling-mill, a mill for rolling or 
 forming iron and other metals into 
 plates or sheets. — Rolling-press, a 
 cylinderrollingupon another cylinder, 
 by which printing is performed on 
 engraved plates. 
 
 ^Rjomaai, an epithet frequently applied 
 to terms connected with mechanical 
 science ; as, Roman cement, an excel- 
 lent-water cement, in general use for 
 building purposes, usually obtained 
 from a species of ferruginous lime- 
 stone. — Roman vitriol is a name for 
 sulphate of copper. — ^In pyrotechny, 
 Roman candle is a particular kind of 
 firework, characterized by the con- 
 tinued emission of a multitude of 
 sparks, and the ejection, at regular 
 intervals, ,of brilliant stars, which are 
 thrown upwards as they become 
 igpnited. 
 
 Boman'zoflte (from Count Romanzoff), 
 a brown mineral from Finland. 
 
 Bo'meine (from Rome de Vlsle), a hya- 
 cinth-coloured mineral, which occurs 
 in small square octahedrons, and 
 consists of .antimonious acid, lime, 
 protoxide of manganese, protoxide of 
 iron, and silica : hardness, scratches 
 glass. — Dana. 
 
 Rondel (Fr. a target), in fortification, a 
 small round tower erected in some 
 particular cases at the foot of the 
 bastion. 
 
 Boot (Swed. rot), in botany, that part 
 of a plant which grows downwards 
 into the earth, while the stem ascends 
 into the air; the smaller divisions 
 of roots being called fibrils. — In 
 arithmetic and algebra, the root of 
 any quantity is an expression whose 
 continued multiplication into itself a 
 given number 01 times produces the 
 quantity proposed. — ^The root of an 
 equation is any quantity which fulfils 
 the conditions proposed in such equa- 
 tion. 
 
 Rootstock, in botany, a prostrate stent 
 which yearly produces youngbranchos 
 
ROS 
 
 275 
 
 RUP 
 
 or plants, as is common in Irida- 
 cese. 
 
 Bosa'ces (Gr.and Lat. rosa^ Celt, ros), a 
 nat. order of exogenous plants, com- 
 posed of Herbaceous plants or shrubs, 
 of which Rosa is the t3rpe and genus, 
 distinguished by the beauty 6f the 
 flowers. Don enumerates 205 species, 
 some of which have many varieties. 
 
 ^Be-cut, in jewellery, an epithet ap- 
 plied to such precious stones as are 
 cut with a smooth rounded surface, 
 to distinguish them from such as have 
 numerous facets ; as, rose-diamond., a 
 diamond cut into twenty-four tri- 
 angular planes. — In mineralogy, rosC' 
 quartz is a variety of quartz of a rose 
 colour. 
 
 Ro'selite (from Dr. Rose of Berlin), a 
 very rare mineral, which occurs 
 in small, deep rose-coloured, twin 
 crystals, and consists of oxide of 
 cobalt, arsenic acid, lime, magnesia, 
 and water : H = 3'o. 
 
 Bose'ola (Lat, roseus rosy), in patho- 
 logy, rose-rash, a rose-coloured efflo- 
 rescence, without wheals or papulse, 
 and not contagious. 
 
 Sosite (Lat. rosa.')^ a rose-red mineral 
 which occurs in small uncrystallized 
 grains, and consists of silica, alumina, 
 peroxide of iron, oxide of manganese, 
 potash, lime, magnesia, soda, and 
 water: sp. gr. 2.72; H =: 2'5. 
 
 Bostnun (Lat. the bill or beak of a bird), 
 in surgery, a crooked pair of scissors 
 used tor dilating wounds. — In che- 
 mistry, the pipe which conveys thedis- 
 tilling liquor into its receiver in the 
 common alembic. 
 
 Bfltheln (Germ.), in pathology, an erup- 
 tive febrile disease, partaking of the 
 character of both scarlet fever and 
 measles. 
 
 Eotif era, or Ro'tifers (Lat. rota a wheel, 
 ^n6./ero to carry), in entomology, an 
 order of Infusoria, the Wheel Ani- 
 malcules, which are distinguished by 
 certain ciliated appendages at the 
 anterior part of the body, which seem 
 to move in a rapid rotatory manner. 
 
 B>ouleaux (Fr.), in military science, a 
 term applied to round bundles of fas- 
 cines, which are tied together, and 
 serve to cover men when the works 
 are pushed close to a besieged town, 
 or to mask the head of a work. 
 
 B^undel (Fr.), in fortification, a circu- 
 lar bastion ; also a kind of target. 
 
 Boxburghia'cesB, in botany, a nat. 
 order of Dictyogens vrith bisexual 
 flowers, of which Roxburghia (so 
 called in honour of Dr. Roxburgh) 
 is the genus. The stems have been 
 known to attain a length of 600 
 feet. 
 
 Bubefa'cient (Lat. making red), in me- 
 
 dicine, a substance or external ap- 
 plication which causes redness. 
 
 Kulaelite (Lat. rubeus red), red tour- 
 maline, a mineral of a reddish colour, 
 which consists of silica, alumina, 
 soda, oxides of manganese and iron. 
 
 Kubeola (Lat. redness)^ in pathology, 
 an eruption of crimson-coloured stig- 
 mata or dots, grouped in irregular 
 circles or crescents, commonly called 
 measles. 
 
 Bubi'go (Lat. rubeus), in botany, a 
 genus of fungous parasitic plants, 
 popularly known by the name of mil- 
 dew or blight, 
 
 Buhy [Lat. rubeus), in mineralogy, a 
 precious stone; a crystallized gem of 
 various shades of red, very bard and 
 valuable. — Ruhy-hlend is a red sul- 
 phuret of zinc. — Ruby silver, a sec- 
 tile mineral, composed of sulphur, 
 antimony, and silver. 
 
 Ru'denture (Fr.), in architecture, the 
 figure of a rope or staff, with which 
 the flutings of columns are some- 
 times filled up. 
 
 Kudol'phine, in astronomy, an epithet 
 appliedto a setof astronomical tables 
 computed by Kepler, and founded 
 on the observations of Tycho Brah6. 
 
 "SMi^^^Z-t. folds or plaits)^ in anatomy, 
 the wrinkles or folds into which the 
 mucous membrane of some organs is 
 thrown in particular states. 
 
 Eule (Fr. r^gle, from Lat. regula), in 
 arithmetic and algebra, a determinate 
 mode prescribed for performing any 
 operation. — Rule of tkree^ that rule 
 in arithmetic which directs, when 
 three terms are given, how to find a 
 fourth, which shall have the sameratio 
 to the third term as the second has to 
 the first. — Sliding-rule is a mathe- 
 matical instrument serving to solve 
 a number of questions from me change 
 of the position of the slider by in- 
 spection, and therefore of much im- 
 portance to the less educated artisan. 
 
 Bxmien (Lat.), in anatomy, the paunch 
 of a ruminant quadruped. 
 
 Buminan'tia, orBu'minants (Lat. rumi- 
 no, from ru?nen the cud), in zoology, an 
 order of herbivorous animals, provided 
 with four stomachs — the first so situ- 
 ated as to receive a large quantity of 
 vegetable matter, coarsely bruised by 
 the first mastication, which passes 
 into the second, where it is moistened 
 and formed into little pellets, which 
 the animal has the power of bringing 
 again to the mouth to be re-chewed, 
 after which it is swallowed into the 
 third stomach, and thence passes 
 to the fourth. It comprehends the 
 Antelopes, Oxen, Stags, Musks, and 
 Giraffes . — Craig. 
 
 Hu'pia (Gr. rupis filth), an eruption of 
 
RUT 276 
 
 flat distinct vesicles, with a base 
 slightl;^ inHamed, containing a sani- 
 ous fluid. 
 
 Buta'cese (Sax. ruia or rud)^ a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, consisting 
 of fetid herbs, as Garden Rue, of 
 which Ruta, or Rue, is the genus. 
 
 Butel'idsB (Lat. ruttlans, shining), in 
 
 SAI 
 
 entomology, a divisioc of the family 
 Scarabxides, or Sting Beetles. 
 
 Ituthe'nium, in chemistry, a venr hard 
 brittle metal, extracted from the ore 
 of platinum. 
 
 Butile (Lat. ruiilo to shine), in mine- 
 ralogy, a reddish-brown mineral. 
 
 Bu'tilite, native oxide of titanium. 
 
 s. 
 
 As an abreviation S. stands for south ; 
 S.E. for south-east; S.W. for south- 
 west; S.S.E. for south-south-east; 
 S.S.W. for south- south -west ; — 
 F.R.S., Fellow of the Royal So- 
 ciety; F.G.S., Fellow of the Geo- 
 logical Society, &c. 
 
 Sabadilla (Sp.), in botany, a species of 
 Veratrum found in the West Indies 
 and in Mexico, from which veratria, 
 a considerable article of commerce, 
 is obtained. — Sabadilline is a poi- 
 sonous crystalline substance ex- 
 tracted from the root of the Sabadilla. 
 
 Sacchar'io Acid, a product of the action 
 of dilute nitric acid on cane or grape 
 sugar. 
 
 Sao'idiaiine (Lat. saccharmn sugar), 
 having the qualities of sugar. — SaC' 
 charinefermeniaiion, a kind of spon- 
 taneous fermentation which takes 
 place in various bodies, by which 
 sugar is formed in them either at the 
 expense of the gluten or of an acid. 
 
 Sao'chaxite, a mineral composed chiefly 
 of silica, alumina, soda, and lime. 
 
 Saccharom'eter (Lat. sacckarum, and 
 Gr. meiron a measure), an instru- 
 ment for ascertaining the strength of 
 brewers' and distillers' worts, and the 
 richness of saccharine substances ; 
 also the degree to which the juice 
 expressed from the sugar-cane is con- 
 centrated previously to undergoing 
 the process of crystallization. 
 
 Sacoha'rum (Lat. from Arab, soukar 
 sugar), an important genus of plants 
 from which sugar is obtained, the 
 Sugar-cane; order Graminaceae. — In 
 chemistry and medicine, sacckarum 
 satwni is the acetate of lead — a 
 salt which crystallizes in right rhom- 
 bic prisms, or in needles, and is poi- 
 sonous. 
 
 Saooholao'tio (Lat. sacckarum, and lac 
 milk), in chemistry, noting an acid 
 obtamed from the sugar of milk. — 
 Sacckolaciate is a salt formed by 
 saccholactic acid with a base. 
 
 Sacohul'mine, in chemistry, a cn^talline 
 silbstance of a colour nearly black, 
 obtained by boiling cane sugar in 
 dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 Sacrum (Lat. sacer sacred), in anatomy, 
 
 the bone which forms the basis 
 of the vertebral column. — Sacro- 
 iliac, pertaining to the articulation 
 which exists between the sacral and 
 iliac bones. — Sacro-lunibalis, a mus- 
 cle arising from the sacrum. — Sacro- 
 lumbar, pertaining to the sacro-lum- 
 balis. — Sacro-coccygeal, belonging to 
 
 ■ the articulation which results from 
 the union of the sacrum and coccyx. 
 — Sacro-sciaiic, pertaining to either 
 of the two ligaments of the pelvis. — 
 Sacra-vertebral, belonging to the 
 articulation formed by the union of 
 the sacrum with the last lumbar 
 vertebra. — Craig. 
 
 Safety Lamp, a lamp covered with fine 
 gauze to give light in mines, and so 
 constructed as to bum without danger 
 in an explosive atmosphere. 
 
 Safety Tube, a- tube of various forms 
 used in distillations. 
 
 Safety Valve^ a valve on the boiler of a 
 steam-engine, which opens outward 
 from the boiler, facilitating the escape 
 of steam. 
 
 Sagape'num (Arab.), in botany, a con- 
 crete gum resin imported from Alex- 
 andria, Smyrna, &c., in drops or 
 masses of an olive or brownish - 
 yellow colour, used only in medicine. 
 
 Sa^^ger, a species of clay used in 
 making the pots in which earthenware 
 is baked, 
 
 Sagittalia (Lat. sagiiia an arrow), in 
 anatomy, the arrow-like suture of the 
 cranium, which passes from the mid- 
 dle of the superior margin of the 
 frontal to the angle of the occipital 
 bone. 
 
 Bagitta'rius (Lat.), in astronomy, one of 
 the signs of the zodiac, the figure of 
 which is a centaur drawing a bow. 
 The catalogue of the Astronomical 
 Society gives 150 stars. 
 
 Sagiftate (Lat.), in botany, shaped like 
 the head of an arrow. 
 
 Sahlite (from Sakla in Sweden, where 
 it is found), a variety of white 
 augite, which consists of silica, lime, 
 magnesia, oxide of iron, manganese, 
 and alumina. 
 
 Saint Vitus*B Dance, in pathology, a 
 convulsive motion of the limbs. 
 
SAL 
 
 SAN 
 
 Sal (Lat.), the scientific term for salt, as 
 used in chemistry and pharmacy. --i"a/' 
 ammoniac is a compound of 17 parts 
 of ammonia and 37 of hydrocmoric 
 acid, — So/ volatile, carbonate of 
 ammonia, a term frequently applied 
 to a spirituous solution of the car- 
 bonate flavoured with aromatics. 
 
 Salalem'broth, in chemistry, a double 
 salt, consisting of chloride of mercury 
 and chloride of ammonium* 
 
 Salam Stone, in mineralogy, a species of 
 sapphire. 
 
 Salica'ceae (Lat. Salix, one of the ge- 
 nera), a nat. order of amentaceous 
 Exogens ; the Willows and Poplars. 
 
 Sal'ioine (Lat. salix), a bitter crystal- 
 lizable principle extracted from the 
 willow. 
 
 Sa'lient (Lat. salio to leap), in geometry, 
 applied to projecting angles. 
 
 Sal'ifiiable (Lat. sal, a.nd^o to become), 
 in chemistry, capable of forming a 
 salt by combining with an acid. 
 
 Saline (Lat. sal)^ in chemistry, contain- 
 ing the properties of salt. 
 
 Salinom'eter (Lat. salin%is saline, and 
 Gr. metron a measure), an apparatus 
 for ascertaining the brine in steam- 
 engine boilers. 
 
 SAU'nQ-terrene (Lat. salimts, and terra 
 earth), in chemistry, partaking of 
 Fait and earth. 
 
 S^'ivary (Lat. saliva), belonging to or 
 conveying saliva. — Salivary glands, 
 the glands which secrete the saliva, 
 being the parotid, sublingual, and 
 maxillary. 
 
 Saliva'tion (Lat.), in pathology, the 
 process of producing an excessive 
 flow of saliva. 
 
 Salmon'idee, a family of m^lacopterygi- 
 ous fishes, of which the Salmo, or 
 Salmon, is the type. 
 
 Salpin'go-pharyn'geua (Gr. salpinx a 
 trumpet, and pharynx the pharynx), 
 in anatomy, a muscle composed of a 
 few fibres of the palato-pharyngeus, 
 which it assists in dilating the mouth 
 of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 Sal Frunel'la (Lat.), fused nitre, cast 
 into cakes or balls. 
 
 Salaeparine', in chemistry, a substance 
 extracted by alcohol from sarsapa- 
 rilla. 
 
 Salt (Germ, salz, Lat. sal), in popular 
 language, the chloride of sodium, a 
 substance which has been in com- 
 mon use as a seasoner and preserver 
 of food from the earliest ages.— In 
 chemistry, any substance resulting 
 from the combination of two oxides 
 or analogous bodies, of which one is 
 nighly basic and the other highly acid. 
 
 Baltato'iia (Lat. salto to skip), a family 
 of orthopterous insects, comprising 
 Grasshoppers, Crickets, &c. 
 
 Sal'tier (Fr.), in heraldry, one of tho 
 
 eight great ordinaries ; a cross with 
 
 two feet, as an X. 
 Sal'tigTades (Lat.), a family of Spiders 
 
 which leap to seize their prey. 
 Saltp^'tre (Germ, salpeier), the nitrate 
 
 of potash, a salt of very great im- 
 
 Eortance, found in a natural state, 
 ut chiefly obtained by artificial pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 Salt Ead'ical, in chemistry, an element 
 which forms a salt by combination 
 with a metal. 
 
 Salts, in chemistry, an important class 
 of substances, composed of two or 
 more dissimilar elements in such 
 combination with each other as che- 
 mically^ to unite, forming a substance 
 dissimilar to either, 01 which the 
 following are a few of the more ordi- 
 nary ones. : — Culinary, Rack, or Sea 
 salt, chloride of soda ; — Purging or 
 Epsom sail, sulphate of magnesia ; — 
 Glauber salt, sulphate of soda ;— 
 Salt of hartshorn, carbonate of am- 
 monia; — Sedative salt, boracic acid; 
 — Rockelle salt, tartrate of potash 
 and soda : — Salt of Silvius, acetate 
 of potash ',—Sall of sorrel, oxalate of 
 potash; — Microcosmic salt, triple 
 phosphate of soda and ammonia ; — 
 Spirit of salt, hydrochloric acid ; — 
 Salt of tartar, carbonate of potash ; 
 Salt of lemons, citric acid; — Salt of 
 Saturn, acetate of lead ; — Salt of 
 amber, succinic acid; — Sail of vitriol, 
 or White vitriol, sulphate of zinc 
 iCraig). — Salts is the popular name 
 tor salt taken as an opening medi- 
 cine. 
 
 Salvatel'la (Germ, from Lat. salus 
 safety), in anatomy, the name of a 
 vein situated in the dorsal region, 
 near the ulnar border of the human 
 hand. 
 
 Sal Volaifile (Lat. volatile salt), a 
 sesqui carbonate of ammonia. 
 
 Samian Stpne, a kind of polishing slone 
 used by goldsmiths, brought from 
 Samos. 
 
 Samyda'cese, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of shrubs or little 
 trees, of which the Samyda, or Birch, 
 is the type. 
 
 Sand (Sax.), in mineralogy, flint or 
 quartz broken fine by the action of 
 water, but not reduced to powder. — 
 In chemistry, a sand-bath is a vessel 
 filled with sand and heated by a fire 
 underneath; — Sand-heat, the tem- 
 perature produced by this apparatus. 
 — In fortification, sand-bag is a bag 
 containing usually about a cubic foot 
 of sand, used in repairing breaches, 
 erecting temporary bulwarks, &c.— 
 Sandstone is an aggregate of sili- 
 ceous grains, or any stone composed 
 
SAN 
 
 278 
 
 SAT 
 
 of ^ains of sand agglutinated to- 
 gether. 
 
 Bau'darach (Lat. sandaraca, from Arab. 
 sandros), a resinous substance, or 
 gum resin, which oozes from the 
 common juniper, used in making 
 varnish ; a native fossil of a bright 
 red colour. Sandarach is also a 
 name for realgar, or sulphuret of 
 arsenic. 
 
 fianguina'ria (Lat. sanguis blood), in 
 chemistry, a vegetable alkali ob- 
 tained ftom the Sangutnaria Cana- 
 densis. 
 
 Banguiaorha'oeEB (Lat. sanguis, and 
 sorbeo to absorb), an order of exo- 
 genous plants, consisting of herbs or 
 under-snnibs, of which the Sangui- 
 sorba is the type and ^enus. 
 
 Sa'nxea (Lat.), in physiology, a thin 
 reddish discharge from sores or 
 wounds. 
 
 San'tonine, a vegetable principle ob- 
 tained from the A rtemtsia aanionica. 
 
 Sap (Sax.), the vital juice of plants and 
 trees, or the fluid which is absorbed 
 by the roots. — Ih military science, a 
 trench for undermining. — Sap-green, 
 the inspissated juice of the berries of 
 the Buckthorn, Rkamntis catharii- 
 cus. — In botany, sap- tubes are those 
 vessels by which the sap is conveyed. 
 
 Sapan-wood (Malabar], the wood of 
 the tree Ceesalpinia sapan, used 
 throughout Asia as a red dye-stuff. 
 
 Saphe'na (Gr. saphes distinct), in ana- 
 tomy, the large vein of the leg, which 
 ascends over the external ankle. 
 
 Sapin^'ceBB (Lat. sapo soap), a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, consist- 
 ing of trees and shrubs, of which the 
 Sapindus, or Soapwort, is the type. 
 
 Saponifica'tion (Lat. sapo\ the change 
 which fats undergo in contact with 
 alkaline solutions at high tempera- 
 tures ; the formation of soap. 
 
 Sap'onine (Lat. sapo), a substance con- 
 tained in the root of the Saponaria 
 officinalis, producing lather, 
 
 Bap'onite, in mineralogy, a soft white 
 mineral. 
 
 Sapota'cesB (Lat. sapo), a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants, consisting of exo- 
 tic trees or shrubs, chiefly tropical 
 and lactescent. 
 
 Sappli'iriiie, a mineral which occurs in 
 translucent grains of a ^ale blue or 
 green colour, and consists of alu- 
 mina, silica, magnesia, lime, oxide 
 of iron, oxide 01 manganese, and 
 water : sp. gr. 3*42 ; H^ 7'o— 8*o. 
 
 Saproph'agans (Gr. sapros putrid, and 
 Phago to eat), a tribe of coleop- 
 terous insects, comprising those 
 which feed on animal and vegetable 
 substances in a state of decomposi- 
 tion. 
 
 Sar'cocarp (Gr. sarx flesh, and karpoa 
 fruit), in botany, the intermediate 
 fleshy layer between the epiearp and 
 endocarp. 
 
 Sai^coc^e (Gr. sarx^ and kele a tumour), 
 in pathology, a tumefaction of the 
 testicle. 
 
 Saroooolla (Gr. sarx^ and kolla glue), 
 the concrete juice of the Penaa sar- 
 eocolla. 
 
 Sar'codenn (Gr. sarx, and derma skin), 
 in botany, the middle covering of a 
 seed when it becomes succulent or 
 juicy. 
 
 Bai'colite (Gr. sarx, and litkos a stone), 
 in mineralogy, a variety of zeolite, 
 
 Sarcorogy (Gr. sarx, and logos a dis- 
 course), that part of anatomy which 
 treats of the fleshy parts of the body. 
 
 8ar(H)'ma (Gr.), in pathology, a morbid 
 tumour. 
 
 Barcoram'phiiUB {K^r.sarx, and ramphos 
 a beak), in ornithology, a sub-family 
 of birds, of the order Accipitres. 
 
 Saxco'ais (Gr. sarx), in pathology, the 
 formation of flesh ;-a fleshy tumour. 
 
 Sarootlc (Gr.), a medicine which fills up 
 ulcers with new flesh. 
 
 Saxd (Grr. sardion), a mineral of a deep 
 red colour; a variety of chalcedony. 
 
 Sar'dAohate (Gr.), a sort of agate, con- 
 taining sard. 
 
 Sar'donyx (Gr.), a precious stone; a 
 chalcedony or cornelian. 
 
 Barmen'tous (Lat. samienium a twig), 
 in botany, applied to a stem which is 
 long and almost destitute of buds or 
 leaves. 
 
 Barsapaxilla (Sp. zarza a bramble, and 
 Parilla a vine), a medicinal plant and 
 its root; a species of Smilax. 
 
 Sarto'riuB (Lat. sartor a tailor), in 
 anatomy, the muscle which serves to 
 throw one leg across the other, called 
 the tailor's muscle. 
 
 Sas'soline, in chemistry, native boracic 
 acid, which occurs in loose scaly 
 particles. The pure varieties consist 
 of borax and oxygen : sp. gr. 1*48. 
 The name is derived from Sasso, at 
 the hot springs of which it is de- 
 posited. 
 
 Saf ellite (Lat. satelles an attendant), a 
 secondary planetwhich revolves about 
 a primary planet, as the moon round 
 the earth. 
 
 Satin-spai, in mineralogy, fibrous lime- 
 stone. — Satin-wood, a fine lemon- 
 coloured wood, having a fragrant 
 odour. 
 
 Batura'Uon (Lat.), in chemistry, the 
 union of one body with another by 
 aflSnity, till the receiving body can 
 contain no more. 
 
 Batum, in astronomy, one of the pri- 
 mary planets of the solar system, 
 which IS attended by seven satellites. 
 
SAT 
 
 279 
 
 SCH 
 
 Saturn's distance from the sun is 
 above 890,000,000 miles ; the mean 
 diameter is 76,078 miles. 
 
 Batyr'idEB _ (Gr. and Lat.), the Argus 
 Butterflies, some of which are among 
 the largest butterflies in existence. 
 
 SauoiBse, Sauois'aon (Fr.), in fortifica- 
 tion, a long pipe of pitched cloth or 
 leather filled with powder, for the 
 purpose of communicating fire to 
 mines, caissons, &c. 
 
 Saur'ia, or Sau'rians (Gr. sauros a lizard), 
 in zoology, the general term for the 
 great family of Lizards, the second 
 order of the class Reptilia of Cuvier. 
 It consists of six families : the Croco- 
 diles, Lizards, Iguanas, Geckos, 
 Chamelions, and the Scincoidians. 
 
 SauToid'ichmtes(Gr.), in geology, a term 
 applied to fossil footsteps of the 
 saurian tribes. 
 
 SauB'surite, a mineral occuring in masses 
 of a greenish white, and consisting of 
 soda, silica, alumina, lime, magnesia, 
 and oxide of iron : sp. gr. 3"2 — 3*4; 
 H = 5*5. So called from M. Saus- 
 sure, the discoverer. 
 
 SazicaT'ideB (Lat saxum a rock, and 
 cavea a den), in malacology, a family 
 of perforating bivahmlar Molluscs, of 
 which Saxicava is the type and genus. 
 
 Sazifraga'cesB (Lat. saxum., ^.viAfrango 
 to break), a nat, order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of herbs or Mirubs, 
 of which Saxifraga, or Saxifrage, is 
 the genus and type — a medicine which 
 has the property of breaking the 
 stone. 
 
 Sca'bies (Lat. scabo to scratch), in 
 pathology, a contagious eruption, of 
 which there are different species ; 
 as, S. pa^uliformis, Rank Itch ; S. 
 lymphaiica. Watery Itch ; S. puru- 
 lenta, Pocky Itch; and S.cachectica, 
 Scorbutic Itch. 
 
 Sflaclio'Ia(ItaL), in architecture, a kind 
 of ornamental plaster, or artificial 
 stone, prepared from gypsum and 
 Flanders glue, and made to imitate 
 the colours of marble. 
 
 Scalene (Gr. oblique), in geometry, a tri- 
 angle having the three sides unequal. 
 — ^A scalene cane or cylinder is one of 
 which the axis is inclined to the base. 
 
 Scales (Sax.), a mathematical instru- 
 ment, consisting- of various lines 
 drawn on wood, ivory, brass. Sec, and 
 variously divided, according to the 
 
 Jurpose they are intended to serve. — 
 n arithmetic, the order of progres- 
 sion on which any system of notation 
 is founded. 
 Scalesi'asia (Gr. skaleuo to root up, as 
 pigs), in physiology, a disease peculiar 
 to swine, which is purely parasitic, 
 and depends for its origin on the in- 
 troduction into the system of the 
 
 mature and fecundated ova of Teenta. 
 solium. It is sometimes known as 
 the measles ; and the malady is most 
 prevalent in those counties in Ireland 
 where pigs are reared in small lots by 
 poor people. — RePor-t of the Privy 
 Council on Public Health and Dis- 
 eases of Cattle. 
 
 Soam'mony (Lat. scammonia), a species 
 of Asiatic Convolvulus. — In phar- 
 macy, a gum resin obtained from it, 
 used as a drastic purge: sp. gr. 1*23. 
 
 Scanao'res (Lat. climbers), an order of 
 birds, including those which have the 
 toes arranged in pairs, two before 
 and two behind. 
 
 Scapha (Gr. skaphe a skiff), in surgery, 
 a double-headed roller for stopping 
 haemorrhage, &c. — In anatomy, the 
 depression of the outer ear before the 
 anti-helix. 
 
 Scaphidi'tes (Grr. skaphe), a family of 
 clavicorn coleopterous insects, of 
 which the Scaphidium is the type. 
 
 SoapMduri'nEB, a sub-family of the Stur- 
 nidas or Starling family, of which the 
 Scaphidura, or Boat-rails, is the type. 
 
 Scaphite (Gr. skaphe), in conchology, 
 an elliptical -chambered shell of the 
 family of the Ammonites. 
 
 Scap'olite (Gr. skapos a rod, and lithos 
 a stone), in mineralogy, a siliceous 
 mineral ; pyramidal felspar, composed 
 of silica, alumina, lime, and water: 
 sp. Rr. 23; H--5-0. 
 
 Scap'ma (Lat.), in anatomy, the shoul- 
 der-blade, which approaches nearly 
 to a triangular figure. 
 
 ScarabEB'idse (Lat.), a family of Lamelli- 
 coms, of which the Scarabseus, or 
 Beetle, is the genus. 
 
 Scar'broite (from Scarborough, where it 
 occurs), a mineral of a purely white 
 colour, composed of alumina, silica, 
 peroxide of iron, and water: sp. gr. 
 1-48. 
 
 Scarfing (Sax. scearf), in architecture, 
 the act of covering with a scarf; the 
 joining of two pieces of timber by 
 notching or indenting, so as to appear 
 but one. 
 
 Scarlati'na (Ital. scarlattino), that fe- 
 brile exanthema called, in nosology, 
 Rosalia ; scarlet fever. 
 
 Scarp (Fr. escarpe), in fortification, the 
 interior talus or slope of the ditch at 
 the foot of the rampart. 
 
 Scelotyr'be (Gr. skelos the leg, zxid^tyrbe 
 commotion), in pathology, a-, con- 
 tracted state of the limbs. 
 
 Scenog'raphy (Gr. skene, and.p'apho to 
 write), the representation of solids in 
 perspective ; the art of perspective. 
 
 ScIuuLt stein (Germ.), in mineralogy, 
 table-spar which occurs in laminated 
 concretions. 
 
 Soheele'B Green, an arseniate of copper; 
 
SCH 
 
 a pigment obtained by mixing ar- 
 seniate of potassa with sulphate of 
 copper. 
 
 Soheel'ite (in honour of Scheele, who 
 discovered it), a brittle mineral ; a 
 tuQgstate of lime. 
 
 Boheelium, in mineralogy, another 
 name for tungsten. 
 
 Scher'erite (from Scheerer, who first 
 discovered it), in mineralogy, an in- 
 flammable substance found in beds 
 of lignite; resinous naphthaline. 
 
 Scherzan'do (Ital.), in music, noting a 
 sportive style, 
 
 Schesis (Gr. sckeo to hold), in medicine, 
 habit or constitution of the body. 
 
 Sehief'er-spar (Germ.), in mineralogy, 
 slate spar; a, foliated ciarbonate of 
 lime. 
 
 Schiller-spar (Germ. schiUem emitting 
 rays of light), in mineralogy, a sili- 
 ceous mineral, which occurs crystal- 
 lized, composed of silica, magnesia, 
 alumina, lime, oxide of iron, and 
 water: sp.gr. 2*6; H = 3"5. 
 
 Eohist (Gr. schistos cloven), in geology, 
 a term adopted from the German, 
 synonymous with slate. — Schistose, 
 Schistous, relating to or containing 
 schist : having a slaty texture. 
 
 Schizandra'cesa, an order of exogenous 
 plants, usually climbing shrubs, of 
 which Schizandra is the type and 
 genus. 
 
 Schneide'rian membrane, in anatomy, 
 the putuitary membrane, which se- 
 cretes the mucus of the nose; so 
 named from Schneider, the disco- 
 verer. 
 
 Schorl (Swed. j^or brittle), a dark-co- 
 loured, opaque variety of tourmaline, 
 composed of silica, potash, magnesia, 
 and oxide of iron : sp. gr. 3*05 — ^3*36. 
 It is harder than hornblende. 
 
 Schorlite ^Swed. skor, and Gr. liihos a 
 stone), in mineralogy, a name some- 
 times given to topaz. 
 
 Schorl^ GxEUiite^ in ijeology, a kind of 
 granite, consisting of schorl or tour- 
 maline, quartz, felspar, and mica. 
 
 Sohweinnirth Green, in chemistry, a 
 double crystallizable salt of arsenite 
 of copper and acetate of copper, used 
 as a pigment, 
 
 Bciag'raphy (Gr. skia a shadow, and 
 graphe description), the art of sketch- 
 ing or delineating shadows ; art of 
 dialling. — In architecture, the section 
 or profile of a section of a building. — 
 In astronomy, the art of finding the 
 hour by the shadows of the sun or 
 moon. 
 
 Sciaf ioa (Gr. ischion the hip), in patho- 
 logy, a rheumatic affection of the 
 hip joint. — Sciatic nerve, thciiermmB.- 
 tion of the sacral or sciatic plexus, 
 and the largest of all the ucr\'cs. 
 
 o SCL 
 
 Science (Lat. scientia, from scio to 
 know), the knowledge of things re- 
 ducible to practice ; a body of truths 
 or principles ; any species of know- 
 ledge or art; one of the seven liberal 
 arts of the ancients — namely, gram- 
 mar, rhetoric, logic, arithmetic, mu- 
 sic, geometry, astronomy. — Abstract 
 science, the knowledge of reasons and 
 their conclusions. — Natural science^ 
 the knowledge of causes and eflFects, 
 and of the laws of nature. — The 
 sciences may be divided into three 
 great classes: those which relate to 
 number and quantity^ those which 
 relate to matter, and those which 
 relate to mind. The first are called 
 the mathematics ; the second, natural 
 philosophy ; and the third, intellectual 
 or moral philosophy. The terms art 
 andj«i?wcfarefrequently used without 
 due discrimination and precision. 
 In general, an art is that which 
 depends on practice or performance, 
 and science is that which depends on 
 abstract or speculative principles. 
 The theory of music is a science^ the 
 practice of it an art. 
 
 Scillitine, in chemistry, the peculiar 
 bitter principle obtained from the 
 squill. 
 
 Scintilla'tion (Lat. scintilla a spark), in 
 astronomy, thetwinkling or tremulous 
 motion of the light pf thu larger fixed 
 stars. 
 
 Bciog'raphy. (See Sciagraphy^ 
 
 ScioFto (Ital.), in music, a term denoting 
 that the notes are to be performed in 
 a distinct manner. 
 
 Sciop'tios (Gr. skia a shadow, and 
 optomai to see), the science of exhi- 
 biting images of external objects, 
 received through a double convex 
 glass into a darkened room, 
 
 Sciop'tric(Gr.),amechanical contrivance 
 used in the camera obscura, for the 
 purpose of §:iving motion to a lens in 
 every direction. 
 
 Sciother'ic (Gr. sAia), applied to an in- 
 strument for adjusting the time by 
 means of the shadow. 
 
 Scir'rhus (Gr. skirrkos hard), in patho- 
 logy, an induration of a gland, form- 
 ing an indolent tumour not readily 
 suppurating. 
 
 Scle'rodermB (Gr. skleros, and derma 
 skin), in ichthyology, afamily of fishes 
 havingskins covered with hard scales. 
 
 Sole'ropfithaJmy (Gr. skleros hard, and 
 ophthalmos the eye), in pathology, in- 
 flammation of the eye, with thickening 
 of the orbicular muscle of the eyelids. 
 
 Sdero'sis (Gr.l, a hard tumour. 
 
 ScLerofic (Gr.), in pathology, medicine 
 which hardens and consolidates. 
 
 Sderof ica (^Grz.sk^ros)^ in anatomy, ono 
 of the membranes of the eye. 
 
SCL 
 
 281 
 
 Scleroti'tis (Gr. skieros), in pathology, 
 sclerotic inflammation. 
 
 Scol'ecite (Gr. skole a worm), a crys- 
 tallized mineral; the needle-stone; 
 composed of silica, alumina, lime, 
 soda, and water : sp. gr. 2*27. 
 
 Scom'bridce (Lat. scomber a mackerel), 
 in ichthyology, a family of marine 
 acanthopterygious fishes, including 
 the Maclcerel, the Tunny, the Sword- 
 fish, &c. 
 
 Scorbu'tus (Sax. scor), in pathology, 
 scurvy. 
 
 SoorefSax./zoffK/y), in musiCjthe original 
 draft of the whole composition, in 
 which the several parts are marked. 
 
 Sco'ria, iS/, Sco'rise (Lat.), ashes, dross, or 
 slag from a smeltingfurnace; volcanic 
 cinders. 
 
 Scor'odite (Gr. skorodon garlic, from 
 the odour it emits under the blow- 
 pipe), a mineral of a pale leek-green, 
 consisting of oxide of copper, arsenic 
 acid, protoxide of iron, and water; 
 sp. gr. 3-1; H =3-5. 
 
 Scor'olite {Lat. scoria dross, and Gr. 
 lithos a stone), a mineral of a reddish- 
 brown colour, composed of silica, 
 alumina, protoxide of iron, lime, and 
 water :_ sp. gr. 1*71 ; H = 2, 
 
 SooipsB'nid^ (Gt. skorpios a scorpion), in 
 ichthyology, a family of fishes with 
 smooth scales, of which the Scor- 
 paena is the genus. 
 
 Scor'pion (Gr.), an insect or small 
 reptile, having in its tail a venomous 
 sting; a sea-nsh ; the eighth sign in 
 the zodiac. — Scorpion Grass, Scor- 
 pion Senna, Scorpion's Tail, Scor- 
 pion-wort, names of plants or herbs. 
 
 Sco'tia (Gr. darkness), in architecture, 
 a semicircular cavity or channel ; a 
 hollow moulding ; a cavetto. 
 
 Sootodyn'ia (Gr. dizziness), in patho- 
 logy, giddiness, with imperfect vision . 
 
 Soofo^raph (Gr. skoios dark, and gra- 
 pho to write), an instrument with 
 which a blind person may write. 
 
 Soof omy (Gr. skoioma, from skoioo to 
 darken), vertigo ; dimness of vision. 
 
 Screw (Dutch scroef), one of the six 
 mechanical powers, consisting of a 
 spiral ridge winding round a cylinder. 
 — The double screw consists in the 
 combination of two screws of un- 
 equal fineness of thread, one of 
 ■w^ich works within the other. — The 
 micrometer screw is a contrivance 
 adapted to ' astronomical or optical 
 instruments, for the purpose of mea- 
 suring angles with great exactness. — 
 Screw propeller, m nautology, an 
 instrument for the propulsion of 
 vessels, consisting of two or more 
 twisted blades set on an axis running 
 
 Earallel with the keel, and revolving 
 eneath the water at the stem. 
 
 Sorobio'ulus CordiB (Lat.), a name some- 
 times applied to the epigastric re- 
 gion: the pit of the stomach. 
 
 Sorofula (Lat,), in pathology, a disease 
 characterized by indurated glandular 
 tumours, especially about the neck. 
 
 Scroll, in architecture, a convolved or 
 spiral ornament ; also the volutes of 
 the Ionic and Corinthian capitals.— = 
 In heraldry, the ornament placed 
 under the escutcheon. 
 
 Serophularia'cese (Lat. scrofula), in bo- 
 tany, an order of exogenous plants^ 
 consisting of herbs and sub-shrubs, of 
 which Scrophularia, or Figwort, is 
 the type. 
 
 Scrotal jLat. scrotum), pertaining to 
 or affecting the scrotum. — Scrota! 
 hernia, protrusion of any of the con- 
 tents of the abdomen into the scro- 
 tum. — Scroiocele, in pathology, a her- 
 nia descending into the scrotum. 
 
 Scrotum (Lat.), in anatomy, the cu- 
 taneous envelope of the testes. 
 
 Sculpture (Lat. sculptu7'a), the act of 
 imitating forms by chiselling and 
 cutting away solid substances. 
 
 Scurvy (Lat. scorbutus), in pathology, a 
 disease characterized by general de- 
 bility, with haemorrhage from various 
 parts of the body. 
 
 Soutel'lum (Lat. scutella a saucer), in 
 botany, the fructifying space upon 
 the thallus of a lichen. 
 
 Soutibran'chiate (Lat. scutis a shell, 
 and branckitz gills), in ichthyology, 
 having" the gills covered by a shield- 
 like shell. 
 
 Sea (Sax. see), alargebody of saltwater 
 communicating with the ocean, as 
 the Mediterranean Sea. — Sea is a 
 word extensively used in composition, 
 and its compounds may be formed 
 almost at will. 
 
 Sea Anem'one, in botany, a plant ; a 
 highly- organized polype. 
 
 Seba'ceoua (Low Lat. from sebum, tal- 
 low), in anatomy, applied to glands 
 which secrete an unctuous matter. 
 
 Secant (Lat. secans, from seco to cut), 
 in geometry, a right line that cuts a 
 curve or a circle. — In trigonometry, 
 a straight line drawn from the centre 
 of a circle to one extremity of an arc. 
 
 Secer'nent (Lat. secemo to separate), in 
 pathology, medicine to promote se- 
 cretion. — In anatomy, a secreting 
 vessel of the body. 
 
 Second, in chronology, the sixtieth part 
 of a degree of a circle, or of a minute. 
 
 Sec'ondary (Lat.), in geology, applied to 
 a series of stratified rocks which lie 
 above the primary and below the 
 tertiary. — In pathology, a secondary 
 fever is that which arises after a 
 crisis, or the discharge of some mor- 
 bid matter. 
 
SEC 
 
 Secrete (Lat. secemo), in physiology, 
 to separate some peculiar fluid or 
 substance from the blood or nutritive 
 flmd. — Secretion is the separation of 
 this peculiar fluid. 
 
 Secre'tiTeness, in phrenology, the organ 
 which induces secrecy. 
 
 Sector (Lat. a dividerV in geometry, a 
 portion of the area of a circle, bounded 
 by two radii and the intercepted arc ; 
 a mathematical instrument used in 
 making diagrams, laying down plans, 
 &c.; an astronomical instrument, con- 
 structed for determining the zenith 
 distances of stars. 
 
 Seo'undine (Fr.), the fcetal membrane or 
 membranes ; the after-birth. 
 
 Secun'dum Artem (Lat. according to 
 art), a term used in medical prescrip- 
 tions, usually affixed when the making 
 up of a recipe requires great care. 
 
 Sed'entaries (Lat, sedentartus, from 
 sedeo to sit), a tribe of Spiders which 
 rest motionless nntil their prey is 
 entangled. 
 
 Sedum (Lat.), in medicine, an acrid sub- 
 stance which acts both as an emetic 
 and a cathartic. 
 
 Segment (Lat. a cuitingV in geometry, 
 a part cut off from^ a figure by a line 
 or plane ; the part of a circle com- 
 prised between an- arc and its chord. 
 
 Seidlitz Powders, in medicine, a term 
 applied to powders used for making 
 an eflFervescing aperient drink. — 
 Seidlitz water, the mineral water of 
 Seidlitz, in Bohemia, containing sul- 
 phate of magnesia, soda, and carbonic 
 acid. 
 
 Seiamom'eter (Gr. seiswios an earth - 
 (juake, and tneir$n a measure), an 
 instrument for measuring the shock 
 of an earthquake and other concus- 
 sions. 
 
 Sele'niate, in chemistry, a salt formed 
 of selenic acid and a base. 
 
 Selen'io (Gr. selene the moon), in che- 
 mistry, relating to selenium. — Selenic 
 acid IS a colourless liquid acid having 
 a strong affinity for water, and capa- 
 ble of dissolving zinc, iron, copper, 
 and gold. It consists of selenium 
 and oxygen : sp. gr. 2'52. 
 
 Sele'niet, in mineralogy, a combina- 
 tion of selenium with zinc, lead, 
 copper, silver, or palladium. — Sele- 
 nious acid is an acid composed of 
 selenium and oxygen. 
 
 Sele'nite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a crystal- 
 lized sulphate of lime ; sparry ^psum. 
 
 Sele'nium (Gr. selene), a sort of semi- 
 metal, brittle, and not very hard. 
 
 Seleni'uret, a mineral composed chiefly 
 of selenium, silver, and copper. 
 
 Selenoff'Taphy (Gr. selene, and grapko 
 to describe), a description of the 
 surface of the muon. 
 
 t SEP 
 
 Sella Sphenoi'des, in anatomy, a part of 
 the sphenoid bone, resembling a 
 Turkish saddle. 
 
 Sellzer "Water, a mineral water of 
 Seltzer, in Germany, containing car- 
 bonic acid, &c. 
 
 Sematol'ogy (Gr. semata signs, and 
 logos 3. treatise), the doctrine of lin- 
 gual or verbal signs. 
 
 Semeiog'raphy, Semciorogy (Gr. ^e- 
 meion a sign), in pathology, a de- 
 scription of symptoms or signs of dis - 
 ease. 
 
 Semen (Lat. seed),)A\& fecundating fluid 
 of animals ; sperm. 
 
 Semi- (Lat.), a word of very frequent 
 use as a prefix in composition, which 
 signifies half, and sometimes imper- 
 fect; as, semi-fluid, semi-transpa- 
 rent, &c, 
 
 Sem'ibreve (Fr.), in music, a note of 
 half the quantity of a breve, con- 
 taining two minims, four crotchets, 
 &c. 
 
 Sem'inal (Lat. semen), in botany, ap- 
 plied to the cotyledons or seed- 
 leaves. 
 
 Semipal'mate (Lat. semi a.udpalma), in 
 zoology, having the toes connected 
 together by a web. 
 
 Semiphyllid'ians (Lat. semi, and Gr. 
 phyllon a leaf), a division of Gas- 
 teropods, consisting of those whose 
 branchiae are placed under the border 
 of the mantle. It includes the genera 
 Pleurobranchus and Umbrella, An- 
 cyclus, Pleurobranchaea, Spericella, 
 and Siphonaria. 
 
 Semi-pro'tolite (Lat. and Gr.), in geo- 
 logy, a semi-primi^enous fossil. 
 
 Senuqiiaver, in music, a note whose 
 duration is half that of a quaver. 
 
 Semific (Gr.j^maa si^ or character), 
 in philology, an epithet applied to 
 the southern ramifications of the 
 great stock of languages, consisting 
 of the Arabic with the Ethiopic 
 forms. 
 
 Bem'plice (Ital.), in music, implying that 
 the movement is to be performed 
 with simplicity and chasteness. 
 
 Sen'egine, in chemistry, the bitter acrid 
 principle of senega. 
 
 Smma (Arab, sana or send), a species 
 of Cassia ; the leaves of the tree used 
 as a cathartic medicine. 
 
 Senao'iiom (Lat.), in anatomy, the organ 
 of sensation; the brain. 
 
 Sepal (Lat. sepio to enclose), in botany, 
 a di-\nsion or leaf of the caljrx. 
 
 Se'pia (Lat. the cuttle-fish), a pigment 
 prepared from a black juice secreted 
 by the cuttle-fish. 
 
 Sepi'ade (Lat.), a family of Cephalo- 
 pods, including the various genera 
 of the Cuttle-fishes, of which the 
 Sepia is the t^-pe. 
 
SEP 
 
 283 
 
 Sep'tan^Ie, a figure having seven sides 
 and seven angles. 
 
 8«pta'ria{Lat. septum an enclosure), in 
 geology and mineralogy, spheroidal 
 masses of argillaceous limestone or 
 ironstone, traversed interiorly by 
 cracks in different directions. 
 
 S«)ten'trio (Lat.), that part of the 
 heavens in which are the Sc-ven Stars, 
 or Charles's Wain ; the north. 
 
 Septici'dal (Lat. septum, and cado to 
 cut), in botany, an epithet applied to 
 fi-uits or seed-vessels which open by 
 dividing through the partitions of the 
 ovary. 
 
 Sep'tuagint (Lat. seventy), the Greek 
 version of the Old Testament, made 
 at Alexandria about 284 B.C., so 
 called because it was the work of' 
 seventy-two interpreters. 
 
 Septum, pi. Septa (Lat.), in anatomy, 
 the partition of bone or muscle which 
 separates two adjoining cavities ; as. 
 Septum cordiSj the fleshy snbstance 
 which sei)arates the right from the 
 left ventricle of the heart ; Septum 
 Ittcidum, the partition which divides 
 the lateral ventricles of the brain.— 
 In botany, any partition separating 
 a body into two or more cells. 
 
 Sequela (Lat. seguor to follow), in 
 pathology, morbid affections which 
 follow others, as anasarca aftei 
 scarlatina, &c. 
 
 Seralhu'men (Lat.), albumen obtained 
 from the serum of the blood. 
 
 Ser'aphine (Heb. seraph), a musical 
 wind instrument of the organ spe- 
 cies. 
 
 Sericul'ture (Lat.), the cultivation of 
 silkworms. 
 
 Se'ries (Lat. an order or succession), in 
 algebra, a number of quantities suc- 
 ceeding each other_ in regular in- 
 creasing or diminishing order. 
 
 Serpenta'rius (Lat. serpens a serpent), 
 in astronomy, a constellation in the 
 northern hemisphere. — In ornitho- 
 logy, the Secretary Bird. 
 
 Sex'pentine (Lat. serpens),in mineralogy, 
 a magnesian stone or rock, some- 
 times speckled like a serpent's back. 
 
 Seipi'go (Lat.), in pathology, a ring- 
 worm : a tetter. 
 
 Serrate, Serra'ted(Lat.Js?Ta/?« notched 
 like a saw). — In Rnntomy, serratus 
 magnus is a muscle arising from 
 eight or nine of the first ribs, and 
 inserted into the base of the scapula ; 
 — Serratics posticus superior is a 
 muscle arising from the spinous pro- 
 cesses of the last cervical, and the 
 three upper dorsal vertebra ; — Serra- 
 ius Posticus inferior is a muscle aris- 
 ing from the spinous processes of the 
 dorsal and lumbar vertebrae. 
 
 Serum (Lat.), in physiology, the fluid 
 
 which separates from blood during its 
 coagulation. 
 
 SeB'amoid (Gr. sesame a seed, s^'nA.eidos 
 likeness), in anatomy, noting little 
 bones at the articulations of the toes, 
 resembling the seed of sesamum, 
 
 Ses'amum {Lat. oily grain), m botany, 
 a genus of Oriental' plants, from the 
 seeds of which oil is obtained. 
 
 Sesqui-, a Latin prefix signifying one 
 and a half, and used in chemistry to 
 denote those compound substances in 
 which there is one proportion and a 
 half of oxygen, chlorine, or hydro- 
 gen, &c., to one of the base, as ses' 
 guibrom.ide,z. compound of 3 equiva- 
 lents of bromine and 2 of a metal. 
 ■ — Sesguiione, in music, an interval 
 of three semitones. 
 
 Sesquial^er (Fr.), in geometry, having 
 the ratio or proportion of i|^ to i. 
 
 Sessile (Lat.), in ootany, seated close 
 upon anything without a stalk. 
 
 Seta, pi. SetsB (Lat. a bristle), in botany, 
 the stalk that supports the theca, 
 capsule, or sporangium of mosses. 
 
 Seton (Fr. from Lat. seta), in surg-ery, 
 a kind of issue, usually made with a 
 flat needle, threaded with a skein of 
 silk. 
 
 Setose (Lat. seta), in botany and zoology, 
 covered with bristles or stiff hairs. 
 
 Sev^erite, a siliciferous hydrate of 
 alumina, so called from its being 
 found near St. Sever, in France ; 
 consisting of alumina, silica, and 
 water; sp. gr. 2"o6. 
 
 Sex- (Lat.), a prefix in compound words, 
 signifying six. 
 
 Sex'angle (Lat. sex, and angulus 3in. 
 angle), in geometry, a figure having 
 six sides and six angles. — Sexangu- 
 lar, having six angles. 
 
 Sextaiit (Lat. a sixth part), an astro- 
 nomical instrument, formed of a sixth 
 part of a circle, or 60°, for measur- 
 ing the angular distances of objects 
 by reflection. It is capable of very 
 general application, but is chiefly 
 used as a nautical instrument for 
 measuring the altitudes of celestial 
 objects. 
 
 Sextile (Lat.), in astrology, an aspect 
 of two planets when distant from 
 each other a sixth part of a circle, or 
 60''. 
 
 Sex'tuple (Lat. sixfold)^ in music, de- 
 noting a mixed sort of triple beaten 
 in double time, 
 
 Sex'ual System, in botany, the classifi- 
 cation founded by Linnaeus on the 
 number, position, 8ec., of the stamens 
 and pistils. 
 
 Sfoxza'to (Ital,), in music, played forci- 
 bly. 
 
 Shalt, in architecture, the body of a 
 column between the trunk and tho 
 
SHA 284 
 
 capital. — In mechanics, a large and 
 strong axle. 
 
 Sliale (Germ, schalen to peel oflF), in 
 geology, a term applied to all argil- 
 laceous or clayey strata whiqh peel 
 off in thin laminse. 
 
 Shells, in the science of gunnery, 
 hollow iron balls to throw out of 
 mortars or howitzers ; — Message 
 shells are howitzer shells fired into 
 a garrison or camp to communicate 
 information ; — Shrapnel shells are of 
 a peculiar construction, invented by 
 General Shrapnel. 
 
 Shlngple, in geology, loose imperfectly- 
 rounded stones and pebbles. 
 
 Shorlite, a mineral occurring at Alten- 
 burg, in Saxony. 
 
 Sial'ogogue (Gr. sialon saliva, and 
 agogos drawing forth), a medicine 
 that increases the flow of saliva and 
 other fluids. 
 
 SiVerite (from Siberia), in mineralogy, 
 rubellite, or red tourmaline. 
 
 Sibtiiorpia'cesB (from Dr. Sibthorp of 
 Oxford), an order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of herbs with 
 alternate undivided leaves. 
 
 Sidera'tion (Lat. si'dus a star), in patho- 
 logy, a name given to erysipelas of 
 the face or scalp. 
 
 Side'real (Lat. sideralis, from si'dus), 
 pertaining to the stars. — The stde^ 
 real day is the time in which the 
 earth makes a complete revolution 
 on its axis according to the fixed 
 stars, being nearly four minutes 
 shorter than the solar day. — ^The 
 sidereal year is the time in which the 
 earth performs a complete revolution 
 in its orbit, in reference to the fixed 
 stars, which is equal to 365 days 
 6 hours 9 minutes 9'6 seconds. 
 
 Sid'erite (Gt. sideros iron), in mine- 
 ralogy, the loadstone ; a phosphate of 
 iron. 
 
 Siderog'rapliy (Gr. sideros steel, and 
 grapho to write), the art or practice 
 of engraving on steel. 
 
 Sider'oliteB (Gr. sideros, and liihos a 
 stone), a name given to those num- 
 mulites which have a stellated ap- 
 
 Searance. 
 eroschis'tolite (Gr. sideros, schistos 
 fissile, 2SiA. liihos a stone), a black 
 mineral which occurs in small six- 
 sided prisms, composed of protoxide 
 of iron, silica, alumina, and water: 
 sp. gr. 3-0 ; H = 2-0— 3*0. 
 
 Sid'eroscope (Gr, sideros, and skopeo to 
 view), an instrument for detecting 
 small particles of iron, 
 
 Si'enite (from Siene in Egypt), in 
 mineralogy, a rock or stone com- 
 
 Eounded of quartz, felspar, and horn- 
 lende. 
 Sigilla'ria (Lat. sigilltun a. seal), in 
 
 SIL 
 
 geology, a large genus of fluted tree 
 stems, with seal-like punctures on the 
 ridges. 
 
 Sigmoid (like the Greek letter sigma), 
 in anatomj[, a term applied to various 
 structures in the body. 
 
 Sign (Lat. signum), in pathologyj any- 
 thing by which the presence of disease 
 is known . — In astronomy, the twelfth 
 part of the ecliptic. 
 
 Silex (Lat.^z«/), the siliceous material 
 which constitutes the principal por- 
 tion of most of the hard stones that 
 compose the crust of the globe. 
 
 Silhouette' (Fr.), representation of an 
 object, or a small portrait, filled in 
 with a black colour ; a profile likeness 
 b^ shade. 
 
 Sil'ioa, the scientific term for silex. 
 
 Silicalca'reous, consisting of silica and 
 calcareous matter. 
 
 Silioa,te CLbX.. Silex, which see), a com- 
 pound of silicic acid and a salifiable 
 base. — Silicate of cerium is a mineral 
 which occurs in regular hexagonal 
 prisms of a pale yellowish -brown 
 colour. — The silicates constitute the 
 greater number by far of the hard 
 minerals which encrust the globe. 
 
 Silicical'oe (Lat. silex, and calx lime), 
 a mineral substance which occurs in 
 amorphous masses under strata of 
 limestone in Provence. 
 
 Silioif erous (Lat. silex, axiAfero to pro- 
 duce). — Siliciferous hydrate of alu- 
 mina, a mineral which occurs in white 
 and nearly opaque masses, perfectly 
 sectile, and composed 01 alumina, 
 silica, and water : sp. gr. 2'o6 — 2*ir. 
 — Siliciferous oxide of manganese, a 
 mineral which occurs massive, of a 
 pale rose-red colour: sp. gr. 3*5; 
 H = 5'o. 
 
 Siliciflca'tion (Lat. silex), the conver- 
 sion of a substance into stone by the 
 infiltration of siliceous matter. 
 
 Silioimu'ri.te (Lat. silex, and muria 
 brine), an earth composed of silica 
 and magnesia. 
 
 Sili(/eoua, Silio'ious (Lat. flinty), con- 
 taining silica. — Siliceous oxide of 
 zinc is a mineral which occurs crys- 
 tallized, stalactitic, ^ mammillated, 
 botryoidal, and massive ; composed 
 of oxide of zinc, silica, and water : 
 sp. gr. 3'3— 3'^ ; H =: 5-0. 
 
 Sil'ioite^ a mineral composed of silica, 
 alumma, lime, and soda. 
 
 SiU'cium, in chemistry, the metallic 
 base of silica. 
 
 Sil'icon (Lat. silex), an elementary sub- 
 stance of a dark brown colour, in- 
 combustible in atmospheric air and 
 oxygen gas, and infusible by the 
 blowpipe. 
 
 Silio'tda, or Sil'ioule (Lat.), in botany, 
 a dry bivalve pericarp, divided in- 
 
SIL 
 
 teriorly by a membranous septum, 
 which contains the seeds. 
 Sil'iqua (Lat.), in botany, the pod, husk, 
 or shell of plants of the Pulfee kihd, as 
 the Bean, Pea, &c. — In gold refinery, 
 a carat, of which six make a scruple. 
 
 Sil'limanite, a mineral of a dark grey 
 colour and vitreous lustre, so called 
 from Professor Silliman, of Connec- 
 ticut, composed of alumina, silica, 
 oxide of iron, and water : sp. gr. 3*41 ; 
 H=6-o. 
 
 Sillon (Fr.), in fortification, a work 
 raised in the middle of a ditch, in 
 order to defend it when too wide. 
 
 sulphides (Gr. silphe a grub), a family 
 ot coleopterous insects, of which the 
 Silpha is the type. 
 
 Silu'rian (from the ancient Silures of 
 Wales), in geology, noting- a series of 
 rocks, or a group of lossiliferous 
 strata, such as are found in Wales. 
 The system is divided into the Lud- 
 low rocks, Wenlock limestone, Cara- 
 doc sandstone, and Llandeilo rocks. 
 
 Silu'ridee (Gr. stlouros), a family of 
 malacopteryg^ous fishes, in which the 
 body is mailed or naked, and without 
 true sc*ales : Silurus, or Cat-fish, is the 
 type and genus. 
 
 Sil'vanite (Lat. silva), in mineralogy, 
 a very sectile mineral of a metallic 
 lustre, and composed of tellurium, 
 gold, and silver. — Dana. 
 
 Sihrer (Ger. si'lber), in metallurgy, a 
 white, malleable, ductile, and tena- 
 cious metal, of a brilliant lustre when 
 polished. Silver is one of the fifty- 
 five simple or elementary bodies, and 
 included in the subdivision termed 
 metals nearly white : sp. gr. when 
 melted, io'47 ; fusing point, 1873° 
 Fahr. ; symb. Ag; equiv. 108. — Ger- 
 man silver, an alloy much used for 
 the manufacture of domestic articles, 
 such as forks, spoons, 8tc. ; its in- 
 gredients being copper, nickel, and 
 zinc. 
 
 Silvic, in chemistry, applied to an acid 
 which, with pinic acid, constitutes 
 the greater portion of common rosin. 
 
 Simaru'ba (Caribbean name), in medi- 
 cine, the bark of the root Quasst'a 
 simaruba, used as a tonic. 
 
 Siinaruba'ceEe, a nat. order of exoge- 
 nous plants, consisting of trees or 
 shrubs, of which the Simaruba is the 
 type. 
 
 Sim'ia (Lat. flat-nosed), in zoology, a 
 genus of animals resembling man, as 
 the Baboon, &c. The facial an^le of 
 the Orang-outang, a genus of Simia, 
 or Ape-monkey, is 65*. 
 
 Sim'iadBB (Lat.), a family of the Quadru- 
 mana, distinguished by having eight 
 cutting teeth, four, canines, and 
 twenty grinders. 
 
 285 SIP 
 
 Simoom (Ind.), ^ hot, suffocating wind 
 which blows occasionally in Africa 
 and Arabia. 
 
 Simple Equa'tion, in algebra, an equa- 
 tion in which the unknown quantity 
 is only of one dimension, as j ax = b\ 
 e^x — ax ■= be. 
 
 Sina'pis (Lat. and Gr. mustard), a 
 genus of cruciferous plants, from 
 the seed of which is produced the 
 well-known article mustard. — Sina- 
 pine is a peculiar principle extracted 
 from mustard seed. It is supposed 
 to contain sulphur, carbon, nitrogen, 
 hydrogen, and oxygen. 
 
 Sina'pium (Lat. stna^is\ in pharmacy, 
 an infusion or decoction of mustard. 
 
 Sinap'oline (Lat. sinapis), a compound 
 obtained by depriving oil of mustard 
 of its sulphur by the action of baryta. 
 
 Sin'ciput (Lat.), in anatomy, the fore 
 part of the head. 
 
 Sindon (Lat. Jine linen), in surgery, a 
 small rounded pledget of linen, with 
 a thread attached thereto. 
 
 Sine (Lat. J2«2«), in geometry, a straight 
 line drawn from one extremity of the 
 arc of a circle, perpendicular to the 
 radius, passing through the other 
 extremity. — In trigonometry, a right 
 line drawn from one end of an arc 
 perpendicular upon the diameter. — 
 The cosine of an arc is simply the 
 sine of its complement, 
 
 Singul'tus (Lat. a sob), in pathology, 
 a convulsive motion of^ the dia- 
 phragm ; the hiccoug^h. 
 
 Sin'ical Quadrant, an instrument for- 
 
 I merly used for taking the altitude of 
 the sun. 
 
 Sin'namine, a crystallized substance ob- 
 tained from the oil of mustard. 
 
 Sinus (Lat. an indentation), in ana- 
 tomy, a cavity in a bone widest at the 
 bottom. — In surgery, an elongated 
 cavity containing pus. 
 
 Sin'oper, Sin'ople (Gr.), in mineralogy, 
 a red ferrugmous quartz ; a species 
 of earth. 
 
 Siphon (Gr.), a bent tube used for 
 drawing off liquids from casks. — Si~ 
 phon'gau.ge is a glass siphon partly 
 filled with mercury, used for indi- 
 cating the degree of rarefaction which 
 has been produced in the receiYer of 
 an air-pump. 
 
 Biphon'ifers, an order of testaceous 
 MoUusca which have a siphon con- 
 tained within a polythalamous shell. 
 — Brande, 
 
 Siphonip'tera (Gr.), an order of dipte- 
 rous insects which have a siphon-liko 
 mouth. 
 
 Siphon ohran'chjate (Gr.), in zoology, an 
 order of Gasteropods^ including those 
 in which the branchial cavity termi- 
 nates in a tube or siphon. 
 
SIP 
 
 286 
 
 SOD 
 
 Si'phiinole, a small siphon. 
 
 Siri'asis (Gr.), in pathology, a stroke of 
 the sun; inflammation of the brain. 
 
 Sir'iiu (Lat.), a star of the first mag- 
 nitude in the constellation Cams 
 Major, or the Great Dog; the bright- 
 est star in the heavens. 
 
 Siroc'co (Ital.), a periodical warm south 
 wind, which generally blows in the 
 south of Italy about Easter. 
 
 Siamon'dine, a mineral of a deep green 
 colour, composed of silica, alumina, 
 protoxide of iron, and water : sp. 
 ffT. 3*56. 
 
 Sitiorogy (Gr. stiion food, and logos, a 
 discourse), a treatise upon aliments. 
 
 Sitid'na (Gr. siiia a woodpecker), a 
 sub-family of the Certniadae, or 
 Creepers, of which Sitta is the type. 
 
 Sivathe'rium {Siva a district in India, 
 and Gr. iherion a wild beast), in 
 geology, an extinct genus of ruminant 
 animals of great size. 
 
 Skeletol'ogy (Gr. skeletos dry), in ana- 
 tomy, a treatise on the solid parts of 
 the body. 
 
 Skel'eton (Gr. skeletos), the bones of an 
 animal body separated from the flesh, 
 and retained in their natural position. 
 
 Skew Bri^e, in engineering and archi- 
 tecture, a kind of bridge introduced 
 upon railroads, when the railway in- 
 tersects obliquely any existing com- 
 munication. 
 
 Skol'ezite. (See Scolecite.) 
 
 Skor'oditei (See Scorodite.) 
 
 Skoizite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 epidote. 
 
 Slate (Fr. iclaier to split ; Irish sglata 
 a tile), in geology, a dark-coloured 
 stone of a structure termed schistose, 
 which admits of being split into thin 
 layers of considerable extent. It 
 consists of silica, alumina, oxide of 
 iron, manganese, potash, carbon, and 
 water. The Slate system is divided 
 into — Plynlijninon rocks, consisting 
 of grauwacke and grauwacke slate; 
 the Bala limestone, a dark limestone 
 associated with slate, containing 
 shells and corals ; the Snowdon rocks 
 consist of fine-grained slates, and of 
 grauwacke and conglomerate. 
 
 Sluhbing machine, a machine used in 
 the manufacture of woollen, for draw- 
 iri^ out into slubs the rolls of wool. 
 
 Slugs, in gunnery, pieces of metal dis- 
 charged from a gun. 
 
 Smalt (Germ, sckmal^, a beautiful 
 blue substance made by fusing glass 
 with oxide of cobalt, by which aTjIue 
 glass is formed, which, after being 
 pulverized, is employed for relieving 
 the yellow tint of writing paper and 
 linen, staining glass, porcelain, and 
 earthenware. 
 
 Smaragd, Smarag'dus (Gr.), in mine- 
 
 ralogy, a name for the emerald. — 
 Smaragdine^ made of or resem- 
 bling emerald. 
 
 Smarag'dite (Gr.), in mineralogy, a 
 green diallage of a brilliant or 
 emerald green colour. 
 
 Smelt (Germ, schmelier to melt), iu 
 metallurgy, to melt, as ore, for the 
 purpose of separating the metal from 
 extraneous substances. 
 
 Smila'ces, in botany, an order of dic- 
 ^ogenous herbaceous plants, so called 
 from Smilax, the Greek name given 
 to several plants, more especially to 
 the Yew-tree. 
 
 Smyr'neee, a family of umbelliferous 
 plants, of which Smymium, or Myrrh, 
 is the genus. 
 
 Snifting valve, a valve in the steam- 
 engine, so called because it makes 
 a noise like a man snifting with a 
 cold. 
 
 Snow (Sax. snaw), in meteorology, 
 congealed watery vapour which falls 
 from the bosom of the atmosphere in 
 white flakes. — Snow-line is the eleva- ' 
 tion at which mountains are covered 
 with perpetual snow. 
 
 Soap (Lat. sapo. Gr. sa^on), a chemical 
 compound of oily substances boiled 
 with potash or alkaline solutions, and 
 prepared for the purposes of washing, 
 shaving, &c. — Soap-stone, in mine- 
 ralogy, a magnesian stone^ apparently 
 unctuous to tne touch. It is composed 
 of silica, alumina, magnesia, potash, 
 oxide of iron, and. water : sp. gr. 2*4. 
 
 Socle (Ital. zoccolo a shoe), in architec- 
 ture, a square member of less height 
 than its horizontal dimension, serving 
 to support vases or other ornaments. 
 
 Soda (Ital. and Sp.), in chemistry, a 
 mineral or fixed alkali; an oxide of 
 sodium; natron. — In commerce, it 
 generally occurs as a carbonate, either 
 pure, or in the impure forms of barilla 
 and kelp. — ^The carbonate of soda is 
 an article of the greatest importance 
 in the soap, glass, and other manu- 
 factures. — Soda-water, a refreshing 
 drink formed by dissolving carbonate 
 of soda in water, and saturating the 
 solution with carbonic acid. 
 
 Soda Alum, in mineralogy, a crystalline 
 mineral, soluble in water, and com- 
 posed of sulphate of soda, alumina, 
 and water. 
 
 Soda Ash, in chemistry, an impure car- 
 bonate of soda. 
 
 So'dalite [soda, and Gr, liihos a stone), 
 a mineral composed chiefly of silica, 
 alumina, and soda. 
 
 So'dium, in mineralogy, the base of the 
 alkali soda, and one of the fifty-five 
 elementary substances: it is a metal 
 possessing a strong lustre, and a 
 colour very analogous to that of silver ; 
 
SOL s 
 
 It fuses at 300°, and rises into vapour 
 at a red heat : sp. gr. 0*97. 
 
 Solana'oesB (Lat. solanum. nightshade), 
 a nat. order of exogenous plants, con- 
 sisting of herbs or shrubs, of which 
 Solanum is the genus. 
 
 Sola'nia, in chemistry, the active prin- 
 ciple of Solanum dulcamara^ or 
 Woody Nightshade. 
 
 Soraniue (Lat. soianum), a vegetable 
 principle which occurs in several 
 species of Solanum. 
 
 Sola'num (Lat.), in botany, a genus of 
 plants of which there are different 
 species ; as, S. iuberosunt^ the plant 
 of which the Potato is the root ; S. 
 Rt]^rMm, the Common Nightshade; S. 
 lycopersicum. Love-apple or Tomato. 
 
 Solar (Lat. sol the sun), an epithet of 
 frequent use in astronomy and chro- 
 nology, as solar month, solar year. — 
 The solar system is that part of the 
 universe which comprises the sun and 
 the various heavenly bodies that re- 
 volve around him. — Solar cycle is a 
 Eeriod of twenty-eight years, which 
 eing elapsed, the Dominical or 
 Sunday letters return to their former 
 place, and proceed in the same order 
 as before. — Solar month is the time 
 which the sun takes to run through 
 one entire sign of the ecliptic, the 
 mean quanti^ of which is 30 days, 
 10 hours, 29 min.,5 sec. — In anatomy, 
 solar plexus is an assemblage of gan- 
 glia, which are distributed to all the 
 divisions of the aorta. 
 
 Solen (Gr. a channel), a surgical ma- 
 chine in which a broken leg is 
 placed. 
 
 Solfata'ra (Ital.), in geology, a volcanic 
 vent, from which sulphureous gases 
 are emitted. 
 
 Solid (Lat. solz'dus), in geometry, a body 
 which has length, breadth, and thick- 
 ness. — ^A solid angle is an angle 
 formed by three or more plane angles 
 meeting in a point, and of which the 
 sum of all the plane angles is less 
 than 360**. — ^A regular solid is one 
 which is terminated by equal and 
 similar planes, so that the apex of 
 their solid angles may be inscribed 
 in a sphere. — In military science, 
 solid square is a squarebody of troops ; 
 a body in which the ranks and files 
 .ire equal. — In anatomy and medical 
 science, the solids are the bones, 
 flesh, &c., of animals, distinct from 
 the fluids. 
 
 Solidun'gulates (Lat. solidus, and un- 
 gula a hoof), a tribe of Mammalia, 
 which includes those with only a 
 single hoof on each foot, as the 
 Horse. 
 
 Gol'ipeds (Lat. solidus, and pedes feet), 
 a class of animals with a single hoof 
 
 7 SOR 
 
 on each foot, as the Horse, the Ass, 
 and the Zebra. 
 
 Solmiza'tion, in music, a repetition of 
 the notes of the gamut. 
 
 Sol^u'gids, a family of tracheal Arach- 
 
 , nides. 
 
 Solstice (Lat. solsiiiium; irora. sol the 
 sun, and sto to stand), the time at 
 which the sun is at the greatest dis- 
 tance from the equator ; midsummer 
 and mid-winter. — Solstitial, belong- 
 ing to or hapijening at the solstice. — 
 Solstitial points, the two points in 
 the ecliptic at which the sun arrives 
 at the time of the solstice. 
 
 Solu'tion (Lat. solutio, from solvo to 
 loosen), the act of separating the 
 
 Sarts by means of a fluid; thus, in 
 issolving salt in water we obtain 
 a solution of the salt. — In pathology, 
 the termination of a disease.— In 
 surgery, solution of continuity is a 
 dissolving the unity and continuity of 
 
 ?arts, as in wounds, fractures, &c. — 
 n mathematics, so'ltiiion is the geo- 
 metrical construction of a problem, 
 or the algebraical expression of its 
 conditions by an equation which gives 
 the value of the unknown quantity. 
 
 Solvent (Lat. solvo to dissolve), in che- 
 mistry, any fluid or substance which 
 renders other bodies liquid. 
 
 Somatol'ogy (Gr. soma tne bod]^i and 
 logos a discourse), the doctrine of 
 material substances ; a treatise on 
 the human body. 
 
 Som'errillite, a crystallized mineral 
 which occurs among the ancient 
 scoriEB of Vesuvius. — Dana. 
 
 Sommite, a mineral, so called from 
 Monte Somma, a part of Vesuvius, 
 where it occurs. 
 
 Sonmop'athy (Lat. soinnus sleepy and 
 Gr. pathos a passive state), a kind of 
 mesmeric sleep ; somnambulism. 
 
 Sona'ta (Ital. sonare to sound), a tune or 
 composition to be performed wholly 
 by instruments. — Sonatina, a short 
 and simple sonata. 
 
 Sonom'eter (Lat. sonus sound, and Gr. 
 meiron a measure), an instrument for 
 measuring sounds, or the intervals of 
 sounds. 
 
 Sopra'no (Ital.), in music, the highest 
 vocal part. 
 
 Sorbic Acid, an acid found in many 
 fruits, particularly the amile, but 
 most commonly obtained ftrom the 
 Sorbus aucuparia. 
 
 Sorhine, a crystalline, saccharine sub- 
 stance obtained from berries of the 
 mountain-ash, , 
 
 Sordaw'alite, a mineral occurring in 
 
 opaque, greyish, or bluish - black 
 
 ■ coloured masses, so called from Sor- 
 
 dawala, in Finland. Composition — 
 
 silica, alumina, peroxide of iron. 
 
SOR 
 
 magnesia, phosphoric acid, and 
 water: sp. gr. 2*53 ; H = 2-s— 3*o. 
 
 Sordes (Lat.), in pathology, the viscid 
 matter discharged from ulcers, &c. 
 
 Soric'idsB, in zoology, a family of Mam- 
 .mals, comprehending the Shreys, 
 Moles, and Hedgehogs, of which 
 Sorex, the Shrew, is the type. 
 
 Soro'Bis (Gt.), in botany, a sort of fleshy 
 fruit formed of compound receptacles. 
 
 Soru'binsB (Lat.), in ichthyology, a sub- 
 family of the Cobitidx, consisting of 
 fishes with large lengthened heads, of 
 which the Sorubiimi is the type. 
 
 Bonu (Grr. sotvs a heap), in botany, 
 one of the small clusters of capsules 
 or fruit dots on the back of the fronds 
 of ferns. 
 
 Sospi'ro (Ital.), in music, a. breathing 
 rest. 
 
 Soterioro|7 {Gr. soierios salubrious, 
 and logos a discourse), a treatise on 
 health, or the science of preserving 
 health. 
 
 Botto-vooe (Ital.), in music, with a 
 softened or under voice. 
 
 South (Sax.), one of the cardinal joints 
 of the compass ; the direction in 
 which the sun always appears at 
 noon to the inhabitants of the north- 
 ern hemisphere. 
 
 Spodix (Lat.), in botany, a form of in- 
 florescence in which the flowers are 
 arranged round a fleshy rachis. 
 
 Spandrel, in architecture, the triangular 
 space included between the curve of 
 an arch and the square drip-stone 
 over it. _ 
 
 Bpai'gelstein (Germ.), in mineralogy, a 
 variety of apatite of a wine-yellow 
 colour ; asparagus- stone. 
 
 Spaiia'nsB (Lat.), in ichthyology, a sub- 
 family of the Chsetodonidae. 
 
 BpaT'ldse, a family of acantbopterygious 
 fishes, resembling the Perches. 
 
 Spar'talite (Gr. siartos scattered, and 
 lithos a stone), in mineralogy, red 
 oxide of zinc, translucent andbritde : 
 sp. grv5'4 ; H = d-o. 
 
 Spasm (Gr. spao to draw), in anatomy, 
 an abnormal involuntary contraction 
 of muscular fibres. 
 
 SpaBmol'ogy (Gr. spasma spasm, and 
 logos a discourse), a treatise on con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Spathe (Gr. spaike a broad blade), in 
 botany, a large coloured bract which 
 encloses a spadix. 
 
 Spathio (Germ, spath spar), in mine- 
 ralogy, foliated or lamellar. 
 
 SpatliOBe Iron (Germ, spath), a mineral 
 of a lamellar or prismatic structure, 
 and a pearly lustre, composed of 
 protoxide of iron, carbonic acid, oxide 
 of manganese, and lime : sp. gr. 3*6 ; 
 H = 3-5. 
 
 Sp£f ulate (Lat. spatula a broad leaf). 
 
 SPE 
 
 in botany, applied to leaves narrow 
 at the base, and widening towards a 
 broad-crowned top. 
 
 Spavin (Fr.), in farrierj, a disease of 
 horses which generally causes lame- 
 ness. 
 
 Species (Lat.), in botany and zoology, a 
 class comprehended under a genus. 
 A male and female of the same genus 
 may procreate, and the ofiFspring is 
 called a mule or hybrid. Hybrids in 
 the vegetable kingdom produce end- 
 less varieties, but not new species. — 
 In mineralogy, species is determined 
 by the form of the primitive crystal, 
 or the ingredients of which a mineral 
 is composed. 
 
 Specific (Fr.), in pathology, an effica- 
 cious medicine appropriated to the 
 cure of some particular disease. 
 
 Specific foav'ify, in chemistry and phy- 
 sicology, a term of very general ap- 
 plication, as denoting nie relative 
 proportion of the weight of bodies of 
 the same bulk as compared with 
 rain water. Specific gravities are 
 usually stated in whole numbers and 
 decimal parts, that of water being 
 stated as i, except as relates to 
 the gases, when the weight of atmo- 
 spheric air is the unit. The following 
 is a list of the specific gravities of 
 the most common substances : — 
 
 Acid, acetic 1*062 
 
 arsenious . 3*728 
 
 muriatic .... . . I'aoo 
 
 nitric . i-27r 
 
 suljphuric 1*850 
 
 Alcohol (pure) '797 
 
 Alum i'7i4 
 
 Barytes, sulphate of 4*865 
 
 Basalt 3'ooo 
 
 Blood, human .... , . 1*053 
 
 Butter , '942 
 
 Chalk . . .... 2*675 
 
 Cider .... I'oiS 
 
 Coal, from I'oao to i"30o 
 
 Diamond 3*521 
 
 Ether, sulphuric "632 
 
 Fat of beef '923 
 
 Felspar 2*700 
 
 Flint (black) ........ 2*582 
 
 Gases : Atmospheric air . . . 1*000 
 
 Carbonic acid .... 1*527 
 Carburetted Hydrogen . *g72 
 
 Chlorine 2*500 
 
 Hydrogen "069 
 
 Nitrogen '972 
 
 Oxygen i*iii 
 
 Prussic acid .... '937 
 
 Glass (flint) 3-000 
 
 Granite, from .... 2*613 to 2*956 
 
 Gunpowder, solid i'745 
 
 loose ... . -836 
 
 Gypsum .... ... 2*288 
 
 Honey 1*450 
 
SPE 
 
 289 
 
 SPH 
 
 IronUone (Carron) . . 
 Lead-glance .... 
 Limestone, compact . . 
 Marble, Carrara . 
 
 Parian . . . 
 Metals: Antimony . . 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 Bismuth . . . 
 
 Brass . . . 
 
 Cobalt . 
 
 Copper . . 
 
 Gold, cast . . 
 
 hammered 
 
 Iridium, hammered 
 Iron, cast . . . 
 
 bar, hardened 
 
 Lead . . 
 Manganese . . 
 Mercury (solid) 
 
 at 32" Fahr, 
 
 Platinum . . 
 Potassium . 
 Silver .... 
 
 hammered 
 
 Sodium . . . 
 Steel, hardened 
 
 Tin 
 
 Zinc, from . . 6 
 
 Mica 
 
 Milk ... 
 Naphtha, from . 
 
 Nitre 
 
 Oil, essential, of Amber . 
 
 — Caraway 
 
 Cinnamon 
 
 Cloves . 
 
 - Lavender 
 
 - Turpentine 
 
 — expressed, of Linseed 
 — Olives . 
 
 . 3"28i 
 
 ■ 7786 
 . 3"ooo 
 . 2*716 
 . 2-560 
 . 6" 702 
 . 5'763 
 . g-88o 
 . 8-306 
 . 8*600 
 . 8*900 
 - i9'25 
 
 ■ i9"35 
 . 23-00 
 . 7-248 
 . 7-788 
 
 ■ ii'SS 
 . 8-000 
 . i5'6i 
 . ty6i 
 . 21-47 
 . -865 
 , 10*49 
 . 10-51 
 
 -972 
 . 9-840 
 
 ■ 7-291 
 goo to 7-igi 
 
 • 2'934 
 
 . . I'032 
 
 ■700 to -847 
 
 . 1-900 
 
 •868 
 
 •904 
 
 I-043 
 
 , 1*036 
 
 Opium . 
 Pearl (Oriental) 
 Phosphorus . . . 
 PlimiDa|ro . . . 
 Porcelain (China) . 
 Porphyry . . 
 Quartz, from . 
 Spar, fluor 
 Spermaceti . 
 Steam of water . . 
 Stone, paving . 
 
 Portland . . 
 
 Sugar . . . 
 Sulphur (native) 
 
 Talc 
 
 Vinegar, from 
 "Water, distilled 
 
 of the sea 
 
 "Wax (bees') . . 
 "Wine, Port . . . 
 
 Champagne . 
 
 "Wood : Ash ... 
 
 Box (Dutch) . 
 
 Lignum "Vitas 
 
 Mahogany 1-063 
 
 Oak, heart of, sixty years 
 old i'i70 
 
 •870 
 ■940 
 '915 
 1-336 
 
 • 2-750 
 1*770 
 
 . 2*400 
 
 . 3-384 
 
 . . . 2*972 
 
 2-624 to 3-750 
 
 . . ■ 3*791 
 
 . -943 
 
 . -481 
 
 . . 2-708 
 
 . 2*496 
 
 , , i-6o6 
 
 . . . 2-033 
 
 . . . 3'ooo 
 
 1-013 to 1-080 
 
 . , I'OOO 
 
 . . . 1*028 
 
 . -964 
 
 • '997 
 . . '997 
 . . -845 
 
 . - . 1-398 
 1-333 
 
 SpBoiflca'tion (Fr.), in architecture ami 
 building, a description at length of 
 the materials and workmanship to be 
 used in the erection of a buildmg. 
 Spectrum, pi. Spectra (Lat.), in optics, 
 the image of somethin|r seen after 
 closing the eyes ; an optical image of 
 the sun, or other luminous body, 
 formed on a wall or screen by a beam 
 of light. 
 Spec'uutr Iron, a mineral which occurs 
 lamellar and crystallized in many 
 forms : sp. gr. 5*0; H = 5*5. 
 Spec'ulum,//. Spec'ula(Lat.), a reflector 
 formed of polished metal. — Specu- 
 lu?n metal is an alloy of 2 parts of 
 copper and i of tin, of which the 
 reflectors of telescopes are usually 
 made. 
 Speiss (Germ.), a brittle, reddish alloy, 
 composed chiefly of nickel and ar- 
 senic. 
 Spelter, in mineralogy, native impure 
 zinc, containing lead, copper, iron, 
 arsenic, manganese, and plumbago. 
 Spermace'ti(Gr. sperma seed, and ketos 
 a whale), a substance obtained from 
 the oil found in the head of whales, 
 employed for making ointments. 
 Sper'maphore (Gr. sperma, and phero 
 to bear), in botany, that part of the 
 ovary from which the ovule rises. 
 Spermafocele (Gr. sPerma, and Ae/e 
 a tumour), in pathology, a hernia or 
 swelling of the testicles. 
 Spermatozo'a (Gr. sperma, and zoon 2.n 
 animal), in zoology, minute bodies, 
 considered by physiologists to be 
 essential to impregnation. 
 Spermatozo'id (Gr.), in physiology, one 
 of the reputed animalcules seen m 
 sperm.— In botany, one of the vege- 
 tablefilaments produced intheorgans 
 called antheridia, and which exist 
 in the plants of many cryptogamous 
 families. 
 Sperm-cell (Gr. sperma), m anatomy, one 
 of the cells contained in the semen, m 
 which the spermatozoa are formed. 
 Sphac'elus (Gr.), in pathology, a deep- 
 seated gangrene of a limb or organ ; 
 the death of a bone. 
 Sphseren'chyma (Gr. sphaira a sphere, 
 and enchyma a tissue), in botany, 
 vegetable tissue composed of sphe- 
 rical cells. , . - 
 Sphse'ronites (Gr. sphaira), m geology, 
 a group of fossil Echinodermata 
 found in the Silurian and Devo- 
 nian strata. , - ., 
 Sph8erula'cea(Gr.), in zoology, a tamiiy 
 of Foraminifera, compnsing the gre- 
 nera Miliola, Melenia, Saracenana, 
 and Textularia. 
 Sphffl'rulite (Gr. sphaira, and hthos a 
 stone), a mineral which occurs lu 
 small botryoidal and spheroidal 
 
SPH 
 
 masses, composed of silica, alumina, 
 potash and soda, magnesia, oxide of 
 iron, and water: sp. gr. 2*4; H = 
 7—7:5. 
 
 Sx>heo'iasB, a family of hymenopterous 
 insects, of which Sphex is the genus. 
 
 Sphene (Gr. spken a wedg'e), a mineral 
 of a foliated texture and vitreous 
 lustre ; an oxide of titanium. 
 
 Bpheno- (Gr.), in anatomy, a prefix to 
 compound words, implying connec- 
 tion with or relation to the sphenoid 
 bone ; as, Spheno-maxtllary, be- 
 longing to the' sphenoid and jaw 
 bones.; — Spheno-paHeial, belonging 
 to the sphenoid and parietal bones ; — 
 Spkeno-temporal^ belonging to the 
 sphenoid and temporal bones. 
 
 Sphenoid [Gr. sphen, and eidos likeness), 
 in anatomy, a bone at the base of the 
 cranium. 
 
 Sphere (Gr. sphaira\ in geometry, a 
 solid body bounded by a surface of 
 which every point is equally distant 
 from the centre within a globe. — In 
 astronomy, the concave expanse of 
 the heavens. — ^In geology, the repre- 
 sentation of the earth on the suiface 
 of a globe. — Spherical trigonometry 
 is the science of spherical triangles, — 
 Armillary sphere, an artificial re- 
 presentation of the circles of the 
 sphere by means of brass rings. 
 
 Spherics, the doctrine and properties 
 of the sphere; spherical trigonometry. 
 — Spherical angle is an angle formed 
 on the surface of a sphere by the 
 intersection of two great circles, or 
 circles whose planes pass through the 
 centre. 
 
 Spheroid (Gr. spkaira, and eidos a 
 likeness), in geometry, a solid ap- 
 proaching the figure of a sphere, pro- 
 duced by the revolution of a semi- 
 ellipsis about its axis. 
 
 Spherom'eter (Gr. spkaira, and meiron 
 a measure), an instrument for mea- 
 suring the thickness of small bodies, 
 the dimensions of a sphere, the curva- 
 ture of optical glasses, &c, 
 
 Spheroatil'Dite, a mineral that occurs in 
 globular masses, which present a 
 radiated structure and a brilliant 
 fracture. 
 
 Spher'ulite (Gr. sphaira, and litkos a 
 stone), in mineralogy, obsidian or 
 pearl -stone. 
 
 Sphincter (Grr. sphincho to close), in 
 anatomy, a general name for those 
 muscles which close or contract the 
 orifices they surround. 
 
 Sphragis'tics (Gr. sphragts a seal), the 
 science of seals ; the knowledge or 
 study of seals and autographs. 
 
 Bphygmom'eter (Gr.), an instrument 
 for counting arterial pulsations and 
 measuring their strength. 
 
 3 SPI 
 
 Spica(Lat. an ear of com), in surgery, 
 a bandage, so called from its turns 
 being thought to resemble the rows 
 of an ear of com. — In astronomy, 
 Spica Virginis is the name of a bright 
 fixed star of the first magnitude. — 
 Spicular, resembling a dart ; having 
 shaiT) points. 
 
 Spicca to (Ital.), in music, a term direct- 
 ing a division of the notes distinctly 
 from each other. 
 
 Spio'ulum (Lat. a dart), in surgery, a 
 small pointed piece 01 bone or other 
 hard matter. 
 
 Spigelia'ceEB, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of shrubs or sub- 
 shrubs, of which Spigelia is the type, 
 
 Spikelet (Lat. spica), in botany, a 
 small cluster of flowers, as in grasses. 
 
 Spikenard (Lat. spica nardi), a peren- 
 nial plant or shrub ; the oil or balsam 
 joroduced from the plant. 
 
 Spilus (Gr. spilos a spot), in pathology, 
 a partial thickening ottherete mu- 
 cosum. 
 
 Spina Bifi'da (Lat. spina a thorn, his 
 twice, ^TiAfindo to cleave), in patho- 
 logy, a disease attended with an in- 
 complete state of some of the ver- 
 tebras, and a fluid swelling. 
 
 Spinal Cord, in anatomy, that part of 
 the nervous system contained in the 
 canal of the vertebral column. — 
 Spinal system ofnen/es, in anatomy, 
 the nerves which convey impressions 
 to and from the spinal cord. 
 
 Spindle (Sax.), in geometry, a solid 
 generated by the evolution of a curve 
 line about its base. — In mechanics, 
 the axis of a wheel or roller. 
 
 Spine (Lat. spina), in anatomy, the ver- 
 tebral column or backbone. 
 
 Spinellane, in mineralogj*, a dodecahe- 
 dral variety of zoolite, composed of 
 soda, silica, alumina, lime, oxide of 
 iron, sulphuric acid, and water : sp. 
 ^. 2'28. — Dana. 
 
 Spmelle (Fr.), in mineralogy, a crys- 
 tallized ruby ; a mineral exhibiting 
 various shades of red, violet, or 
 yellow ; composition— alumina, mag- 
 nesia, silica, lime, and protoxide of 
 iron : sp. gr. 3-5 ; H ■= 8"o. 
 
 Spintiiere (Fr.), a mineral of a greenish- 
 grey colour, found in the department 
 of the Is^re, in France. 
 
 Spi'racle (Lat. spiro to breathe), a term 
 applied to the external openings of 
 the air-tubes of insects. 
 
 j^iral (Lat. sptra a spire), in geometry, 
 the name given to a class of curves 
 distinguished by the general property 
 of continually receding from a centre 
 or pole, while they continue to re- 
 volve about it. 
 
 Spirit Level, in surveying and levelling, 
 an instrument for determining a 
 
SPI a 
 
 plane parallel to the liorlzon, con- 
 sisting of a tube of glass nearly 
 filled with spirit of wine, and her- 
 metically sealed, so that when placed 
 in an exactly horizontal position the 
 bubble of air in the liquid stands 
 exactly in the centre of the tube. 
 
 Spirito'so, or Con Spir'ito (Ital.), in 
 music, a term denoting a move- 
 ment to be spiritedly performed. 
 
 Spirom'eter (Lat. spiro to breathe, and 
 Gr. nteiron a measure), in pathology, 
 an instrument for ipeasuring the 
 quantity of air employed in respira- 
 tion, and the capacity of the lungs. 
 
 Spiru'xidse, a family of^ijolythalamous, 
 decapodous, dibranchiate Cephalo- 
 pods, of which Spirula is the only 
 genus. 
 
 Spis'situde (Lat. spissus thick), in 
 chemistry and medicine, a terra ap- 
 plied to substances which are neither 
 Serfectly solid nor perfectly liquid. 
 Einclmog'raphy, Splanchnorogy {Gr. 
 'splanchna the bowels), that part of 
 anatomy which treats of the viscera. 
 
 Splanchnofomy (Gr.), dissection or 
 anatomy of the viscera. 
 
 Spleen (Gr.), a spongy viscus of an 
 oval form. 
 
 Splenal'gia (Gr. spien the spleen, and 
 algos pain), in pathology, a painful 
 affection of the spleen. 
 
 Splene'tia(Gr. splen), in pathology, in- 
 flammation of the spleen. — Splenic 
 apoplexy is pne of the disorders 
 peculiar to homed cattle and sheep, 
 which generally results from high 
 feeding, when there is a transuda- 
 tion of blood in the substance of the 
 spleen, accompanied by discharges of 
 fasces and urine tinged with blood, 
 when the animal bellows, moans, and 
 soon dies. — Report of tke Privy 
 Council on Public Health and Dis- 
 eases of Cattle. 
 
 Bple'nius (Gr. splen), in anatomy, a 
 cervical muscle which brings the 
 head and neck backwards laterally. 
 
 Bpleniza'tion (Gr. splen), in pathology, 
 a change induced in the lungs by 
 inflammation, causing them to re- 
 semble the spleen. 
 
 Splen'ocele (Gr. splen, and kele a tu- 
 mour), in pathology, hernia of the 
 spleen. 
 
 Splenol'ogy (Gr.), a treatise on the 
 spleen. 
 
 Splenot^omy (Gr. splen, and tofne in- 
 cision), dissection of the spleen. 
 
 Spod'iunene (Gr. spodoo to reduce to 
 ashes), a mineral found in laminated 
 masses, and composed of silica, alu- 
 mina, lithia, and oxide of iron : sp. 
 gr. yo; H = 6'5. 
 
 Spondia'cese, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of tall trees, of 
 
 [ SQU 
 
 which Spondias, or the Hog-plum, is 
 the genus. 
 
 Spongia'ria (Gr. spongos a sponge), in 
 natural history, a class of beings 
 including Sponges. 
 
 Spongio'sa ^ Ossa (Lat. spongia a 
 sponge), m anatomy, applied to 
 bones situated in the lower part of 
 the side of the nose. 
 
 Sporad'io (Gr. scattered), in pathology, 
 applied to diseases which attack fow 
 at a time. 
 
 Sporan'gium (Gr. spora a seed), in 
 botany, the case in which the repro- 
 ductive matter of many cryptogamic 
 plants is enclosed. 
 
 Spore (Gr.)^ a seed. 
 
 Spomles' (Gr. spord]^ in botany, the 
 minute organs in flowerless plants 
 which are the analogues of seeds 
 in flowering plants, 
 pring (Sax.), a word from which many 
 useful compounds are foimed in 
 mechanical science ; as, Spring-ba- 
 lance, a machine in which the elas- 
 ticity of a spring of tempered steel is 
 employed to measure weight or force ; 
 — Spring-boXj the cylindrical box 
 which contains the spring of a watch ; 
 — Spring-tides, the tides at the new 
 and full moon, when the sun and 
 moon are in a straight line with the 
 earth, and by their joint effect the 
 waters of the ocean are raised. 
 
 Spur (Sax.), in architecture, a brace 
 which props the two pillars support- 
 ing a wooden bridge. — In fortifica^ 
 tion, a wall chat crosses a part of the 
 rampart, and joins the town wall. — 
 In machinery, spur-gear are wheels 
 whose axles are parallel to each 
 other, or wheels whose teeth are 
 perpendicular to their axles. 
 
 Sputiun (Lat.j^wotospit), inpathology, 
 that which is dischargedT from the 
 mouth in disorders of the breathing 
 organs. 
 
 Squ^'idee (Lat. sgualis a shark), in 
 ichthyology, the Shark family. 
 
 Squali'nse, a su b-family of the Squalidsr;. 
 
 Squama (Lat. a scale), in botany, an 
 epithet applied to the scale-like 
 plates with which various parts or 
 organs of plants are invested. — In 
 zoology, the term is employed to 
 denote the hard and homy covering 
 of many animals, as in reptiles, fishes, 
 &c. — Sguatnous suture, in anatomy, 
 is the suture between the tempor^ 
 and parietal bones, the one over- 
 lapping the other like a scale. 
 
 Squamosa (Lat. sguama), in anatomy, 
 an epithet applied to a suture of the 
 cranium, from the edges covering it 
 like the scales of a fish.— In botany 
 and zoology, applied to surfaces co- 
 vered with scales.— In conchology. 
 
SQU 2 
 
 consisting of scales spreading every- 
 way, or standing upright. 
 
 Squamipen'nes (Lat. squama, and 
 penna a fin), in ichthyology, a family 
 of acanthopterygious fishes. 
 
 Square {Lat. guadraitts), in geometry, s. 
 right-angled figure, having four equal 
 sides, and as many right angles. — In 
 algebra and arithmetic, the square 
 root of any quantity is the quantity 
 which, being multiplied into itself, 
 produces the given one. — Square 
 number, a number whose root can be 
 exactly found, or the product of a 
 number multi]plied by itself. — To 
 square tke circle is to attempt to 
 produce a rectilineal figure equal to 
 a given figure. — In architecture, 
 square staff, a piece of wood used for 
 fortifying tlie angles of plaster-work 
 intended to be papered over. — In mili- 
 tary affairs, a form into which troops 
 are disposed on particular occasions, 
 as in resisting a charge of cavalry. 
 
 Staoca'to (Ital.), in music, a cliaracter 
 ('} denoting that the notes over which 
 it is placed should be performed in a 
 separate manner. 
 
 StaoKhous'esB, Stackhouaia'cese, a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, consist- 
 ing of herbs, occasionally somewhat 
 shrubby. 
 
 Stacte (Gr.), the gum that distils &om 
 the myrrh tree. 
 
 Staflf, pi. Staves (Sax. stcef), in music, 
 the live lines, and the spaces between 
 them, on which music is written. — In 
 military science, the officers who are 
 attached to a commander of an 
 army, comprising a quartermaster- 
 general, adjutant- general, 8cc. 
 
 Staffma (Gr.), in chemistry, any dis- 
 tilled liquor. 
 
 Stalac'tite, pi. Stalac'tites (Gr^stalaktos, 
 from stalasso to drop), in mineralogy, 
 a concretion of carbonate of lime, 
 found pendent, like icicles, from the 
 roofs and sides of arches and caves in 
 calcareous regions. 
 
 Stalagmite (Gr. stalagmos a drop), in 
 mineralogy, a stalactitical deposit of 
 carbonate of lime, found upon the 
 floors of calcareous caverns. 
 
 Stamen, pi. Stamens (Lat.), in botany, 
 the male apparatus or fertilizing 
 organ of a flower, consisting of fila- 
 ment, anther, and pollen. 
 
 Stan'nary (Lat. stannum. tin), the tin 
 mines of a district ; the royal rights 
 with respect to tin mines. 
 
 Stapes (Lat. a stirrup), in anatomy, 
 one of the bones of the internal ear, 
 so called from its shape. 
 
 Staph'yUne {Gr. staphyle a bunch of 
 grapes), having the form of a bunch 
 of grapes. — ^In anatomy, pertaining 
 to the uvula. 
 
 STE 
 
 Staphylin'idsB, in entomology, a family 
 of coleopterous insects which fly with 
 great velocity, and of which the Sta- 
 phylinus, or Rover Beetle, is the type. 
 
 Staphylo'ma, or Staphylo'sia (Gr. sta- 
 phyle a grape), in pathology, an in- 
 crease in the size of the cornea of the 
 eye, almost invariably accompanied 
 by more or less opacity. 
 
 Staphylon'cus (Gr. staphyle, and onkos 
 a. swelling), in pathology, tumefac- 
 tion of the uvula. 
 
 Staphylor'aphy (Gr.^s/a/Ay/e, and raphe 
 a suture), m surgery, an operation for 
 uniting a cleft palate. 
 
 Starch, a vegetable product which 
 occurs abundantly in the seeds of the 
 Cerealia, and in many roots, as the 
 potato and arrowroot. 
 
 Statics (Gr. staiike), in phvsics, that 
 branch of mechanics which treats of 
 the equilibrium, weight, or pressure 
 of bodies while at rest. 
 
 Statis'tica (Lat.), the science which 
 treats of the condition of a country 
 in relation to its extent, population, 
 and resources. 
 
 Stafuary {Lat. statuarius),' k statue or 
 a group of statues ; art of carving or 
 of casting statues. 
 
 Stau'rolite (Gr. siauros a cross, and 
 lithos a stone), in mineralogy, a sili- 
 cate of baryta and alumina. 
 
 Stau'rotide (Gr. stauros), in mineralogy, 
 the prismatic garnet or grenatite. 
 
 Steam (Sax.), in pQysics, the elastic fluid 
 into which water is converted by con- 
 tinued application of heat. — Sieam.~ 
 engine, an engine acted upon by the 
 expansive force of steam, and em- 
 ployed to impel boats, cars, and other 
 machinery. — Sieam.-gauge, a contriv- 
 ance to show the exact amount of 
 pressure of steam. — Steam-gun, an 
 mstrument by which balls and other 
 projectiles may be projected by 
 steam. — Sieam.-wktstle, a pipe at- 
 tached to the boiler of a steam- 
 engine, from which steam escapes 
 with a bold, hissing noise. 
 
 Ste'arate (Gr. stear &\xe.t), in chemistry, 
 a salt consisting of stearic acid and 
 a base. 
 
 Ste'arine (Gr.), one of the proximate ele- 
 ments of animal fat, as lard, tallow, 
 &c. — Stearic add is an acid ob- 
 tained from stearine, an impure va- 
 riety of which is largely used as a 
 substitute for wax in candle -making. 
 
 Steaxop'tene, a crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from many of the essential oils. 
 
 Ste'atite (Gr. siear), in mineralogy,, 
 a magnesian mineral of fatty lustre 
 and greasy feel ; a kind of soap- 
 stone ; composition — silica, magnesia, 
 oxide of iron, and water : sp. gr. 2"65, 
 
 Steaf ocele (Gr. stear, and kele a tu- 
 
STE 
 
 'J93 
 
 STI 
 
 mour), in pathology, a hernia or tu- 
 mour in the scrotum containing fat. 
 Steato'ma (Gr.), an encysted tumour ; a 
 
 species of wen. 
 Steel (Sax. sty/), in metallurgy, iron 
 combined with a portion of carbon ; 
 hardened and refined iron. 
 Steganog'raphy (Gr. steganos covered, 
 and graphe writing), the art of writ- 
 ing in secret characters or ciphers. 
 Steg'anopods (Gr. steganos, and podes 
 
 feet), a family of Swimming birds. 
 Stegno'sis (Gr.), in pathology, constipa- 
 tion. 
 Stegnofio (Gr.), a. binding or costive 
 
 medicine. 
 Stein'erite, in mineralogy, a variety of 
 
 iolite, of a blue colour. 
 Stein'manuite, a mineral with a fine 
 granular composition and metallic 
 lustre: sp. gr. 6"83 ; H =; 2'5. 
 Stella (Lat, a star), in surgery, a band- 
 age or roller so as to keep back 
 the shoulders. 
 Stella'tioii (Lat. stella), radiation oi 
 
 light, as from a star. 
 Stdler'idaB (Lat ), in ichthyology, a 
 family of Radiata, including the Star- 
 fishes. , 
 Stellite (Lat. stella), a snow-white 
 translucent mineral observed in the 
 neighbourhood of Kilsyth, near Glas- 
 gow. 
 Sten'idse (Gr. sienos narrow), in ento- 
 mology, a family of coleopterous in- 
 sects, of which Stenus is the type. 
 Stenocer'dia (Gr. sienos, and kardia 
 the heart), in pathology, constriction 
 of the heart. 
 Stenog'raphy (Gr. stenos, and graphe 
 jvriting), the art of writing in short- 
 hand. 
 Steppe (Rus.), in physical geography, 
 a plain of vast extent, uncultivated, 
 but sometimes covered with luxuriant 
 vegetation. — In pathology, steppe 
 disease is a dangerous and often fatal 
 disease peculiar to the ox tribe. It 
 proves the most fatal of all cattle 
 plagues when it crosses the Russian 
 frontier into Central Europe. — Report 
 of the Privy Council on Public 
 Health and Diseases of Cattle, 
 Sterculia'cese (Lat. sterculiuni a dung- 
 hill), an order of exogenous plants, 
 composed of large, umbrageous, tro- 
 pical trees, of which the Sterculia is 
 genus. 
 Sterelmin'tha (Gr. stereos solid, and 
 
 helmins a worm), parasitic worms. 
 Stereog'raphy (Gr. stereos, and graphe 
 description), the representation of 
 solids on a plane. That branch of 
 solid geometry which demonstrates 
 the properties, and shows the con- 
 struction, of all regularly-defined 
 solids. 
 
 Stereom'etry (Gr. stereos, and nietron 
 measure), the art of measuring solid 
 \iO^\Q:5.--~Siereom.eier is an instru- 
 mont for determining the specific 
 gravities of bodies. 
 Ster'eoBCope (Gr. stereos, and skopeo to 
 view), in optics, a binocular instru- 
 ment forviewing small pictures, con- 
 sisting of a double tube, through 
 which two objects, taken from differ- 
 ent points of view, appear as if 
 concentrated into one, while the 
 relief, or perspective, is so wonder- 
 fully brought out as to make the 
 two pictures look like one solid 
 reality, agreeably to the laws of 
 monocular and binocular vision. — ■ 
 National Cyc. Suppt. 
 Stereofomy (Gr.), the art of cutting 
 solid bodies for certain purposes, as 
 walls, arches, &c. 
 Ster'eotTpe (Gr. stereos, and typos tjrpe), 
 the art of casting, from movable types, 
 solid metallic plates, to be used in 
 printing. — Stereotypography is ste- 
 reotype printing. 
 Stemacn'iasB (Lat.), a family of apodal 
 
 fishes. 
 Stem'bergite, in mineralogy, a foliated 
 ore of silver ; composition — silver, 
 iron, and sulphur : sp. gr. 4*2 ; H = 1*0. 
 Stermim (Lat.), in anatomy, the breast- 
 bone; the simple or compound bone 
 which completes the thoracic cage 
 anteriorly. — Siemalgia is pain about 
 the sternum. 
 Stemu'tatory (Lat. stemuo to sneeze), 
 in pharmacy, medicine that provokes 
 sneezing. 
 Stethom'eter (Gr. stethos the breast, 
 and metron a measure), an instru- 
 ment for measuring the comparative 
 mobility of the chest in cases of 
 diseases of the lungs. 
 Steth'oscope (Gr. stethos, and skopeo to 
 view), in pathology, an instrument 
 for exploring the chest, or ascertain- 
 ing its diseases by sounds. 
 Stiienic (Gr. sthenos strength), an epi- 
 thet applied to diseases which are the 
 result of inflammatory or increased 
 action. 
 Stibium (Lat.), antimony. 
 Stigma, pi. Stig'mata (Gr. a brand), in 
 botany, the upper extremity of the 
 pistil, or that part which receives the 
 pollen. 
 Stila^lna'ceee (Lat.), a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, consisting of trees or 
 shrubs, of which the Stilago is the type. 
 Stilbite (Gr. stilbo to glitter), a white 
 mineral of a vitreous lustre, consist- 
 ing of silica, alumina, lime, and 
 water: sp. gr. 2"o ; H = 3'S* 
 Stil'latory (Lat. stillo to distil), a vessel- 
 in which distillation is performed ; a 
 laboratory. 
 
STI 
 
 STR 
 
 Stilpnom'elaa (Gt. siilpnos glittering, 
 and melan ink), a dark greenish 
 mineral which occurs in crystalline, 
 lamellar, and fibrous masses. 
 
 Stilpnosid'erite (Gr. sitlpnos, and st'de- 
 ros iron), a dark-coloured mineral, 
 which occurs in botryoidal groups, 
 massive and dendritic ; composition 
 — oxideof iron, silica, and water; sp. 
 gr. yS; H = 4*5. 
 
 Stun'mant, Stim'uuis(Lat.), in medicine, 
 that which produces a rapid and 
 transient increase of vital energy. 
 
 Stipe (Lat. stipes a stake), in botany, 
 the stem or base of a Irond. 
 
 Stip'ula (Lat.), in botany, a scale which 
 protects the nascent leaves of plants. 
 
 Stockade (Ital. siocco), in fortification, a 
 sharpened post or stake ; a line or 
 enclosure formed with pointed stakes. 
 
 Stoiohiom'etry (Gr. stoichizo to arrange, 
 and tneiron a measure), in che- 
 mistry, that branch which treats 
 of the proportions that substances 
 must have when they neutralize each 
 other. 
 
 Stomach. Ftunp, a small pump or syringe 
 for drawing liquids out of the stomacn. 
 
 Stomaoh'io (Gr. stoma the stomach), a 
 medicine that strengthens the sto- 
 mach, and excites its action. 
 
 Stoman'thrax (Gr. stoma, and anthrax 
 inflammation), an inflammatory dis- 
 ease of the stomach in cattle and 
 
 Stom'apods {Gr. sioma^ and podes feet), 
 in zoology, an order of Crustaceans. 
 
 Stom'ata (Gr.), in botany and zoology, 
 oval orifices in the covering of some 
 plants, and the cuticle of some 
 animals. 
 
 Stomatog'rapliy (Gr. stoma, B.n6.ipnphf 
 description), an anatomical descrip- 
 tion of the mouth. 
 
 Stomatorrha'gia (Gr. stoma, and rheg- 
 nym.t to burst forth), in pathology, 
 haemorrhage from the stomach. 
 
 Stone (Sax. stan), a mineral not ductile 
 or malleable; an indurated mass of 
 earthy matter ; a concretion of some 
 species of earth, as lime, silex, clay, 
 and the like ; a measure of weight 
 in different parts of Europe, the 
 standard British stone being 14 lbs. 
 avoirdupois. 
 
 Stoiax (Gr. gum. resm), a fragrant 
 balsam, the produce of the plant 
 Siyrax officinalis. 
 
 Strabis'mua (Lat.), an unnatural ob- 
 liquity in the axis of the eye ; a 
 squinting. — StrahotoTny, in surgery, 
 is removal of strabismus by dividing 
 the muscle or muscles which distort 
 the eyeball. 
 
 StrahlBtein (Germ, sirahl a beam, and 
 stein a stone), in mineralogy, a 
 variety of hornblende 
 
 Stram'on^ (Gt,), a narcotic plant used 
 in medicine; the Thom Apple. 
 
 Stran'gmy (Gr. strangx a drop^ an(J 
 ouron urine), in pathology, a difficulty 
 in voiding nrine,. attended with pain. 
 
 Strasci'ho (Ital.), in music, a grace note 
 used only in slow passages. 
 
 Btras^ in mineralogy, a compound sub- 
 stance used in making artificial gems. 
 
 Stratariih'metry (Gr. stratas an army,. 
 arithmos number, and metron mea- 
 sure), the act of drawing up an army 
 or body of men in a geometrical figure, 
 
 Strategetlcs (Gr. stratos)^ that branch 
 of military science which relates to 
 the disposition and arrangement of 
 an army for battle r military tactics. 
 
 Stratfegy(Gr. stratos), the art or science 
 of arraying and conducting an army. 
 
 Stratog'Ta^hy (Gr. stratos, and gra^ho 
 to descnbe), a description of armies, 
 or whatever relates to them. 
 
 Stratum, pi. Strata (Lat.), in mine- 
 ralogy and geology, a layer or bed of 
 anything. 
 
 Stratus (Lat. spread abroad), in me- 
 teorology, a cloud that rests on the 
 earth's surfaces. 
 
 Strepito'so (Ital. noisy), in music, de- 
 noting the passage to be executed in 
 an impetuous style. 
 
 Strepsip'tera (Grr. strepho to turn, and 
 pteron a wing), in ornithology, an 
 order of insects in which the first pair 
 of wings are represented by twisted 
 rudiments. 
 
 Stretto {Ital. narrow)^ in music, the 
 opposite of largo, to indicate that it is 
 to be performed short and concisely, 
 
 Striffi (Lat.)^ in conchology, the small 
 channels in the shells of cockles and 
 scallops. — In architecture, fillets or 
 rays mat separate the furrows of 
 fluted columns. 
 
 Stridor Den'tium (Lat.), in pathology, 
 grinding of the teeth, a common 
 symptom during sleeji in children 
 affected with intestinal irritation. 
 
 Striges (Lat.), iu architecture, the 
 channels of a fluted column. 
 
 Strig'ids, a family of rapacious birds, 
 generally of nocturnal habits, of 
 which Strix, the Owl, is the genus. 
 
 Stiigoae (Lat.), covered with rough 
 strong hairs, pressed together. 
 
 StroVilites (Gr.), fossil remains of cone- 
 like fruit. 
 
 Strom^bidsB, a family of Gasteropods 
 with winged shells, of which Strom- 
 bus is the genus. 
 
 Stron'gyluB (Gr. cylindrical), in ento- 
 mology, a parasitic insect which 
 abounds in the respiratory organs of 
 calves and pigs. These parasites are 
 very fatal to cattle. Camper noticed 
 a perfect ball of these worm-like 
 parasites in the air passages of a 
 
STR 
 
 S9S 
 
 calf, which effectually obstructed tte 
 winapipe. — Report of the Pn'vy 
 Council on Public Health and Dis- 
 eases of Cattle, 
 Stron'tia, a white earth contained in a 
 mineral found at Strontian, in Scot- 
 land. — Strontianite is the native 
 carhonate of strontia. — Strontium 
 is a peculiar metal which forms the 
 metallic base of strontia. 
 Stroph'ulus (Lat.), an eruption of pim- 
 ples on the skin, peculiar to infants. 
 Struma (Lat.), in pathology, an en- 
 larj^fod gland ; scrofula. — In botany, 
 a cellular swelling where the leaf 
 joins the midrib. 
 Stxathiou'idse, in ornithology, a family 
 of gigantic birds, generally with wings 
 too short to support flight, of which 
 Struthio, the Ostrich, is the genus. 
 Strychna'ceaB, an order of exogenous 
 plants, of which Strychnos is the 
 genus. 
 Stxych'nia, a poisonous alkaline sub- 
 stance extracted from the Strychnos 
 nux vomica ; strychnine. — In botany, 
 a kind of nightshade. 
 Strychnine, an alkaline principle, ex- 
 cessively poisonous. 
 Stucco (Ital.), a kind of plaster, mortar, 
 or calcareous cement, used for laying 
 on the surface of buildings, 8cc. 
 Stufa (Ital.), a jet cf steam issuing from 
 a fissure in the earth ; not uncommon 
 in volcanic countries. 
 Sturion'idsB (Lat.), in ichthyology, a 
 family of cartilaginous fishes, the 
 Sturgeons, the bodies of which are 
 covered with large osseous plates or 
 tubercles. 
 Stur'nidsB (Lat. stumrcs the starling), 
 a family of birds smaller and less 
 robust than the Corvidse, or Crows.— 
 Stumina, a sub-family of the Stur- 
 nidse. 
 Stycos'tega, a family of microscopic 
 
 Foraminifera. 
 Stylagalma'ic (Gr. stylos a column, and 
 alm^ an ornament), in architecture, 
 applied to figures which serve as 
 columns. 
 Style (Gr. stylos), in botany, the stalk 
 or elongation of the ovarium which 
 supports the stigma. 
 Stylioa'ceeB (Gr. stylos), in botany, a nat. 
 order of plants, consisting of caules- 
 cent herbs or shrubs, of which Sty- 
 lidium is the genus. , 
 
 Styiohate (Gr. stylos, and basts a base), 
 in architecture, an uninterrupted base 
 below a range of columns or pillars. 
 Styloid (Gr. stylos)^ a term of fre- 
 quent application in anatomy, and 
 generally applied to a process of the 
 temporal hone^.—Stylo-hyoideus, a 
 muscle arising from the styloid pro- 
 cess, and inserted ■ into the os hy- 
 
 RUB 
 
 oides, which it raises. — Stylo-^los~ 
 sus, a muscle arising from the sty- 
 loid process and the stylo -maxillary 
 ligament, and inserted into the root 
 of the tongue. — Stylo-pharyngeus, 
 a muscle arising from the styloid pro- 
 cess, and inserted into the pharynx 
 and back part of the thyroid carti- 
 lage. — Stylo-mastoid, applied to a 
 foramen situated between the styloid 
 and mastoid processes, through which 
 the portio dura of the seventh pair of 
 nerves passes. — Stylo-maxillary, a 
 ligament which extends from the sty- 
 loid to the angle of the jaw. — Craig. 
 
 Stylom'eter ^Gr, stylos, and metron a 
 measure), m architecture, an instru- 
 ment for measuring columns. 
 
 Stylop'idsB (Gr. stylos, and ops the coun- 
 tenance), in entomology, a family of 
 parasitical insects found on several 
 
 tenera of bees and wasps, of which 
 tylops is the genus. 
 
 Styptic (Gr. styptikos, from stypho to 
 restrain), a remedy to check the flow 
 of blood or haemorrhage ; an astrin- 
 gent medicine. 
 
 S1^a'ce» (Gr. styrax a reed), a nat. 
 order of exogenous plants, consist- 
 ing of elegant trees, of which Styrax 
 is the type. — Siyracine is a substance 
 extracted from Styrax. 
 
 Suh-, a Latin preposition of frequent 
 use in scientific terms, signifying' un- 
 der or below; and in composition it 
 signifies a less or subordinate degree. 
 
 Suh-Ap'ennine, in geology, a term ap- 
 plied to strata of the older pliocene 
 period, resting upon the inclined 
 beds of the Apennine range, all con- 
 sisting of tertiary deposits. 
 
 Subcar^onate, in chemistry, a salt or car- 
 bonate having an excess of the base. \ 
 
 Suhcai'biiretted, carburetted in a subor- 
 dinate degree. 
 
 Subola'viaii(Lat.jK3,andci<zz/M- a key), 
 in anatomy, applied to vessels, nerves, 
 &c. ; as, the subclavian arteries. 
 
 Suhdiaphragpnafio (Lat. beneath the 
 diaphragm), in anatomy, applied to 
 a plexus distributed to the diaphragm. 
 
 Subdu'plicate (Lat.), in arithmetic and 
 algebra, the subduflicate ratio of two 
 qualities is that of their square roots. 
 
 Suher'io Acid (Lat. jw^erthe cork tree), 
 an artificial substance produced by 
 treating rasped cork with diluted 
 nitric acid. 
 
 Suhhydrosut'phuiet, a compound of sul- 
 phuretted hydrogen with a base. 
 
 SuVlimats iXat.) is the product of sub- 
 limation, as of quicksilver raised in 
 the retort. 
 
 Sublima'tion (Lat.), in chemistry, a pro- 
 cess by which solids are converted into 
 vapour, which is again condensed, and 
 often reduced to a crystalline form. 
 
SUB 
 
 296 
 
 SUL 
 
 Subli'tion (Lat.), in painting-, the laying 
 of the ground colour under the per- 
 fect colour. 
 
 Suhmas'toid, in anatomy, an epithet 
 applied to a branch given off by the 
 seventh pair of nerves. 
 
 Submax'illary, situated under the jaw. 
 
 Submiil'tiple,anumber or quantity which 
 has a geometrical ratio to another 
 number or quantity, by being con- 
 tained in it a certain number of times 
 exactly ; thus 3 is a submultiple of 2 1 . 
 
 Subnor'mal (Lat.), in geometry, that 
 part of the axis of a curved line which 
 15 intercepted between the ordinate 
 and the normal. — In all curves it is 
 the third proportional to the subtan- 
 gent and the ordinate. 
 
 Bub-ovate (Lat. sub, and ovum an egg), 
 nearly in the shape of an egg. 
 
 Sub-oxide, a compound consisting of 
 2 equivalents of the positive ele- 
 ments and I of oxygen. 
 
 Subperitone'al (Lat. sub, and periio- 
 neum), in anatomy, lying beneath the 
 
 Seritoneal membrane. 
 iplinth, in architecture, a lower 
 plinth placed under the principal one 
 in columns and pedestals. 
 
 Subquad'rate (Lat.), nearly square. 
 
 Subqiiin'tuple (Lat.), having the ratio 
 of I to 5. 
 
 Sub-resin, a name applied to that por- 
 tion of a resin which is soluble only 
 in boiling alcohol, and is thrown 
 down again as the alcohol cools. 
 
 Subaalt, in chemistry, a salt having an 
 excess of the base. 
 
 Sub-scap'ular, in anatomy, being be- 
 neath the scapula. 
 
 Subsoil, in agriculture and geology, the 
 soil under the superficial soil. 
 
 Substra'tum,//. ^uostra'ta (Lat. spread 
 under), a stratum lying under 
 another stratum ; a subsoil. 
 
 Subatyle, in dialling, the straight line 
 formed by, the intersection of the face 
 of the mal with the perpendicular 
 plane which passes througu the gno- 
 mon. 
 
 Suhsul'phate, in chemistry, a sulphate 
 with excess of the base. 
 
 Subsul'tuB (X>at. sub, and sulius a leap* 
 ing), in pathology, sudden and irre- 
 
 Siilar snatches of the tendons, 
 tan'gent, in geometry, the part of 
 the axis of a curve intercepted be- 
 tween the tangent and the ordinate. 
 
 Subtend (Lat. sub, and iendo to stretch), 
 to extend under or opposite to. 
 
 Subter-, a Latin preposition, signifying 
 under; equivalent to sub, as a prefix. 
 
 Sub'trahend(Lat. subtraho to subtract), 
 in arithmetic, a number which is to 
 be subtracted from a larger number, 
 called the minuend. 
 
 Subtriplioate, in arithmetic and algebra. 
 
 suhiriflicaie ratio is the ratio of the 
 cube roots. 
 
 Subu'licoms (Lat. subula an awl, and 
 comu a horn), a family of neurop- 
 terous insects, distinguished by their 
 awl-shaped antennas. 
 
 Succen'tor (Lat.), a bass singer in a 
 concert, 
 
 Sucoiu'amide, in chemistry, a substance 
 obtained from succinic acid and am- 
 monia. 
 
 Sue'cinate, in chemistry, a salt formed 
 of succinic acid and a base. 
 
 Succin'ic (Lat. succinuw. amber), per- 
 taining to amber. — Succinic acid is 
 an acid which exists ready formed in 
 amber, and in the resins of certain 
 Coniferae. 
 
 Suc'cinite (Lat. succinum), in mine- 
 ralogy, an amorphous variety of to- 
 pazolite, not hard enough to scratch 
 glass, but easily pulverized. — Suc- 
 cinone is an oily liquid obtained from 
 the distillation of succinic acid with 
 lime. 
 
 Buc'cula, in mechanics, a bare axis or 
 cylinder with staves on it to move it 
 round. 
 
 SuffiTi'tico8e{Lat.jK3, andyVw/^j: fruit), 
 in botany, permanent or woody at the 
 base, but decaying yearly above. 
 
 Sulcate (Lat. sulcus a furrow), deeply 
 marked with longitudinal lines. 
 
 Sulphameth'ylene, a crystalline sub- 
 stance, obtained from the action of 
 dry ammonia on neutral sulphate of 
 methyl, 
 
 Sulphar'siue, an ethereal liquid sub- 
 stance obtained from mustard seed. 
 
 Sulphate, in chemistry, a salt formed of 
 sulphuric acid and an oxidized base. 
 — In mineralogy, the following are the 
 principal sulphates : — Sulphate of 
 alumina^ found native in crystalline 
 masses : sp. gr. x"66 ; — Sulphate of 
 amTKonia, a mineral of a greyish 
 colour; — Sulphate of baryta, a mi- 
 neral called also heavy-spar ; — Sul- 
 phate of cobalt, a mineral investing 
 other minerals in small friable pieces ; 
 ■ — Sulphate of copper, a mineral 
 which occurs massive, stalactitic, and 
 pulverulent: sp, gr. 2"2i ; H = 2"S : — 
 Sulphate of iron, a mineral which 
 occurs massive, pulverulent, and in 
 stalactites: sp.gr, i'84 ; H = 2"o; — 
 Sulphate of lead, a mineral or a 
 white, grey, or yellowish colour ; 
 structure lamellar: sp, gr. 6*23; H 
 = 3*0; — Sulphate of lime, gypsum, 
 plaster of Paris ; — Sulphate cf mag- 
 nesia, a mineral of a white or grey 
 colour: sp.gr. 1-66 — i"j$;— Sulphate 
 of potash, a mineral which occurs 
 massive: sp. gr. 1*731; H = 2*5 — 
 3'o; — Sulphate of soda, a mineral 
 which occurs in eflflorescences of a 
 
SITL 297 
 
 SUT 
 
 yellow or greyish-white colour : sp. 
 gr, 1*47 ; — Sulphate of zinc, a mineral 
 of a greenish white: sp. gr. 2"o; — 
 Sulphaio-carhonate of lead, a mine- 
 ral of a greenish white, pale yellow, 
 or grey colour : sp. gr. 6*8 ; H = 2-5 ; 
 —Suiphaio-iricarbonaie of lead, a 
 mineral of a white, pale yellow, green, 
 or grey colour : sp. gr. 6'2 ; H := 2*5. 
 — Sulphiie is a salt compounded of 
 sulphurous acid and an oxidized 
 hase. 
 
 Sulphobenzo'io Aoid, in chemistry, an 
 acid obtained by treating an acid so- 
 lution of hyposulphobenzoate of ba- 
 ryta with sulphuric acid, 
 
 Su^hocyan'ic Acid, in chemistry, a com - 
 pound of sulphur, carbon, hydrogen, 
 and nitrogen, 
 
 Sulphocyan'ogen, in chemistry, a yellow 
 powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, 
 and ether. 
 
 Sulphonaphthal'io Acid, a compound of 
 sulphuric acid and naphthaline. 
 
 Sulphosacchar'ic Aoid (Lat. sulphur, 
 and saccharum sugar), in chemistry, 
 an acid obtained by the action of 
 sulphuric acid on sugar of starch. 
 
 Sulpho-salt, in chemistry, a salt formed 
 by the combination of^a salt with sul- 
 phuretted hydrogen. 
 
 Smphosinap'isme (Lat. sulphur, and 
 sinapi mustard), in chemistry, a 
 crystallizable substance obtained 
 from mustard seed. 
 
 Sulphovin'ic Acid (Lat. sulphur, and 
 •uinum wine), an acid formed by the 
 action of sulphuric acid upon alcohol. 
 
 SuLphui (Lat. brimstone), a yellow, brit- 
 tle, mineral product, most abundant 
 in volcanic regions. — Sulphur-base 
 is a base in which oxygen is repre- 
 sented by sulphur. 
 
 Sul'phuret, in chemistry, a combination 
 of sulphur with an alkali, earth, or 
 metal, having no sensible properties 
 of acid. The most usual of sulphurets 
 noticed by mineralogists are the .rw/- 
 phureis of anttynony, of arsenic, of 
 bismuth, of cobalt, of copper, of lead, 
 oi manganese, oi mercury, oi nickel, 
 of silver, of tin, and of zinc. 
 
 Sulphu'ric, pertaining to sulphur. — Sul- 
 phuric acid is frequently called oil 
 of vitriol. When pure it boils at 620*' 
 Fahr., and has a specific gravity, in 
 its most concentrated form, of from 
 i'84 to i'8s. — Sulphuric ether '\s ether 
 obtained by distilling a mixture of 
 sulphuric acid in alcohol. 
 
 Su'macfa. (Fr.), alarge shrub of the genus 
 Rhus, used, in medicine, dyeing, and 
 tanning. . 
 
 Sump, in metallurgy, a round pit of 
 stone, lined with clay, for receiving 
 the metal on its first fusion. 
 
 Sun-stone, in mineralogy, a species of 
 
 felspar/ the Adularia, an ornamental 
 stone. 
 
 Super-, a Latin preposition, si^ifying 
 above, over; usee in composition as 
 a prefix, denoting above, over, or ex- 
 cess. — In chemistry, when prefixed to 
 the name of salt, it denotes an excess 
 of acid. 
 
 Su^ercU'ium (Lat.), in physiology, the 
 ridge of hair above the eyelids. 
 
 Supeneta'tion (Lat. super, andfaitas), 
 a conception after a prior one, and 
 before the birth of the first. 
 
 SuperoX'ide, an oxide containing more 
 equivalents of oxygen than of the 
 base with which it is combined. 
 
 Su'persalt, a salt in which there is an 
 excess of acid, commonly distin- 
 guished by the prefixes bi and di; as, 
 bitartrate of potash. 
 
 Supersul'phate, a sulphate with an ex- 
 cess of acid. 
 
 Supersul'phiuvtted, combined with an 
 excess of sulphur. 
 
 Supina'tor (Lat. supinus upward), in 
 anatomy, a muscle which turns the 
 hand upwards. 
 
 Supra-, a Latin preposition, signifying 
 above, over, or beyond, used in com- 
 position. 
 
 Supracreta'ceous (Lat. supra, and creta 
 chalk), in geology, applied to rocks 
 superimposed on the cretaceous or 
 chalk formation. 
 
 Supraor'bital (Lat. supra, and orbis 
 round), in anatomy, applied to an 
 artery sent oif by the ophthalmic along 
 the superior wall of the orbit of the eye. 
 
 Suprare'nal (Lat. supra, and ren a kid- 
 ney), in anatomy, above the kidneys. 
 
 Sural (Lat.), in anatomy, belongmg to 
 the calf of the leg. 
 
 Surbaae, in architecture, a cornice or 
 series of mouldings on the top of the 
 base of a pedestal, &c. 
 
 Surd (Lat. surdus deaf), in arithmetic 
 and algebra, a term applied to mag- 
 nitudes which cannot be expressed 
 
 by rational quantities, as the V2. 
 
 Sur'gery, that department of medicine in 
 which diseases or injuries of the body 
 are cured by the hand alone, or by 
 instruments. 
 
 Surox'ide, in chemistry, that which con- 
 tains an addition of oxide. 
 
 Sursol'id, in arithmetic, the fifth power 
 of a number, as 32 is the fifth power 
 of 2. — Sursolid problem, that which 
 cannot be resolved but bjf curves of a 
 higher nature than a conic section. 
 
 Suture {Lat. sutura, from suo to sew), 
 in anatomy, the junction of bones by 
 their serrated or toothed margins. 
 These sutures havebeen distinguished 
 into the coronal, which passes trans- 
 versely over the skull ;— the sagittal. 
 
suz 
 
 wMch passes from the middle of the 
 superior margin of the frontal to the 
 angle of the occipital bone; — the 
 lantboi'dal, which begins at the ter- 
 mination of the sagittal suture ; — the 
 sqtionwus, which joins the superior 
 portions of the temporal bones to the 
 parietals. — In surgery, the uniting of 
 the edges of wounds by sewing. — 
 In botany, the part of a capsule 
 which forms a kind of furrow on the 
 external surface, in which the valves 
 are placed. — In conchology, the line 
 of junction in the whorls of spiral 
 shells. — In entomology, the line at 
 which the elytra meet. — In mam- 
 malogy, the line formed by the in- 
 cumbent series of converging hairs 
 of the integument. 
 
 Suzan'nite, a mineral which occurs in 
 the form of a right rhomboid prism. 
 
 Sychnocar'^ous {Gr.}, in botany, an epi- 
 thet applied to a plant which produces 
 fruit many times without perishing. 
 
 Syco'sis (Gr. sykos a fig), in pathology, 
 a tubercular eruption upon the scalp 
 or bearded part of the face. 
 
 Syd'erolite, a kind of Bohemian ware 
 resembling Wedgwood ware. 
 
 Sy'enite, a granitic rock from Syene, in 
 Egypt. 
 
 Byl'vajute, in mineralogy, a species of 
 tellurium of a steel-grey colour, ap- 
 proaching to tin-white, composed of 
 tellurium, gold, and silver: sp. gr. 
 5-7; H= 1*5—2-0. 
 
 SyTvmdGe (Lat. sylva a. wood), a 
 family of small birds, the "Warblers, 
 including the Stonechats, Nightin- 
 gales, True Warblers, Titmice, and 
 Wagtails ; order Insessores. — Syi- 
 viancB is a sub-family of Perching 
 birds, very small in size, and weak in 
 structure. 
 
 Bylvio Aoid (Lat. sylva), an acid ex- 
 tracted from ligneous resin by weak 
 alcohol, and purified by stronger al- 
 cohol. 
 
 Sympathel^io Ink (Fr. sytnpatktgue), 
 a sort of ink which changes its 
 colour when acted upon by heat. 
 
 Sympef sis, in pathology, a concoction 
 or ripening of inflammatory humours. 
 
 SymphysoDfomy (Gr. symphysis, and 
 tome a cutting:), in surgery, the opera- 
 tion of dividing the symphysis ; the 
 Sigauitian operation. 
 
 Sym'phyais (Gr. a growing- together), in 
 anatomy, a junction of certain bones 
 or joints not admitting motion, as the 
 symphysis pubis. — In pathology, the 
 first intention of cure in a wound. 
 
 Sympiesom'eter (Gr. syvtpiezo to com- 
 press, and metrou a measure), an in- 
 strument for measuring the weight of 
 the atmosphere by the compression 
 of a column of gas. 
 
 3 SYN 
 
 SymptomatoVogy (GT.),'that branch of 
 
 pathology which, treats of the symp- 
 toms of diseases. 
 
 Syn-j a Greek preposition, signifying 
 with or together, which forms a 
 prefix to numerous scientific words. 
 
 SymmcM'nsB, a sub -family of the Scor- 
 paenidse (the Hog-fishes), character- 
 ized by the body being without scales. 
 
 Synarthro'sia (Gr. syn, and artkron a 
 joint),inanatomy, a close conjunction 
 of two bones. 
 
 Synbran'chidsB (Gr. syn, and branckta 
 gills), a family of apodal fishes, which 
 have the body eel-shaped. 
 
 Synohondro'sis (Gr. syn, and chon- 
 dros a cartilage)^ in anatomy, an arti- 
 culation by cartilage. 
 
 Syn'chysis (Gr. synchyo. to confound or 
 dissolve), in pathology, confusion of 
 the humours of the eye from blows. 
 
 Syn'oUnal (Gr.).-^In geology, syncHnal 
 lines, lines bounding the surfaces of 
 parallel superincumbent strata. 
 
 Syn'copal (Gr. syncope), in pathology, 
 an epithet applied to a vanety of in- 
 termittent fever, every paroxysm of 
 which is characterized by fn.inting. 
 
 Synoopa'tiDn (Gr. syn, and kopto to cut 
 off), in music, an interruption of the 
 regular measure. 
 
 Syn'cope (Gr.), in pathology, fainting ; 
 sudden and complete loss of feeling 
 and voluntary motion. 
 
 Syndesmog^rapny, or Syndesmol'ogy 
 (Gr. syndesTHos a ligament), in ana- 
 tomy, a description of the ligaments. 
 
 Syndesmo'sis (Gr, syndesvnos, from syn, 
 and deo to bind), the union of one bone 
 with another by means of ligament. 
 
 Syn'drome (Gr. a running together), in 
 patbologry, the assemblage of symp- 
 toms which characterize morbidity. 
 
 Syneoh'ia (Ghr. syn, and echo to hold), in 
 pathology, adhesion of the uvea to 
 the crystalline capsule, or of the iris 
 to the cornea. 
 
 Syn.'erg7 {Ot.), in pathology, the co- 
 operation of dififeirent organs in health 
 or disease. 
 
 Syngene'sia (Gr. syn, and genesis pro- 
 duction), in botany, a class of plants 
 that have the stamens united in a 
 cylindrical form by the anthers ; the 
 nineteenth class of the Linnzcan sys- 
 tem. 
 
 Syiignath'idsB (Gr. syn, audgnathos the 
 jaw), in ichthyolo^, a family of che- 
 liform fishes ; the Pipe-fishes. 
 
 Synize'sis (Gr. synizo to coalesce), in 
 pathology, an obliteration of the 
 pupil of the eye. 
 
 Synneuro'sis (Gr. syn, and neuron a 
 nerve), in anatomy, union of one bone 
 with another by means of a membrane. 
 
 Syn'ocha (Gr.), in pathology, an in- 
 flammatory fever. — Synochus is a 
 
SYN a 
 
 continued fever, compounded of syno- 
 cha and typhus. 
 
 Synod'io (Gr. syn, and odos way), in 
 astronomy, an epithet applied to the 
 common lunar month, or the period 
 of time which the moon takes m re- 
 turning to any g^ven phase; also to 
 the motion of a planet. 
 
 Synosteol'oey (Gr. osteon a bone, and 
 logos a discourse), in anatomy, a 
 treatise on the joints. 
 
 Synosteofomy (Gr. osteon^ and ieyno to 
 cut), dissection of the joints. 
 
 Syno'via(Gr.*yM,andLat.ow«OTaneg^), 
 an unctuous fluid secreted ti'om certam 
 
 S lands in the joints. — Synoviiis is in- 
 ammation of a synovial membrane.. 
 
 Syntex'is(Gr.), in pathology, a wasting 
 of the body ; consumption. 
 
 Syn thesis (Gr. a putting together), in 
 chemistry, the uniting of elements 
 into a compound, as in combining 
 oxygen and hydrogen to form water. 
 — In surgery, the operation by which 
 the divided parts are reunited. 
 
 Syn'tonin (Gr. stretched), in anatomy, 
 fibrine of muscle or flesh. 
 
 5 TAL 
 
 Syplx'ilis (Gr. siphlos crippled), in pa- 
 tnology, the venereal disease. 
 
 Syringotromy (Gr. syT^nx a pipe, and 
 tome an incision), in surgery, the art 
 or practice of cutting fistulas or 
 hollow sores. 
 
 Syr'phidEe, a tribe of dipterous insects, 
 of which S3TT>hus is the genus. 
 
 Syssarco'sis (Gr. jryw, and sarx flesh), 
 in anatomy, a junction of bones by 
 intervening muscles. 
 
 Syatal'tio (Gr. syn, and sialiikos draw- 
 ing together), having alternate con- 
 traction and dilatation. 
 
 Systemic, in pathology, belonging to 
 the general system, as systemic cir- 
 culation. 
 
 Sys'tole (Gr.), in anatomy, the contrac- 
 tion of the heart and arteries. 
 
 Systyle (Fr.), in architecture, the ar 
 rangement of columns which are 
 two diameters apart. 
 
 S^ygy (Gr, syn, and zygoo to join), 
 in astronomy, the place of the 
 moon, or of a planet, when in con- 
 junction with, or opposition to, the 
 sun. 
 
 T, as an abbreviation, sometimes stands 
 for theology, as in S.T.D., Doctor of 
 Sacred Theology. 
 
 Taban'idsB, in entomology, a family of 
 dipterous insects, of which Tabanus 
 is the genus. 
 
 Tabes (Lat.), in pathology, a wasting of 
 the flesh: emaciation; consumption. 
 
 Tablature (Lat. tabula a table), in ana- 
 tomy, a division or parting of the skull 
 into two tables. — In painting, a pic- 
 torial decoration on walls or ceilings. 
 
 Table-land, an extensive elevated plam, 
 with steep acclivities on all sides ; 
 a plateau. — Table-spar, in mine- 
 ralogy, a silicate of lime of a greyish 
 white ; called also tabular spar. 
 
 Tablette (Fr.), in fortification, a flat 
 coping-stone placed at the top of the 
 revetment of the escarp. 
 
 Tablorins (Fr,), in artillery, the thick 
 boards that constitute the platform 
 on which a cannon is mounted. 
 
 Tacca'cesB (Malay tacca), in botany, an 
 order of exogenous plants, consisting 
 of large perennial herbs, with tuber- 
 ous roots, of which Tacca is the 
 genus. 
 
 Tabhom'eter (Gr. iachys c^uick, and 
 meiron a measure), an instrument 
 which indicates minute variations in 
 the velocity of machines. 
 
 Taohye'raphy (Gr. iachys, and graphe 
 writing), a term applied to short- 
 hand writing. 
 
 Tach'ylite (Gr. tachys, and liihos a 
 stone), in mineralogy, a mineral which 
 occurs laminated and massive, and 
 resembles obsidian. 
 
 Taohyn'idjfi (Gr. tachys), a family of 
 coleopterous insects, remarkable for 
 swiftness of flight. 
 
 Tao'tios (Gr. taktikos), the science and 
 art of disposing military and naval 
 armaments for battle ; evolutions and 
 manoeuvres. 
 
 Tee'nia (Gr. teino to stretch), in patho- 
 logy, an intestinal worm; the Tape- 
 worm. — In surgery, a ligature. — In 
 anatomy, the tcenia seminicularis is 
 a white line running between the 
 convex surface of the optic thalami 
 and the corpora striata. 
 
 Tsenioi'dea, Cuvier's third family of in- 
 testinal worms, of which Taenia, or 
 Ta^e-worm, is the type. 
 
 Tagl'ia (Ital.), in mechanical science, 
 the name given to a particular com- 
 bination of pulleys, consisting of a 
 system of fixed pulleys in one common 
 block, to which the weight is attached. 
 
 Tagliaco'tian, in surgery, an epithet 
 applied to the operation of artificially 
 restoring the nose, an invention due 
 to Tagliacotius, a surgeon of Venice. 
 
 T^o (Germ, talk isinglass), in mine- 
 ralogy, a foliated magnesian mineral 
 of unctuous feel ; sometimes used for 
 tracing lines on wood> cloth, &c., in- 
 stead of chalk. 
 
TAL 
 
 TAS 
 
 Talcite, in mineralogy, a synonym of 
 nacriie. 
 
 Tal'ipes (Lat, ftz/z« an ankle, and /fij a 
 focrt), a deformity known as club-foot. 
 
 Talmud (Heb.), the book containing 
 the traditionary or unwritten laws of 
 the Jews. 
 
 Talpa (Lat. the mole), in patholoe:y, a 
 tumour under the skin, compared to 
 a mole Buder the g:round. 
 
 Tal'pida (Lat.), in zoology, a family of 
 the Moles. 
 
 Talus (Lat. ike ankle), in anatomy, a 
 bone in the ankle, — In fortification, 
 a surface inclined to the horizon. — 
 In geology, a^n accumulation of frag- 
 ments broken off from the face of a 
 steep rock by the action of water. 
 
 Tamarisoin'esB, a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, consisting of shrubs 
 or herbs, of which Tamarix is the 
 genus. 
 
 Tambour (Fr. and Sp.), a frame re- 
 sembling a drum, on which a kind of 
 embroidery, with threads of gold, 
 silver, coloured silk, &c., is worked. 
 — In architecture, a member of the 
 Corinthian and Composite capital, 
 somewhat resembling a drum. — In 
 fortification, a work formed of pa- 
 lisades or long pieces of wood planted 
 close together, and driven two or 
 three feet into the ground. — Tambours 
 are also solid pieces of earth made in 
 that part of the covert-way which is 
 joined to the parapet, and serve to 
 prevent the covert-way being en- 
 filaded. 
 
 Tamping, in mining, the filling up of 
 holes bored in a rock for blasting. 
 
 Tangent (Lat. iangens touching), in 
 geometry, a straight line which meets 
 or touches a circle or other curve 
 without intersecting it. — In trigono- 
 metry, the straight line which touches 
 a circular arc at one of its extremities. 
 — Cotangent, the tangent of the com- 
 plement of the arc or angle, or of 
 what it wants of 90°. — Subiangeni, 
 a line lying beneath the tangent. — 
 Artificial or logariihTnic tangents 
 are the logarithms of the tangents of 
 arcs. — Tangential force is a force 
 which gives a tendency to any body 
 to fly off from the centre. 
 
 Tannate, in chemistry, a substance 
 formed of tan, or tannic acid, and a 
 base. 
 
 Tannin, or Tannic Acid, in chemistry, 
 the astringent principle of vegetables, 
 which has the power of converting 
 skins into leather. Tannic acid com- 
 bines with the skin of animals, form- 
 ing an insoluble compound which 
 does not putrefy. Formula, C18H5 
 O9 -t- 3 HO. — Tanno-gelatine is a 
 white precipitate formed when tannic 
 
 acid is added to a solution of gela- 
 tine. 
 
 Tantal'idtB, a family of large birds (the 
 Ibises), of which Tantalus isthdtype. 
 
 Tan'talite, in mineralogy, the ferriigi- 
 nous oxide of columbium ; composi- 
 tion — oxide of tantalum, oxide of iron, 
 oxide of manganese, and oxide of tin : 
 sp. gr. 6'3 ; H = 6'o. 
 
 Tau'talus Cup, a philosophical toy, 
 which amusingly exhibits the prin- 
 ciple of the siphon. 
 
 Tape'tum. (Lat. a carpet), in anatomy, 
 the coloured layer of the choroid coat 
 of the eye. 
 
 Tapio'ca, a farinaceous and glutinous 
 substance used for food. 
 
 Taran'tula (Ital.), a sort of large spider, 
 so called from Tarento, in Italy, 
 whose bite is fabled to be cured by 
 music. 
 
 Tar'digrades (Lat. slow-paced), m zoo- 
 logy, a family of quadrupeds of the 
 order of Edentata, which have ob- 
 tained their name from the slowness 
 of their motions. The only existing 
 genus is the Bradypus, or Sloth. 
 
 Tarse, or Tarsus (Gr. iarsos the sole of 
 the foot), in zoology and anatomy, a 
 collection of small bones between the 
 tibia and metatarsus, or those which 
 constitute the first part of the foot ; 
 the instep. — Tarsal is an epithet per- 
 taining to the tarsus ; as, the tarsal 
 articulations and tarsal artery. 
 
 Tarso-metatai'sal (Gr.), in anatomy, 
 pertaining to the tarsus and to the 
 metatarsus. 
 
 Tartar, an acid substance that con- 
 cretes on the inside of wine casks ; 
 an incrustation on the teeth. — Tar- 
 taric acid is an acid contained in 
 grape juice, and in tamarinds and 
 several other fruits. — Tartaric ether 
 is an ether formed by -distilling to- 
 gether 5 parts of tartaric acid, 7 of 
 alcohol, and 2 of sulphuric ether. 
 
 Tartar Einef io, in chemistry, a double 
 salt, consisting of tartaric acid com- 
 bined with potassa and protoxide 
 of antimony. 
 
 Tar'tarin, in chemistry, a fixed vege- 
 table alkali or potassa. 
 
 Tar'tarized, impregnated with tartar; as, 
 tartarized iron, a salt used in medi- 
 cine : it is a compound of tartrate of 
 potash and sesquioxide of iron. 
 
 Tar'tarum, a preparation of tartar, 
 called petrified tartar. 
 
 Tartrate, in chemistry, a salt composed 
 of tartaric acid and a base. 
 
 Tartrometh'jrlate, a compound of tar- 
 trate of oxide of methyl with a base. 
 
 Tasco,_in mineralogy, a sort of clay for 
 making melting-pots. — Crabb. 
 
 Taste (Ital. to touch), in music, a term 
 used in conjunction with solo to sig- 
 
TAS 
 
 nify that the instruments are only to 
 play single sounds till the direction 
 IS contradicted by the word accordo, 
 
 Tastu'ra (Ital.), in music, the whole 
 range or set of keys in an organ, 
 harpsichord, pianoforte, or other si- 
 milar keyed instrument. 
 
 Taurine (Lat. taurus), a peculiar crys- 
 tallizable substance contained in the 
 bile. 
 
 Tau'rocol (Gr.), a gluey substaiice made 
 from a bull's hide, 
 
 Taurus (Lat. a bull), in astronomy, the 
 second in order of the twelve zodiacal 
 constellations. There are several re- 
 markable stars in this constellation : 
 particularly Aldebaran; of the first 
 magnitude. 
 
 Tau'tochrone (Gr. iauios the same, and 
 chronos time), in mechanical science^ 
 a curve line whose property is that 
 a heavy body descending along it 
 by the action of gravity will always 
 arrive at the lowest point in the same 
 time. 
 
 Tau'tolite, a velvet-black mineral which 
 occurs crystallized t sp. gr. -yZd ; H = 
 
 Taxa'cese {Gr. iaxos an arrow), in bo- 
 tany, a nat. order of Gymnogens, 
 of which Taxus, the Yew tree, is the 
 type. 
 
 Tax^icoms (Lat. iaxtts the yew, and 
 corwwa horn), in entomology, a family 
 of coleopterous insects. 
 
 Taz'idermy (Gr. taxi's arrangement, 
 and^rTWflaskin), the art of arranging 
 and preserving specimens of natural 
 history, as the skins of quadrupeds, 
 birds, &c. 
 
 Tazon'omy (Gr. taxis, and nomas a law)> 
 in botany, the arrangement of plants 
 and animals according to certain 
 principles in divisions and groups. 
 
 Taylor's Theorem, in mathematics, a re- 
 markable formula of most extensive 
 application in analysis. Demonstra- 
 tions of this important theorem are 
 given in every treatise on the dif- 
 ferential calculus. 
 
 Technics (Gr. iechne art), the doctrine 
 of arts in general, or such branches 
 of learning as pertain to the arts. — 
 Technology, a discourse or treatise 
 on the arts. 
 
 Techtibran'chiates (Lat. tego to cover, 
 and branckicB the gills), an order of 
 Gasteropods, characterized by having 
 the gills covered by a process of the 
 mantle, containing a shell. 
 
 Teg'unient (Lat. tego to cover), in en- 
 tomology, the covering of the wings 
 of the ord.er Orthoptera. 
 
 Tei'noscope (Gr. teino to extend, and 
 skopeo to view), the name of an in- 
 strument called a prism telescope, 
 formed by combining prisms in a par- 
 
 I TEL 
 
 ticular manner, so that the chromatic 
 aberration of the light is corrected, 
 and the linear dimensions of objects 
 seen through them increased or aimi- 
 nished. 
 
 Telangiec'tasis (Gr. a stretching out), 
 in pathology, distension of the vessels . 
 
 Telamo'nes (Gr. telaio to bear up), in 
 architecture, figures of men used for 
 supporting entablatures. 
 
 Tel'e^am (Gr.), a message or despatch 
 by telegraph. 
 
 Tel'egraph (Gr. tele far off, and grapho 
 to write), any instrument by which 
 intelligence can be communicated 
 rapidly to a considerable distance. 
 — Electro-magnetic telegraph, an in- 
 strument or apparatus for communi- 
 cating words or language to a dis- 
 tance by means of electricity. There 
 are also the indicator telegraph, 
 which conveys its signals by the 
 movements of pointers ; the type- 
 printing telegraph; the symbol- 
 printing telegraph; and theichemi- 
 cal-printing telegraph. 
 
 Teleg'raplL^ (Gr.), the art or practice of 
 communicating intelligence by a 
 telegraph. 
 
 Telen'giscopa (Gr. tele, enggys near, 
 and skopeo to view), in optics, an 
 instrument which combines the power 
 of the telescope and the microscope. 
 
 Tel'ephone (Gr. tele, ^tA phone sound), 
 an instrument for conveying sound to 
 a great distance. 
 
 Tel'escope (Gr. tele, and skopeo to 
 view), an optical instrument em- 
 ployed in viewing distant objects, as 
 the heavenly bodies. The essential 
 parts of a telescope are the object- 
 glass and speculum, and the eye- 
 glass. — The Newtonian telescope is a 
 reflecting telescope of the form in- 
 vented by Sir I. Newton, in which 
 the image is reflected by a plane 
 mirror to the eye through one side of 
 the tube, where it is viewed by the 
 eye-glass. 
 
 Tellin'idsB, a family of solid and close 
 bivalve Mollusca, of which Tellina, a 
 species of Mussel, is the type. — Tel- 
 linincB is a sub-family of^the Tel- 
 linidae, of which the animal is marine, 
 and the siphons excessively long. 
 
 Tel'lurate (Lat. tellus the earth), in che- 
 mistry, a compound of telluric acid 
 and a base. — Telluric ctcid is a com- 
 pound of tellurium and oxygen in its 
 anhydrous state. 
 
 TeUu'rion (Lat, tellus), an instrument 
 for showing the earth's motions and 
 the obliquity of her axis. 
 
 Tel'lurite {Lat. tellus), a compound of 
 tellurous acid and a base. 
 
 Tellu'rium (Lat. tellus), a metal of a 
 colour between silver and tin. 
 
TEL 
 
 302 
 
 TER 
 
 Tellu'rons, in chemistry, noting an acid 
 
 composed of telluriuin and oxygen. 
 Temple (X.at. templum), in anatomy, 
 the upper part of the side of the 
 head, where the pulse is felt. 
 Templet, in architecture, a piece of 
 timber or stone laid under a girder 
 or beam ; also a moulding used by 
 bricklayers and plasterers. 
 Tempo (Ital.), in music, a word con- 
 stantly used to express ti?ne. 
 Tem'poral (Lat. temporalis, from tem- 
 pus time), in anatomy, pertaining to 
 the temples of the head : as, the tem- 
 poral artery, a branch of the carotid, 
 which gives off the frontal artery ; 
 the temporal bones, the bones con- 
 stituting part of the lateral parietes 
 of the cranial vault. 
 Tenac'ulum (Lat. teneo to hold), a sur- 
 gical instrument for drawing out the 
 mouths of bleeding arteries, in order 
 to secure them. 
 Tenaille, Tenail'lon (Fr.), in fortifica- 
 tion, a kind of outwork made on 
 each side of a small ravelin. 
 Tendon (Lat. from tendo to stretch), a 
 ligature attaching a muscle to a 
 bone, by which a joint is moved. — 
 Tendo AchiUis, the large tendon 
 which passes from the muscles of the 
 calf 01^ the leg to the heel. 
 Tenehrion'idfe (Lat. ienebrce darkness), 
 a tribe of coleopterous insects, of 
 which the Tenebno is the type ; fe.m. 
 Scarabaeidae. 
 Tenea'mus (Gr. teino to strain), in 
 pathology, a straining or ineffectual 
 attempt to void the contents of the 
 bowels. 
 Ten'nantite, in mineralogy, an arsenical 
 
 sulphuret of copper and iron. 
 Tenon (Fr.), in architecture, the end of 
 a timber cut to be fitted into a mor- 
 tise in another timber. 
 Tenontag'ra (Gr. tenon a sinew, and 
 agra seizure), in pathology, gouty or 
 rheumatic pains m the tendons. 
 Tenor (Lat.), in music, the mean or mid- 
 die part of a composition. — Counter- 
 tenor \& only a higher kind of tenor. 
 Tenof omy ( Gr. tenon, and temno to 
 cut), in surgery, the operation of 
 dividing a tendon. 
 Tension {Lat. tenst'o distension). — Ten- 
 sion-bridge is a sort of suspension- 
 bridge, the roadway of which is sus- 
 pended from iron rods, and these 
 from an iron arch. 
 Tensor (Lat. from tendo to stretch), in 
 anatomy, a muscle used in stretching 
 some part. 
 Tentao'mum, or Ten'tacle (Lat. ienio to 
 feel or try), in zoology, a thread-like 
 organ situated about the mouth or 
 other part of the body of many inver- 
 tebrate animals. 
 
 Tento'rium (Lat. tendo), in anatomy, a 
 membranous partition which sepa- 
 rates the cerebrum from the cere- 
 bellum. 
 
 Tenuiros'ters (Lat. tenuis slender, and 
 rostrum, a beak), a tribe of suctorial 
 birds, including those Insessores 
 with long and slender bills. 
 
 Tenu'to (Ital.), in music, a term signify- 
 ing that the notes are to be sustained. 
 
 Tephroite (Gr.), a mineral of an ash- 
 grey colour. 
 
 Teratol'ogy (Gr. teras a prodigy, and 
 logos a discourse), that branch of 
 physiology which treats of the mal- 
 formations and monstrosities of the 
 organic kingdoms of nature, or of 
 departures from the normal forms of 
 beings. 
 
 Terebintha'ceee (Gr. terebinthos the tur- 
 pentine tree), a nat. order of plants, 
 consisting of trees or shrubs full of 
 resinous, gummy, or caustic juices, 
 of which Terebinth is the type. 
 
 Terehran'tia (Lat. terebro to bore), a 
 section of hymeno^terous insects (the 
 Borers), characterized by the posses- 
 sion of an anal instrument organized 
 for the perforation of animal or 
 vegetable bodies for the deposition 
 of their eggs. 
 
 Termifidae (Lat. term.es an ant), a 
 family of neuropterous insects (the 
 "White Ants), which, in their larva 
 state, commit the most extraordinary 
 ravages. 
 
 Tern (Lat. sterna), a common name of 
 birds of the genus Sterna ; the spe- 
 cies being the Sea-Swallow, or Great 
 Tern, and the Lesser Tern. 
 
 Temstraemia'oeffi, an important order of 
 exogenous plants, of which the Tem- 
 strcemia is the genus ; the Tea trees 
 and Camellias constituting a family 
 of this order. 
 
 Terra-ootta (Ital. baked clay), in the 
 arts, a name given to statues, figures, 
 vases, architectural decorations, &c. 
 modelled in potter's clay. 
 
 Terre-plein (Fr.), in fortification, a 
 plattorm or horizontal surface of a 
 rampart, on which cannon areplaced. 
 
 Terre'-verte (Fr.), green earth used by 
 painters. — In mineralogy, a species of 
 chlorite of a green or olive colour, 
 found in Germany, France, Italy, 
 and North America. 
 
 TerBul'phuret, a sulphuret containing 
 three equivalents of sulphur. 
 
 Tertian, in medicine, an intermitting 
 fever or ague, the paroxysms of which 
 return every other day. 
 
 Ter'tiary (Lat. terttus third), in geo- 
 logy, a term applied to the tertiary 
 strata, which comprise a series of 
 sedimentary rocks that lie above the 
 primary and secondary strata, and 
 
TER 
 
 303 
 
 are distinguished from them by their 
 organic remains. The term is applied 
 to all geological deposits which are 
 newer than the chalk system, and 
 older than the creation of the human 
 race, and are divided into the newer 
 pliocene, older pliocene, miocene, 
 and eocene periods. 
 Terzef to (Ital.), in music, a composition 
 
 in three parts. 
 Tessella'tion (Lat. tessella a square 
 tile), mosaic work, or the operation 
 of making it. 
 Tes'sera (Lat.), a die in the form of a 
 square, or a square piece of stone, 
 porcelain, &c., for pavements. 
 T^ata'cea (Lat. testa a shell), in concho- 
 logy, molluscous animals having a 
 shelly covering. The Testacea differ 
 from the Crustacea ; the calcareous 
 part of the shells of the former being 
 carbonate of lime, and of the latter 
 phosphate of lime. 
 Testudm'idse (Lat. iesiudo a tortoise), 
 a family of chelonian reptiles, the 
 Land Tortoises, of which the genus 
 Testudo is the type. 
 Testu'do (Lat.), a ^enus of Land Tor- 
 toises, characterized by_ the sternum 
 being immovable in all its parts, and 
 consisting of eleven or twelve divi- 
 sions. — In pathology, a broad soft 
 tumour between theskull and the skin. 
 Tefanus (Gr. ieianao to stretch), in 
 pathology, a spasmodic affection of 
 the muscles, the varieties of which 
 are : — Trismus, or locked-jaw, in 
 which all the bod]; becomes rigid ;— 
 Emprosihoianus, in which the body 
 is bent forward ; — Opkisthotanus, in 
 which the muscles of the back are 
 chiefly affected; — Pleurostkotanzis, in 
 which the body is drawn to one side. 
 T6te-de-;pant (Fr.), in fortification, a 
 work for defending the entrance of a 
 bridge. 
 Tetra^ (Gr.), a prefix to numerous com- 
 pound words, signifyingy^Mr. 
 Tetrahianchia'ta (Gr. ietra, and hran- 
 chia gills), in zoology, an order of 
 Cephalopods, having four gills, and 
 protected by an external shell. It 
 includes the families of Nautilidae 
 and AmmonitidEe. 
 Tetracau'lodon, in geology, a fossil ex- 
 tinct animal, allied to the Mastodon. 
 Te^rachord (Gr. ietra, and chorda a 
 chord), in music, a concord consist- 
 ing of three degrees or intervals, and 
 four terms. 
 Tetradac'tyl (Gr. ieira^ and daciylos a 
 toe), in zoology, an animal having 
 four toes. 
 Tetradyna'mia (Gr. ieira, and dynamis 
 power), in botany, a class of plants 
 having four stamens stronger than 
 the otners, and forming the fifteenth 
 
 THA 
 
 class of the sexual system of Lin- 
 ncGus, composed chiefly of cruci- 
 ferous plants. 
 Tefragon (Gr. ieira, and gonta an 
 angle), in geometrj^, a figure of four 
 angles, the faces being convex. 
 Tetragonia'ceoB (Gr. ieira, and gonia 
 an angle), a nat. order of plants, of 
 which Tetragonia is the genus. 
 Tetragram'maton (Gr. ieira, azidgram- 
 maia letters), themysticnumber^wMr, 
 which was anciently symbolized to 
 represent the Deity, whose name was 
 expressed in several languages by 
 four letters. 
 Tetrahe'dral (Gr. ieira, and hedra a 
 side), having four sides. — Teirahe~ 
 drat angle is an angle bounded by 
 four plane angles. 
 Tetra^^yn'ia (Gr. ieira, and gyne a 
 female), in botany, an order com- 
 prising plants which have four pistils, 
 or female organs. 
 Tetrahe'dron (Gr. ietra, and hedra a 
 side), in geometry, a solid figure 
 comprehended under four equilateral 
 and equal triangles. 
 Tetrahexahe'dral (Gr. ieira, hex six, and 
 hedra a side), exhibiting four ranges of 
 faces, each range containing six races. 
 Tetran'dria {G^.four males), the fourth 
 class of the sexual system of Lin- 
 naeus, comprehending such plants as 
 have four stamens. 
 Tetraon'idEe, a family of birds, compre- 
 hending the various species of Grouse, 
 Quails, &c. — Teiraoninm is a sub- 
 family of the Tetraonidae, compre- 
 hending different genera. 
 Tetaraphar'maoon (Gr. ieira, and phar- 
 maxis medical treatment), in medi- 
 cine, an ointment composed of four 
 ingredients, viz., wax, resin, lard, 
 and pitch. 
 Tefrastyle (Gr. ieira, and siylos^ a 
 column), in architecture, a building 
 with four columns or pillars in front. 
 Tetter (Sax. ieir, ieier), in medicine, 
 an eruptive disease of the skin ; 
 herpes, or ringworm. 
 Tettigon'ides, a family of hemipterous 
 insects, the Grasshoppers, of which 
 Tettigonia is the type. 
 Teu'tiuaaB (Gr.), a family of dibran- 
 chiate Cephalopods, of which the 
 Calamary [Loligo vulgaris) is the 
 type. It comprehends various genera. 
 Thammiflo'rGB (Gr. thalamos a bridal 
 chamber, and flos a flower), a sub- 
 class of Exogens, consisting of those 
 dichlamydeous plants which contain 
 all thepolyandrous plants of Linnaeus. 
 Thal'amua (Gr. a bed), in anatomy, the 
 portion of the brain from which the 
 optic nerves have part of their origin. 
 —In botany, the part on which the 
 ovary is seated. 
 
THA ■ 
 
 llluUassameu'idEB (Gt. ikalasstos ma- 
 rine), a family of Annelids, allied to 
 the Earth-worms, comprehending the 
 genera Thalassema and Stemopsls. 
 
 Thalassin'ians, a tribe of Crustaceans 
 of the Lobster kind, composed of 
 various genera. 
 
 Thali'a, in astronomy, one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Hind in 1B52. Its mean distance' 
 from the sun is 250,420,000 miles, 
 and its periodical revolution 4 years, 
 93 days. 
 
 Tnallite (Gr. thaZlos a green shoot), in 
 mineralogy, a substance variously 
 denominated by different authors. 
 
 ThaJlus (Lat.), in botany, a term given 
 to the organs of vegetation of liver- 
 worts, lichens, and seaweeds, 
 
 Thanmophili'nss, a sub-family of birds 
 of the LaniadEE, or Shrikes, of which 
 the Thamnopbilus is the genus. 
 
 Thau'matrope (Gr. ihauma a wonder, 
 and irepo to turn), an optical toy re- 
 presenting figures in a succession of 
 different positions in performing some 
 action. 
 
 Thebaine, a substance derived from 
 opium by the action of lime, which 
 forms colourless crystals. 
 
 Theca (Lat.), in anatomy, a fibrous 
 sheath, in which certain soft parts of 
 the body are enclosed. — In botany, 
 the case which contains the sporules 
 of flowerless plants. 
 
 Thecosom'ata (Gr. iheke a case, and 
 soma a body), in entomology, a 
 family of Aporobranchiata, including 
 the families Cleodoridae, Limacinidae, 
 Cuvieridae, and Cymbuliadas. 
 
 The'C(idonts (Gr. iheke, and odous a 
 tooth), in palaeontology, a tribe of 
 extinct lacertian reptiles, distin- 
 guished by having their teeth planted 
 m distinct sockets. 
 
 Thelphu'sians (Gr. tkele a nipple, and 
 physao to breathe), a tribe of bra- 
 chyurous Crustaceans, of which 
 Thelphusa, a genus of Crabs, is the 
 type. 
 
 Themis, in astronomy, one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 De Gasparis in 1849. Its mean dis- 
 tance from the sun is 299,870,000 
 miles, and its periodical revolution 
 5 years, 210 days. 
 
 Theod'olite {Gr. iheoto run, B.nAdoltckos 
 long), an instrument used by sur- 
 veyors for computing the heights and 
 distances of remote objects. 
 
 The'orem (Gr.), in geometry, a truth or 
 position .proposed to be proved; a 
 position laid down as an acknow- 
 ledged truth. 
 
 Theoref ioB (Gr.), the speculative parts 
 of a science. 
 
 The' ray (Gr. iheoreo to see), in physical 
 
 4 THO 
 
 science, an explanation of natural 
 phenomena, founded on facts known 
 to be true from evidence independent 
 of those phenomena. 
 
 Ther^eu'tics (Gr. ikerafieuo to cure), 
 a branch of pathology relating to the 
 application of remedies and the cure 
 of diseases. 
 
 Theieol'ogy (Gr.), the study of diseases, 
 and the practice of medicine. 
 
 Thermal (Gr. ikerme heat), in natural 
 science, a term applied to springs, of 
 which the temperature is above 60** 
 Fahr. 
 
 Thermo-elec'trici (Gr. tkerme)^ metal- 
 lic bodies, the union of which shows 
 the effects attributed to thermo- 
 electricity. 
 
 Thermo-lamp, an instrument for fur- 
 nishing light by means of inflamma- 
 ble gas. 
 
 Thermom'eter (Gr. iherme, and meiron 
 a measure), an instrument for mea- 
 suring the variations of heat or tem- 
 perature, founded on the property 
 which heat possesses of expanding 
 all bodies. The thermometers usually 
 employed are Fahrenheit's, the Cen- 
 tigrade, and Reaumur's. In Fahren- 
 heit's thermometer, the freezing- 
 point is marked at 32*, and the boil- 
 ing at 212". 
 
 Ther'moBCope {Gr. ikerme^ and skopeo 
 to view), the name given to that 
 modification of the air called a dif- 
 ferential thermometer. 
 
 Ther'moatat {Gr. tkeitne, and siaios 
 standing), an apparatus for reg^ulat- 
 in§: temperature in vaporization, ven- 
 tilization, &c. 
 
 Thermofics (Gr.), the principles and 
 science of heat. 
 
 Thetis, in astronomy, the name of one 
 of the newly-discovered planets, first 
 observed by Luther in 1852. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 235,880,000 
 miles, and its periodical revolution 
 3_ years, 325 days.^ 
 
 Thionu'ric, in chemistry, an epithet de- 
 noting an acid obtained by the action 
 of nitric acid on uric acidf. — Miller. 
 
 Thol'ohate, in architecture, the part of a 
 building on which a cupola is placed. 
 
 Thom'sonite, in mineralogy, a variety 
 of zeolite. 
 
 Thora'cio (Gr. thorax the chest), in 
 ichthyology, a fish with ventral fins 
 placed beneath the pectorals. — 
 Thoracic duct is the great trunk 
 which conveys the contents of the 
 lacteals and absorbents into the 
 blood. 
 
 Thorax (Gr.), in anatomy, that part of 
 the body between the neck and the 
 abdomen, which contains the heart 
 and lungs, the oesophagus, the tho- 
 racic duct, &c. 
 
THO 
 
 305 
 
 TIM 
 
 Thorite, a mineral found in Norway, 
 being' a hydrated silicate of thorina. 
 — TMort'a, a primitive earth extracted 
 from thorite. — T^AtJ^ram is the metal- 
 lic base of thorina, procured by the 
 action of potassium on chloride of 
 thorium. 
 
 !DiTaulite (Gr. ihrauUs easily frangi- 
 ble), in mineralogy, a hydrated sili- 
 cate of iron. 
 
 TlUTepstd'ogy {Gt. ihrepsts nutrition, 
 and logos a discourse), in pathology, 
 a treatise on the nutrition of or- 
 ganized bodies. 
 
 Throm'bolite, in mineralogy, an amor- 
 phous green phosphate of copper. 
 
 Thxombns (Gr. ihroTnbos a lump), in 
 pa^hologyj a small tumour caused by 
 blood-lettmg. 
 
 Throttle Valve, in steam-engines, a 
 valve contrived to regulate the sup- 
 ply of steam to the cylinder, being 
 brought into operation by the action 
 of the governor. 
 
 Thulite, a rare mineral from Norway, 
 which occurs in crystalline masses, 
 of a red- rose colour ; composition — 
 silica, alumina, lime, and magnesia ; 
 H = 6-o. 
 
 Thu'merstone, a crystallized mineral. 
 
 Thun'derbolt, in meteorology, a term 
 applied to a stream of the electric 
 fluid, particularly if acting in a direc- 
 tion towards the earth. — Thunder- 
 sione, crystallized iron pyrites of a 
 cylindrical form, found in chalk beds. 
 
 Thus (Lat. from Gr. thyo to sacrifice), 
 the resin of the spruce fir ; the term 
 frankincense bein^ also applied to it. 
 
 Thyite, a species of indurated clay, of 
 a smooth, regular texture, and of a 
 pale green colour. 
 
 Thylaoothe'riimi (Gr. ikylakos a. pouch, 
 and iherion a wild beast), the name 
 ■given to a small marsupial animal ; 
 the first and only mammiferous ani- 
 mal whose remains occur in strata 
 older than the tertiary formation. 
 
 Thymela'cesB, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, mostly shrubs. 
 
 Thymus (Gr. thyme), a genus of odo- 
 riferous plants,' — In anatomy, a 
 glandular body divided into _ lobes 
 situated behind the sternum, in the 
 duplicature of the mediastinum. 
 
 Thyreocele (Gr. ihyreos a shield, and 
 kele a swelling), in pathology, a 
 swelling of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Thyroid (Gr. ihyreos, and eidos like), 
 in anatomy, applied to a cartilage 
 placed perpendicularly to the cricoid 
 cartilage of the larynx, commonly 
 called Adam's apple. , 
 
 Thyrsus (Lat. from Gr. i-hyrsos), in 
 botany, a kind of inflorescence re- 
 sembling a bunch of grapes. 
 
 Thysanou'rans (Gr. ihysanouros having 
 
 a long bushy tail), in entomology, an 
 order of apterous insects with fringed 
 tails. 
 TiVia (Lat. a flute), in anatomy, the 
 larger of the two bones which form 
 the second segment of the leg. 
 Tic (Fr.), in pathology, a local and 
 habitual convulsive motion of certain 
 muscles. — Tic douloureux, an acute 
 twitching pain in the face. 
 
 Tide (Sax. tid], the alternate ebb and 
 flow, or rise and fall, of the ocean or 
 sea. — Spring-tides are the high tides, 
 ^nA. neap-tides the low ones, which 
 are both influenced by the position of 
 the sun and moon. — Tide-gate, a gate 
 through which water passes into a 
 basin when the tide flows, and which 
 is shut to retain the water from flow- 
 ing back at the ebb. 
 
 Tie, in architecture, a piece of timber 
 or metal for binding two bodies to- 
 gether. — Tie-beam, that beam in a 
 roof which extends from one wall to 
 the opposite. 
 
 Tile (Sax. tegel, from Lat. tego to 
 cover), a thip piece or plate of baked 
 clay or other material, used for the 
 external covering of a roof, and also 
 in making drains. — Tile-earth, a 
 kind of strong, clayey earth. — In 
 architecture, tile-creasing, two rows 
 of plain tiles placed horizontally 
 under the coping of a wall, to throw 
 off the rain-water. — In mineralogy, 
 tile-ore, a variety of red oxide of 
 copper. — In botany, tile-root, a plant 
 of the genus Geissorhiza, natives of 
 the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 Ti^gate Beds, in geology, the great 
 series of strata in the weald of Kent 
 and Sussex. 
 
 Tilia'oeBB, in botany, an order of exo- 
 genous plants, consisting of herbs, 
 shrubs, and trees, of which Tilia, the 
 Lime tree, is the type. 
 
 Tilmus (Gr. tillo to pluck), in patho- 
 logy, the picking of the bedclothes, 
 a symptom of fatal termination in 
 some disorders. 
 
 Timali'nsB, in ornithology, a sub-family 
 of dentirostral birds, the Babblers, of 
 which Timalia is the genus. 
 
 Timbre (Fr.), an acoustic property by 
 which sounds of the same note and 
 loudness are distinguished from each 
 other. 
 
 Time (Sax. timme an hour), the mea- 
 surement of duration, marked by 
 periods, whether past, present, or 
 hitnrti.^Apparent time is time de- 
 duced from the motions of the sun.— 
 Mean time is that shown by a well- 
 regulated clock, and would be the 
 same as apparent time if the sun 
 were always in the equator.— .yztfe« al 
 time is the portion of a sidereal day 
 
3o6 
 
 TON 
 
 which has elapsed since the transit 
 of the first point of Aries. — Civil 
 time is mean time adapted to the 
 purposes of civil \\iei.-~:Astrono7nical 
 time of day is the time past mean 
 noun of that day, and is reckoned 
 on to twenty-four hours in mean 
 time.— In music, iitne^ that aflfection 
 of sound by which shortness or 
 length is denominated as regards 
 its continuity on the same degree 
 of tune ; thus, common time, of four 
 crotchets in a bar, is jrepresented 
 by a character pljiced at the be- 
 ginning of the tune ; any other 
 time is represented by a fraction 
 similarly placed. — Time-table^ in 
 music, is a tabular representation of 
 the several notes, and their relative 
 lengths and durations. 
 
 Timeisfc, in music, a performer who 
 preserves a just and steady time. 
 
 Tunoro'BO {Ital.), in music, a style ex- 
 ^►ressive of awe or fear. 
 
 Tin (Sax.), a metal of a brilliant white 
 colour, very malleable, ductile, and 
 tenacious : sp. gr. about 7"29 ; equiv. 
 S7'9 ; symb. Sn. — Tin-white cobalt, 
 a mineral of a tin-white colour, in- 
 clining, when massive, to steel-^rey; 
 composition — cobalt, arsenic, iron, 
 copper, and sulphur: sp. gr^ 6*4; 
 H = 5"5; 
 
 Tincture (Lat. iingo to tinge), the vola- 
 tile parts of a substance separa.tcd 
 by a menstruum. — In pharmacy, a 
 preparation generally consisting of 
 an active remedy dissolved in recti- 
 fied or proof spirit. — In heraldry, 
 tinctures are of three descriptions, 
 metals, colours, and furs ; the first 
 are or and argent; the second, gules, 
 azure, sable, ueri, sanguine, and 
 tenny. 
 
 Tinei'dee (Lat. tinea a moth), in ento- 
 mology, a family of lepidopterous 
 insects, of which Tinea is the type. 
 
 Tinni'tus Au'rium (Lat.), in pathology, 
 ringing in the ears. — Pliny. 
 
 Tinstone, in mineralogy, an oxide of 
 tin : sp. gr. 6'4 ; H =6'o — 7*0. 
 
 Tissue {Fr. woven), in botany and ana- 
 tomy, a thin membranous organiza- 
 tion of parts. According to anato- 
 mists, there are thirteen simple tis- 
 sues : the cellular, the adipose, the 
 vascular, the nervous, the osseous, 
 the fibrous, the cartilaginous, the 
 muscular, the erectile, the mucous, 
 the serous and synovial, the corneous, 
 and the glandular. 
 
 Tlta'nia, in artronomy, one of the 
 newly -discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Ferguson in i860. 
 
 Tita'nium, in chemistry and minera- 
 logy, a rare and extremely hard 
 metali found in Cornwall, of a copper 
 
 colour, and brittle.— T/VawiV^ is a 
 native oxide of titanium.— 7Wa«« 
 acid is the peroxide of titanium, 
 which occurs as a mineral, most com- 
 monly crystallized, and of a brown- 
 ish-red colour. 
 Tlthor'tlc (Gr.), in physiology, an epi- 
 thet pertaining to those rays of light 
 which produce chemical effects. 
 Tituba'tion (Lat. iiiubo to stumble), 
 in pathology, general restlessness, 
 the fidgets^ accompanied with a per- 
 petual desire to change the position. 
 Tityri'nsB, a .sub-family of dentirostral 
 
 birds, the Becards. 
 Toadstone, in mineralogy, a species of 
 
 igneous or basaltic stone. 
 Tocorogy (Gr. tokos parturition, and 
 logos a discourse), the science of ob- 
 stetrics, or midwifery, 
 Tolu (from Tolu, the place whence 
 it was first brought), a brownish-red 
 balsam extracted from the stem of a 
 South American tree. 
 Tolu'idine, in chemistry, a volatile, oily, 
 organic base, containing no oxygen. 
 Tomen'tum (Lat. down), m botany, a 
 species of pubescence, very soit to 
 the touch, and giving a downy ap- 
 pearance to the surface on which it 
 exists, — In anatomy, the small ves- 
 sels on the surface of the brain. — 
 TomentosBf covered with a down-like 
 wool. 
 Tom'pions (Fr^), in gunnery, wooden 
 cylinders put into the mouths of 
 cannon to keep the inside dry and 
 clean. 
 Ton (Sax.), a measure of weight = 20 
 cwts., or 2,240 lbs. aivoirdupois. In 
 the measurement of a ship it is 
 reckoned at 40 cubic feet. 
 Tone (Fr.), in painting, the prevailing 
 hue or degree of harmony in the 
 colouring of a picture.-^In music, a 
 property of sound which brings it 
 unc^r the relation of grave or acute. 
 Tonic (Gr. ionos that wnich tightens), 
 in pharmacy, medicine that strength- 
 ens the tone or muscular action of 
 the system. — In music, the principal 
 note of the key; the chief sound 
 upon which all regular melodies 
 depend. 
 Tonic'ity (Gr. tonos), in physiology, the 
 faculty that determines the general 
 tone of the solids ; the property of 
 muscles by which they remain in a 
 state of contraction. 
 Tonqoin Bean, the fruit of the Dipieryx 
 odorata, a shrubby plant of Guiana^ 
 which affords a crystalline volatile 
 oil of a peculiarly agreeable odour. 
 Tonsil (Fr.), in anatomy, a gland shaped 
 like an almond, situated on each side 
 of the fauces. — Tonsillitis, m^zxarnVk- 
 tion of the tonsils. 
 
TOP 
 
 Topaz (Fr. from Gr. iopazion), a crys- 
 tallized mineral or precious stone of 
 a yellowish colour, composed of alu- 
 mma, silica, and fluoric acid : sp. gr. 
 3"49— 3*56 ; H = 8-0. 
 
 Topaz'ohte {Gr. topazion, and lifhos a 
 stone), a variety of garnet of a pale 
 yellow colour, composed of silica 
 alumina,lime, glucina, iron, and man- 
 ganese. 
 
 Tophus {Lat. sandstone), in mineralogy, 
 a porous deposit of calcareous mat- 
 ter from water, — In pathology, a 
 cbalkydeposit on the joints from gout. 
 
 Topic (Lat. from Gr. iopos place), in 
 medicine, anything applied externally 
 to a particular part, as a blister or 
 poultice. 
 
 Topina'ria, in pathology, a tumour of 
 tlie scalp. 
 
 Topoff'rapny (Gr. iopos, and graphs 
 description), the art or science of 
 describing cities, towns, places, or 
 particular localities. 
 
 Topol'ogy (Gr.), the art of assisting the 
 memory by associating the object to 
 be remembered with some place or 
 building, the parts of which are well 
 known. 
 
 Toreumatog'raphy, Toreumatorogy (Gr. 
 tcreutos worked in relief), the science 
 or art of sculpture, or a description 
 of ancient and modem sculpture and 
 bas-relief. 
 
 Toreu'tic (Gr.), in sculpture, an epithet 
 applied to such objects as are exe- 
 cuted with high finish. 
 
 Toimen'til (Lat.), a medicinal plant 
 and root, used as an astringent; 
 Septfoil. 
 
 Tor'mina (Lat. iorqueo to twist), in 
 pathology, griping pains. 
 
 Toma'do (Sp. fornar to turn), a whirl- 
 wind hurricane prevalent in the tro- 
 pical regions. 
 
 Torpedi'nsB, a sub-family of fishes, the 
 Torpedo Rays, of which Torpedo is 
 the type ; fam. Raidae. 
 
 Torpe'do, the name of a machine, in- 
 vented for destroying ships by explo- 
 sion. 
 
 101*161116 (so called from Dr, Torrey, 
 of the United State*.', a mineral of a 
 dull vermilion colour, composed of 
 peroxide of cerium, silica, protoxide 
 of iron, alumina, lime, and water. 
 
 Torricdlian Vac'uum (from Torriceili, 
 the inventor of the mercurial baro- 
 meter), a term applied to the upper 
 part of the mercurial tube of the 
 barometer. 
 
 Torsion Balance (Lat. iorqueo to twist), 
 an instrument for determining the 
 amount of torsion which may take 
 place in a thread of any substance 
 by loading its extremity with dif- 
 ferent weights. — Torsion eleciro- 
 
 r TRA 
 
 meter and torsion galvanometer 
 are instruments by which the force 
 of an electric or galvanic current is 
 measured by the amount of torsion 
 produced in a filament of glass or 
 other non-conducting material by 
 the action of these agents. — Craig, 
 
 Torso (Ital.), in sculpture, the trunk of 
 a statue deprived of the head and 
 limbs. 
 
 Torsten, an iron ore of a bluish-blaclc 
 colour. 
 
 Tortoise, in zoolo^, a common name 
 applied to reptiles of the families 
 Chelonidffi, Emydae, Testudinids, 
 and Trionycidae. 
 
 Torus (Lat. a rope), in architecture, a 
 large round moulding used in the 
 base of columns. 
 
 Tourbil'lion (Fr.), in pyrotechnics, an 
 ornamental firework, peculiar for 
 turninfj round when in the air. 
 
 Tour'mahiie, in mineralogy, a mineral 
 of various colours ; a superior kind 
 of schorl, composed of soda, silica, 
 alumina, oxide of iron, oxide of man- 
 ganese, boracic acid, magnesia, and 
 lime: sp. gr. 3*0 ; H :=7'o, 
 
 Tour'niquet (Fr.), a bandage used in 
 amputations to prevent hseraorrhage, 
 being tightened by a screw. 
 
 Tourquois, a mineral of a bluish-green 
 colour, composed of alumina, phos- 
 phoric acid, oxide of copper, prot- 
 oxide of iron, and water : sp. gr. 
 2 '65 — 3*25. 
 
 Tower Bastion, in fortification, a small 
 tower in the form of a bastion, with 
 rooms or cells underneath for men 
 and guns. 
 
 Toxee'mia (Gr. toxicon poison, and 
 haima blood), a poisoned state of 
 the blood. 
 
 Toxicol'ogy (Gr. toxicon, and logos a 
 discourse), a treatise or discourse on 
 poison. 
 
 Tox'odou (Gr. ioxon a bow, and odontes 
 teeth), a name given to a gigantic 
 mammiferous animal referable to the 
 order Pachydermata, the remains of 
 which were found on the east coast 
 of America. 
 
 Trabs (Lat.), in architecture, a hori- 
 zontal piece of timber lying on a 
 wall, for the reception of the ends of 
 timbers. 
 
 Trache's (Gr. ^racA^a the windpipe), the 
 spiral vessels of leaver and insects. 
 
 Trachea'ria (Gr. trached),m zoology, an 
 order of the class Arachnides. 
 
 Trachei'tis (Gr.), inflammation of the 
 trachea ; croup. 
 
 Trachel'ides (Gr. irackys rough), a 
 name applied to Lamarck's fourth 
 family of heteronomous Coleoptera. 
 
 Trachel'ipods (Gr. irackelos the neck, 
 zxApodes feet), an order of Mollusca 
 
TRA 
 
 308 
 
 TRA 
 
 which comprehends such genera as 
 have the body ^^irally convolved, 
 Trache'Io - mastoi'deus (<jr. trachelos 
 the neck), in anatomy, a muscle aris- 
 ing from the transverse processes of 
 the last four cervical, and sometimes 
 of the first dorsal vertebrse. — Tra- 
 chelo' scapular is a term applied to 
 certain veins, which arise near the 
 neck and shoulder^ and contribute to 
 form the external jugular vein^ 
 
 Tra'oheocele {Gr. tracAeta,&nd. keie a 
 tumour), in pathology, an enlarge- 
 ment of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Traoheot'omy (Gr. tracheia,3.nA ievtno 
 to cut), the operation of making an 
 opening into the trachea, or wind- 
 pipe. 
 
 Trachini'nEB (Gr.), in ichthyology, a 
 sub-family of the Scoipaenidae. 
 
 Trachi'tis (Crr.), inflammation of the 
 windpipe. 
 
 Tracho'ma (Gr. irachys rough), in 
 pathology, ail asperity in the internal 
 superficies of the eyelid ; a violent 
 ophthalmia. 
 
 Traohypteri'nsB (Gr.), in ichthyology, a 
 sub-femiJy of the Gymnetres, or 
 Ribbon-fishes. 
 
 Traohyte (Gt. from irachys rough), a 
 kind of lava, containing hornblende 
 and augite, which passes into the 
 varieties of trap. 
 
 Tractor (Lat.), an instrument of trac- 
 tive power, consisting of two small 
 bars of metal, imagined to possess 
 magnetic powers. 
 
 Trao'tory (Lat. irako to draw), in geo- 
 metry, a curve whose tangent is 
 alwavs equal to a given line. 
 
 Trade Winda, certain winds favourable 
 to navigation and trade, which occur 
 in the open seas, about 30' north 
 and south of the equator. 
 
 Tradofto (Ital.), in music, a term de- 
 noting that a composition has been 
 transposed or rearranged to suit the 
 convenience of some particular in- 
 strument. 
 
 Trag'aoEUith (Lat.), an African plant, 
 and a yellowish gum obtained from 
 the plant, familiarly called gum 
 dragon. — Tragacanthine is the prin- 
 ciple of tragacanth. 
 
 Xra^^s (Gr. tragos a goat), in anatomy, 
 the small cartilaginous eminence at 
 the entrance of the external ear, 
 upon which hair often grows like the 
 beard of a goat. — Craig. 
 
 Trajeo'tory (Lat.), in geometry, the 
 curve which a body describes in 
 space, as a stone thrown obliquely 
 upwards in the air. 
 
 Transcenden'tal (Lat. transcendo to 
 climb), in mathematics, an epithet 
 applied to any equation, curve, or 
 quantity which cannot be represented 
 
 or defined by an algebraicaTeqnatioir. 
 of terms. 
 
 Transept (Lat. (rans beyond, and sie^- 
 ium a division), in ecclesiastical' 
 architecture,, the transverse portion*, 
 of a cruciform church or cathedral. 
 
 Transfer'rer (Lat. trans^ and /ero to-, 
 carry), in experimental philoso- 
 phy, an instrument used with the 
 air-pump for purposes of experi- 
 ment. 
 
 Transforma'tion (Lat. iransfo7THo\ in 
 pathology, those adventitious or acci- 
 dental tissues which usurp the place 
 of the natural structure of organs. 
 
 Transfu'aion (Lat.), the operation of 
 transferring the blood of one animal 
 into the veins of another. 
 
 Transit (Lat. trans, and eo to pass 
 over), in astronomy, the culmination 
 or passage of a celestial object 
 across the meridian of a place. — 
 Trunsti circle is an apparatus for 
 making astronomical observations. 
 — Transit instrument is a telescope 
 formed at right angles to a horizontal 
 axis, which axis is so supported that 
 the line of collimation may move in 
 the plane of the meridian. 
 
 Transi'tion Rocks, in geology, a term 
 applied by some geologists to those 
 rocks which were considered as 
 newer than those denominated pri- 
 mary, and older than those called 
 secondary. 
 
 Tranamuta'tion {Lat.)^ in physics, the 
 change of anything into another sub- 
 stance, or into something of a dif- 
 ferent nature, as the transmutafioti 
 of water into oxygen and hydrogen. 
 —In geometry, the change of one 
 figure or body into another of equal 
 area or solidity. 
 
 Transom (Lat. trans), in architec- 
 ture, a horizontal piece or bar run- 
 ning across a double window, dividing 
 it into two stories. 
 
 Transpira'tion (Lat. emission in va- 
 pour). — Pulmonary transpiration is 
 the exhalation of watery vapour con- 
 stantly going on from the blood cir- 
 culating through the lungs. 
 
 Traneposi'tion (Lat.), changing, or put- - 
 ting a thing in the place before oc- 
 cupied by another.— In algebra, the 
 act of transposing a term of an equa- 
 tion from one side to the other. 
 
 Transver'sal (Lat.), in geometry, a line 
 drawn across several others so as to 
 cut them all. — In anatomy, applied 
 to organs, or parts of organs, situated 
 in a transverse direction, as the 
 transver^alis abdominis, a muscle 
 arising from the cartilages of the 
 seven lower ribs, &c. 
 
 Tranayerse (Lat. being across), m conic 
 sections, transverse axis is the dia- 
 
TRA 
 
 Meter which passes through hoth 
 foci. In the ellipse, the transverse is 
 the longest of all the diameters ; in 
 the hyperbola it is the shortest. — In 
 anatomy, iransverstts Perinai is a 
 muscle which keeps the perinaeum 
 in its proper place. 
 
 Trap (Sax. a hair), in mineralogy, a 
 name applied to basalt rock, which is 
 divided into two families, Common 
 Trafi and Fisuraie Trap. The term 
 is also applied to various igneous 
 rocks, merely in reference to their 
 form. 
 
 Tiape'zium (Lat. andGr.), in geometry, 
 a four-sided figure, of which neither 
 two of the opposite sides are equal or 
 parallel. — In anatomy, a bone ija the 
 wrist. 
 
 Trape'zios (Lat.), in anatomy, a muscle 
 situated immediately below the in- 
 teguments of the posterior part of the 
 neck and back. — Craig. 
 
 Trap'ezoid (Gr. trapezion, and etdos 
 likeness), in anatomy, a bone resem- 
 bling a trapezium. — In geometry, a 
 plane figure like a trapezium, differ- 
 ing from it in having two of its sides 
 parallel. 
 
 Tnias, a deposit of volcanic ashes and 
 scoria thrown out of the Eifel vol- 
 canoes, and accumulated in old lakes. 
 
 Traumafio (Gr. trauma a wound), in 
 surgery, relating to or arising from 
 woun^. 
 
 Traverse (Fr.), in architecture, a gal- 
 lery of communication in a church or 
 other large building. — In fortifica- 
 tion, a trench with a little parapet 
 for protecting the men on flank. — 
 Traverse sailing; in nautical science, 
 is a method of working or calculating 
 traverses, so as to bring them all into 
 one. 
 
 Travers'ing, in fencing, the change of' 
 ground made by moving to the right 
 or left round the circle of defence. — 
 In gunnery, the turning a piece of 
 ordnance as on a centre, to make it 
 point to any particular object. 
 
 Tniv'ertine C^tal.), in mineralogy, a 
 species of limestone deposited nbm 
 tne water of :Springs which hold lime 
 in solution. 
 
 Treble (Lat. three-fold), in music, the 
 highest or acutest part in music. 
 -~ffal/-ireble^ a high counter- 
 tenor. 
 
 Trefoil (Lat. trifolium three-leaved), 
 in botany, the common name of dif- 
 ferent kinds of three-leaved plants, 
 as the Trifolium re^ens, Trifolium^ 
 m.inuSj &c. — In architecture, an or- 
 nament of three cusps in a circle, 
 resembling three-leaved clover. 
 
 Tremandra'ceee (Gr. tremo to tremble, 
 and anerB. male), a nat. order of exo- 
 
 309 TRI 
 
 ^enous plants, consisting of slender- 
 hke shrubs, of which Tremandra is 
 the genus. 
 
 Trem'olo (Ital.), in music, a term inti- 
 mating that the notes are to be drawn 
 out with a tremulous motion. 
 
 Trench {Fr. trancher to cut], in fortifi- 
 cation, a deep ditch cut for defence, 
 or to interrupt the approach of an 
 enemy ; hence the phrases, to mount 
 the trenches, to clear the trenches, 
 8cc. 
 
 Trepan, or Trephine (Fr.), in surgery, a 
 circular saw for perforating the 
 skull. 
 
 Tri- (Lat. and Gr. three), a common 
 prefix to compound words, signifying 
 three. 
 
 Triacontahe'dral, in geometry, having 
 thirty sides. 
 
 Triad (Lat. tke union of three), in 
 music, the common chord or har- 
 monyj consisting of the third, fifth, 
 and eighth. 
 
 Triadel'phoua (Gr. ireis, andadelphoss. 
 brother), in botany, having stamens 
 united by their filaments so as to 
 form three sets or bundles. 
 
 Trian'dria (Gr. treis, and andres males), 
 the name of a class in Linneeus s 
 sexual system, consisting of plants 
 having three stamens, or male organs. 
 
 Tri'angle (Lat. ires, and angulus an 
 angle), in geometrsr, a figure of three 
 angles and three sides. — In music, a 
 small triangular instrument of per- 
 cussion open at one of its angles. 
 
 Triangula'tion (Lat.), in surveying, act 
 of triangulating ; the network of tri- 
 angles with which the face of a coun- 
 try is covered in a triangular survey. 
 
 Trias, Triaa'sio (Gr.), in geology, the 
 new red sandstone series or group, 
 so called from its consisting of three 
 divisions. 
 
 Trihas'ic (Gr. treis, and ba.sis a base), 
 in chemistry, applied to a class or 
 salts with three atoms of base to one 
 of acid. 
 
 Tribe (Lat. tribus), in natural history, 
 a number of things having certain 
 characters or resemblances in com- 
 mon ; as, a tribe of plants. 
 
 Tribom'eter (Gr. tribo to rub, and 
 metron a measure), in mechanical 
 science, a sort of apparatus for mea- 
 suring the force of iriction. 
 
 Tricap'sular (Lat. ti-es, and capsula a 
 little chest), having three capsules. 
 
 TricepB (Lat. tres, and capita heads), 
 in anatomy; the three-headed mus- 
 cle which occupies all the exterior 
 part of the os humeri. 
 
 Tnehi'asia (Gr.), in pathology, a disease 
 of the eyelids, in which the eyelashes 
 grow inwards. 
 
 Tnohitiri'ns (Gr. irichios hairy, and 
 
TRI 
 
 310 
 
 TRO 
 
 oura a tail), in ichthyology, a sub- 
 family of the Corypbaenidae, which 
 have the ventral fins wanting. 
 
 Tiiohodenna'ceeB (Gr. ihrix hair, and 
 derma the skin), in botany, a division 
 of the Gasteromycetes, of tbe nat. 
 order Fungi. 
 
 Triohom'atose (Gr.), in pathology, ap- 
 
 Slied to the hair when affected by a 
 isease called plica. 
 
 Tri'ohroism {Gr. treis, and ckroa co- 
 lour), an appearance which some 
 bodies present of having three dif- 
 ferent colours, according to the way 
 in which the rays of light traverse 
 them. 
 
 Triolinate (Gr. ireis^ and ^/I'n^ to lean), 
 in mineralogy^, a term applied to 
 crystals, in which the three axes are 
 all obliquely inclined to one another. 
 
 Trious'pid (Lat.), in anatomy and 
 botany, having three points. 
 
 Tridao'lyloua (Gr.), in zoology, having 
 three fingers or toes. 
 
 Tiifa'oial (Lat. ires, and facia a face), 
 in anatomy, a term applied to one of 
 the cranial nerves, from its division 
 into three large branches. 
 
 Trifid (Lat. tres^ and findo to cleave), 
 in botany, divided half-way into three 
 
 Earts ; whence we have iri/oliaie, 
 aving three leaves ; frijurcate, 
 having three forks, &c. 
 
 Triglidffi (Gr.), in ichthyology, a family 
 of malacopterygious fisnes, which 
 have the head covered with bony 
 plates. 
 
 Tnglyph (Gr, treis, and glyphe a 
 channel), in architecture, an orna- 
 ment of the Doric frieze, placed di- 
 rectly over each column, and at equal 
 distances. 
 
 Trigonom'etry (Gr. irigonos a triangle, 
 and metreo to measure), the art of 
 measuring the sides and angles of \ 
 triangles, and of ascertaining the re- 
 lations between them. 
 
 Trigyn'ia (Gr. treis, a.ndgyne a female), 
 in botany^ an order of plants having 
 three pistds. 
 
 Tiihe'dral (Gr. treis, and kedra a base), 
 having three equal sides. 
 
 Trillan'do (Ital.), in music, with shakes 
 or quavers. 
 
 Txil'obite (Gr. ireis, and lobos a lobe), 
 in geology, an extinct ^enus of arti- 
 culated animals found in the transi- 
 tion rocks. 
 
 Trino'mlal (Lat. ires, and nomen a 
 name), in algebra, a name for an 
 expression which consists of three 
 terms, as a -\- b + c. 
 
 Trioe'cia (Gr. ireis, and oikos a dwell- 
 ing), an order of plants having 
 male, female, and bisexual flowers on 
 the separate plants, 
 
 Tri'ones, in astronomy, the seven prin- 
 
 cipal stars in the constellation of 
 Ursa Major. 
 
 Trioiw^cidee (Gr. ireis, and oftyx a claw), 
 a femily of reptiles (the Soft Tor- 
 toises), consisting of tbe genera Tri- 
 onyx and Emyda. 
 
 Trip'axtite (Lat.), divided into three 
 ^arts. 
 
 Tnpef alous (Gr.), having three petals. 
 
 Triphane (Gr.), a mineral nearly allied 
 to felspar. 
 
 Triph'yline (Gr. tteis, and phyle union), 
 a mineral substance containing phos- 
 phoric acid and iron. 
 
 Tnplite, an imperfectly-crystallized 
 mineral, 
 
 Trip'oli, a mineral of an earthy fracture 
 brought fi-om Tripoli, used as a grind- 
 ing and polishing substance. 
 
 Triptych (Gr, ireis, and piyx a fold), 
 in the fine arts, a term applied to a 
 picture with two hanging doors or 
 leaves. 
 
 Trismus (Gr. irizo to gnash), tetanus 
 affecting the jaw. 
 
 Trisoctahe'dron (Gr.), a soHd bounded 
 by twenty-four equal faces. 
 
 Trit'ioum (Lat. wneat), a genus of 
 plants, the most useful of the Grasses, 
 its flour making the best bread ; 
 order Graminacex. 
 
 Tritox'ide, in chemistry, an oxide con- 
 taining one atom of^ base united to 
 three atoms of oxygen. 
 
 Tritu'rium, a chemical vessel for sepa- 
 rating liquors of different densities. 
 
 Troohan'ter (Gr. irochazo to run along), 
 in anatomy, one of the two processes 
 at the upper end of the thigh-bone. 
 
 Troche (Gr. a -wheel), a form of medi- 
 cine in a circular lozenge for dissolv- 
 ing in the mouth. 
 
 Trocne'ter (Gr. irochao to turn), in ana- 
 tomy, a name given to the great tube- 
 rosity of the scapular extremity of 
 the OS brachii. 
 
 Trocb'idae (Gr. trochos a top), a family 
 of testaceous Mollusca, the shells of 
 which are usually trochiform, and of 
 which Trochus is the genus. — 7>o- 
 chincB, a sub-family of the Tro- 
 chidae. 
 
 Trochil'idEB (Gr.), a family of birds (the 
 Humming-birds) remarkable for the 
 extreme richness of their plumage ; 
 they comprehend the following 
 genera: — Lampomis, Trochilus, Cy- 
 nanthus, Phaethomis, and Campy- 
 lopterus. 
 
 Trochite (pr.), in mineralogy, a kind of 
 figured fossil stone. 
 
 Trochlea (Lat.), in anatomy, the carti- 
 lage through which the tendon of the 
 trochleary muscle passes. 
 
 Troohlear (Gr. a pulley), in anatomy, a 
 term applied to the superior oblique 
 muscle of the human eyej from the 
 
TRO 
 
 3x1 
 
 TUN 
 
 reflection of its tendon over a carti- 
 laginous pulley. 
 
 Trochoi'dal (Gr. irochos a pulley). — In 
 mathematics, the trockoidal curve 
 consists of a large number of lines 
 which are produced by the composi- 
 tion of two circular motions, includ- 
 ing the straight line, the circle, and 
 the ellipse. 
 
 Tioohoi'des (Gr. irockos), in anatomy, 
 a species of movable connection or 
 bones, in which one bone rotates 
 upon another. 
 
 Trochom'eter (Gr. irochos, and meiron 
 a measure], a machine for computing 
 the revolutions of a carriage- wheel. 
 
 Trogi'nse, in entomology, a sub-faniily 
 of the Scarabxidse, or Beetles, distin- 
 guished by the head being sunk in 
 the thorax. 
 
 Troglodytes (Gr.), in zoology, a sub- 
 genus of Quadrumana (the Chira- 
 panzee)t which, with the Orang- 
 outang {Simia satyrits), makes the 
 nearest approach of any other animal 
 to the human form. 
 
 Trogon'ida, in ornithology,, a family of 
 fissirostral birds, of which the Tro- 
 gon is the genus. 
 
 Trombone (Ital.), a deej)-toned trum- 
 pet, composed of sliding tubes, by 
 means 01 which every sound is ob- 
 tained in perfect tone. 
 
 TropsBola'cese (Gr. tropaion a trophy), 
 in botany, a nat. order of exogenous 
 
 Elants, consisting of smooth trailing 
 erbs, of which the Tropaolum, or 
 Indian Cress, is the type and genus. 
 
 Tropics (Gr.), in astronomy, two circles 
 parallel to the equator, between 
 which the sun's annual path is tra- 
 versed. — In geography, two parallels 
 of latitude, one 23° 28' north, the 
 other 23° 28' south, of the equator. 
 That on the north is called the 
 Tropic of Cancer, and that on the 
 south the Tropic of Capricorn. 
 
 Trou-de-rat (Fr.), in military science, a 
 disadvantageous position into which 
 troops have been imprudently driven. 
 
 Troy Weight, a scale of weights used by 
 
 Soldsmiths for weighing gold, silver, 
 iamonds, &c. 
 TniBS (Fr.). — In the language of bota- 
 nists, a truss, or bunch, is a tuft of 
 flowers formed at the top of the main 
 stalk of certain plants.— In architec- 
 ture, tntss is a combination of timber 
 framing, so arranged that, if sus- 
 pended at two given points, and 
 charged with one or more weights in 
 certain others, no timber would press 
 transversely on another. — Trussed 
 roof is a roof so constructed as to 
 support the principal rafters and tie- 
 beam to certain points where bend- 
 ing of the timber is likely to occur. 
 
 Tube (Fr. from Lat. iuba\ in chemis- 
 try, an instrument commonly con- 
 structed of glass, and employed in 
 divers processes. — In botany, the in- 
 ferior portion of a monopetalous 
 corolla or monophyllous calyx. — In 
 gunnery, an instrument made of tin 
 or quill for firing guns and mortars. 
 Tuber (Lat. a bunch), in anatomy, a 
 rounded projection of a bone. — In 
 botany, a thick underground stem, as 
 the potato. 
 Tu'berole (Lat. a Utile swelling), in 
 pathology, a peculiar diseased de- 
 posit in the lungs and other parts, 
 frequently attended by symptoms of 
 consumption. 
 Tubei^cula Quadiigem'ina (Lat.), a term 
 applied to four rounded projections 
 at the base of the brain. 
 Tuberculo'sis (Lat. iuberculum a little 
 knob), in pathology, a term applied 
 to the condition under which tubercle 
 is deposited in the organs of the 
 bv)dy. 
 Tubio'ola (Lat. iuba a tube, and colo 
 to inhabit), in zoology, a term applied 
 to an order of animals which live in 
 calcareous tubes. 
 Tubicor'nea {Lat. iuba, and comu a. 
 horn), in zoologj', a family of Rumi- 
 nants which have the horns com- 
 posed of an axis enveloped in a 
 sheath. 
 Tubipor'idBB(Lat.^M^a,and;So?T«apore), 
 a group of Actinozoaria, forming the 
 first family of the Zoophytaria. 
 Tubula'rii (Lat.), a family of Polypiaria, 
 the polypi of which inhabit tunes, of 
 whicli the common gelatinous body 
 traverses the axis. 
 Tuhulibranchia'ta (Lat. tuba, and 
 branchi(£ gills), in malacology, a tribe 
 of bivalve shells, in which the 
 branchiae appear in the form of a 
 spiral tube. 
 Tubuliflo'MB {Lat. iuba^ and flora a 
 flower), in botany, a sub-order of 
 composite plants. 
 Tiifa, or Tuff, in mineralogy, a term 
 applied to the scoria and ashes about 
 a volcanic crater, which are re-aggre- 
 gated so as to make a coherent mass. 
 Tu'Upa (Fr.), a genus of plants remark- 
 able for the beauty and rich colour- 
 ing of their cup-shaped flowers ; 
 order Liliaceae. 
 Tumbrel (Fr.), in military science, a 
 cart used for implements of pioneers 
 or artillery stores. , . , . 
 
 Tungsten (Swed.), a mineral which is 
 a tungstate of lime; a metal obtained 
 from the mineral: sp. gr. I7'i4-— 
 Tungsiic acid is an acid which con- 
 sists of oxygen and tungsten^ and 
 occurs pulverulent in small friable 
 masses : sj). gr, 6"o. 
 
TUN 3 
 
 Tu'nioated (Lat. tunica a covering-), in 
 geology, applied to a class of Mol- 
 lusca enveloped in an elastic tunic, 
 not covered by a shell. — In botany, 
 applied to a bulb covered by thin 
 scales, as the onion. 
 
 Tur1)id» (Lat. turbo a top), a family of 
 univalve Mollusca, the shells of which 
 are solid, but not perlaceous. — Tur- 
 binm^ a sub-family of the Turbidae, 
 the Winkles. 
 
 Turhinellidfe (Lat. turbo), a family of 
 testaceous, univalve, marine Mol- 
 lusca. — Turbellinai are a sub-family 
 of the Turbinellidas. 
 
 -Tu'rio (Lat. a tendril), in botany, a 
 young shoot covered witb scales, 
 springing from an underground stem, 
 as the Asparagus. 
 
 Tumeia'ceae (so named from Dr. Turner, 
 author of the " New Herbal "), a nat. 
 order of calyciflorous Exogens, con- 
 sisting of shrubs and herbaceous 
 plants. 
 
 Tiir'nerite, a mineral which occurs in 
 attached crystals, and consists prin- 
 cipally of lime and magnesia. 
 
 Turpentine, a resinous juice extracted 
 from several trees belonging to the 
 Pine family. 
 
 Turquoi8e(Fr.),agreenish-bluemineral, 
 which occurs in botryoidal mammil- 
 lated masses, composed of phosphoric 
 acid, alumina, oxide of copper, oxide 
 of iron, and water : sp. gr. 2'8 — 3 : 
 H = 5-6. 
 
 Tu'tenag, a metallic compound brought 
 from China, composed of copper, 
 zinc, and iron. 
 
 2 UMB 
 
 Tutti (Ital.), in music, a direction for 
 all the parts to play in full concert.^ 
 
 Tympani'tu (Gr. tympanen a drum), in 
 pathology, excessive distension of the 
 abdomen, arising from the accumula- 
 tion of gas in the intestinal canal. 
 
 Tym'panum (Lat. a drum), in anatomy, 
 the barrel or drum 01 the ear. — In 
 architecture, the naked face of a 
 pediment ; the die of a pedestal. 
 
 Type (Grr. and Lat.), the mark of any- 
 thing ; a symbol ; a stamp. — In 
 natural history, the most strongly- 
 characterized genus or species of an 
 order, tribe, or family. — In architec- 
 ture, the canopy over a pulpit. — In 
 pathology, the character assumed by 
 
 Typhoon (Gr. typhon a whirlwind), a 
 violent hurricane in the Chinese seas ; 
 a tropical storm ; a hot, suffocating 
 wind. 
 
 Typhus, in pathology, a fever charac- 
 terized by weak and unequal pulse, 
 witb great prostration of strength. — 
 Typhoid \s, applied to an asthenic or 
 low form of fever. 
 
 Typ'oooamy (Gr. typos a type, and 
 kosmos the world), a representation 
 of the world. 
 
 Typog'raphy (Gr. typosj and grapke 
 description), emblematic or figurative 
 representation ; the art of prmting. 
 
 Typ'olite (Gr. typos, and lithos a stonej, 
 in mineralogy, a stone or fossil 
 having various figures impressed on 
 it. 
 
 Tyranni'nae, a sub-family of the 
 . Laniadse, or Shrike family. 
 
 u. 
 
 TTdom'eter (Gr. hydos rain, and meiron 
 a measure), an instrument for mea- 
 suringr the quantity of rain which falls 
 in a given period of time. 
 
 TJloer (Lat. ulcus), in pathology, a sore 
 on any soft part of the body, attended 
 with a secretion of purulent matter. 
 
 ITlous'cuIe (Lat. a tittle ulcer), in 
 botany, the name of a tree, the milky 
 jnice or which yields the elastic gum 
 called ulc in Mexico. 
 
 tniage(Lat. uligo cosiness), in gauging, 
 the quantitjr of fluid which a cask 
 wants of being full, in consequence 
 of the oozing of the liquor. 
 
 TJlina'ceeB (Lat. ulmus an elm), a nat. 
 order 01 exogenous plants, most of 
 which are valuable for their timber. 
 
 mmio Acid (Lat. ulmus), a vegetable 
 acid exuding from the elm, chestnut, 
 oak, &c. 
 
 TTlmine (Lat.), in chemistry, a dark 
 brown substance which exudes from 
 
 the bark of trees, particularly of the 
 elm. 
 
 "Dlna (Gr. olnene the cubit), in anatomy, 
 the larger of the two bones of the 
 forearm. 
 
 intra-, aLatin adverb signifying 3^yoK</, 
 which is often usedin composition. 
 
 TJItramanne' (Lat.), the blue colouring 
 matter of the lapis \a.zu\i.-l/ltra- 
 marine ashes are a pigment whicb 
 is the residuum of lapis lazuli after 
 the ultramarine has been extracted. 
 
 XTmbel (Lat. umbella a screen), in 
 botany, a fan-like form of inflores- 
 cence. 
 
 Trmbellif'era (Lat.), a nat. order of 
 plants, bearing the inflorescepce 
 called an umbel, comprising the 
 Parsnip, Celery, &c. 
 
 limber (from Ombre, in Italy, where 
 first found), an ore of iron used as a 
 brown pigment, consisting of oxide 
 of iron, oxide of manganese, silica, 
 
UMB 3 
 
 alumina, and water : sp. gr. 3 20« — In 
 ornithology, a name of the Scopus 
 umbreUa, a bird of the Heron family. 
 TTmbil'ioal Cord, in anatomy, the navel- 
 string. — In botany, the elonffation of 
 the placenta in the form of a little 
 cord. 
 
 Xrmbo(Lat. a/Jn^A^ifrawce), in concho- 
 logy, the point of a bivalve shell im- 
 mediately above the hinge. 
 
 Umbra (Lat. a shadow), in astronomy, 
 the dark cone projected from a planet 
 or satellite on the side opposite to 
 the sun. 
 
 Um'rekee, a vernacular name for the 
 Myrobalan of the Emblica officinalis, 
 used for tanning leather, and as a 
 remedy in diarrhoea. — Simmonds. 
 
 Un-, a Saxon prefix of a negative cha- 
 racter, equivalent to the privative a 
 of the Greeks and in of the Latins. 
 
 Un'oia (Lat.), in pharmacy, an ounce 
 troy ; or, in liquids, the twentieth part 
 of a pint. 
 
 Un'cis (Lat.), in> algebra, the name 
 given by old authors to the coeffi- 
 cients of the letters in the expansion 
 of any power of a binomial. 
 
 ITn'cial (Lat. uncialis roundish), an 
 epithet denoting letters of large size, 
 used in ancient manuscripts. 
 
 TJn'oiform /Lat. hook-skaPed), in ana- 
 tomy, a bone of the carpus, and cer- 
 tain eminences of the brain. 
 
 TJndeo'agon (Lat. undecirn eleven, and 
 Gr. gonta an angle), in geometry, a 
 plane figure of eleven equal sides or 
 angles. 
 
 TTndtna'tion (Lat. unda a wave), in 
 physics, the vibration of a substance 
 in the manner of waves. — In optics, 
 the undulating- theory supposes light 
 to be produced by the undulation of 
 a subtle fluid, as sound is produced 
 by the undulations of the air. 
 
 ITnguic'ulate (Lat. unguis a claw), in 
 zoology, a Mammal which has the 
 digits armed with claws, with the 
 under surface free for touch, 
 
 TTnguis (Lat.), in anatomy, a small 
 bone situated in the anterior and 
 internal part of each orbit, which 
 contributes to the formation of the 
 lachrymal groove and nasal duct. — 
 In botany, the lower part of a petal. 
 
 TTn'gula (Lat. a hoof), a solid formed 
 by cutting off a part from a cylinder, 
 cone, or other solid, by a plane 
 passing obliquely through the base ; 
 a sort of hooked surgical instru- 
 ment. 
 
 TTngula'ta (Lat. unpila a claw), in zoo- 
 logy, a class of quadrupeds which 
 have the digits enclosed m hoofs, as 
 in the Pachyderraata, Anotheres, 
 Edentata, Ruminata, and the Soli- 
 pedes. 
 
 5 URA 
 
 TTni- (Lat. unus), a prefix to com- 
 pound words, signifymg one. 
 TTniax'al (Lat. unus, and axis an axle), 
 in mineralogy, havine but one axal; 
 
 XTnicap'sular (Lat.), having one capsule. 
 
 Vnicom (Lat. units, and cotwm ahorn), 
 a beast or quadruped that has only 
 one horn. — In heraldry, the repre- 
 sentation of a horse with a single horn. 
 
 TTnilaf eral (Lat. unus, and latus side), 
 in botany, growing on one side only 
 of the comtfton peduncle in flowers. 
 
 TJniloo'iilar(Lat. one partition), in con- 
 chology, not divided into chambers, 
 as shells. — In botany, not separated 
 into cells. 
 
 XTnion'idsB, a family of Mollusca, con- 
 sisting of what are called the River- 
 mussels, or Unios. — l/nioninee, a 
 sub-family of the Unionidse. 
 
 TTnipelta'ta (Lat^, a family of marine 
 Crustaceans or the order Stomapoda, 
 the shell of which consists of a single 
 shield. 
 
 TJnisex'ual (Lat. unus^ and sexus six), 
 in botany, a term applied to plants 
 having separate male and female 
 flowers. 
 
 TJnis'oni (Ital. one sound), in music, a 
 term implying that the parts in a 
 score over which it is written are in 
 unison with each other. 
 
 TT'nivaLve (Lat. unzis, and valva a 
 valve), a shell having only one valve. 
 
 TT'iiiverse (Lat.), the whole creation; 
 the general system of things. 
 
 Univer'sity (Lat.), a seminary or place 
 of learning where the arts and sci- 
 ences are taught and studied. 
 
 TTnatraf ifled (Sax. un not, Lat. stratum 
 a layer, anA/acio to make), in geo- 
 logy, a term applied to rocks which 
 do not occur in strata or layers, but 
 in shapeless masses, as the rocks of 
 primary formation. 
 
 TTpu'pidffl (Lat. upupa a lapwing), in 
 ornithology, a family of Perching 
 birds, placed between the Bee-eaters 
 [Merops) and Creepers {Certkia), — 
 UpupincB, a sub-family of tenuiros- 
 tral birds ; the Hoopoes. 
 
 XT'raohus (Gr. ouron urine), in anatomy, 
 the ligamentous cord which arises 
 from the base of the urinary bladder. 
 — Urucrasia, in pathology, is invo- 
 luntary excretion or incontinence of 
 urine. 
 
 TT'ramil, in chemistry, a substance con- 
 taining carbon, oxygen, azote, and 
 hydrogen, from the decomposition of 
 which uramilic acid is formed. 
 
 TTra'nia, in astronomy, one of the newly- 
 discovered planets, first observed by 
 Hind in 1854. Its mean distance from 
 the sun is 228,020,000 miles, and its 
 
 Seriodical revolution 3 years, 254 
 ays. 
 
URA 
 
 VAC 
 
 U'ranite, a mineral whirh consists of 
 oxide of uranium, phosphoric acid, 
 lime, magnesia and oxide of manga- 
 nese, silica and oxide of iron, barytes, 
 and water : sp. gr. 3"i2. 
 
 TTia'nium, in mineralogy, a rare metal 
 of an iron-grey colour. 
 
 TTrano'chere, an ore of titanium, con- 
 taining the metal in an oxidized 
 state. 
 
 XJranog'raphy(Gr. owmwo* heaven, and 
 grapho to describe)', a description of 
 the heavenly bodies. 
 
 TTranorogy (Gr. ouranos, and logos a 
 treatise), a discourse on the heavens. 
 
 Ura'nuB (Gr. heaven), in astronomy, the 
 name of the planet discovered in 
 1781 by Dr. Herschel, and called by 
 him the Greorgium Sidus. It is 
 about 1,800 millions of miles distant 
 from the sun. 
 
 TJra'o (Sp.), in chemistry, the native 
 name of a sesquicarbonate of soda 
 found in Mexico. 
 
 TTrate,- in chemistry, a salt composed of 
 uric acid and a base. 
 
 Ur'oeolate (Lat, piicker-skaped), in 
 conchology, applied to shells which 
 swell in the middle. — In botany, ap- 
 plied to the corolla or calyx swelling 
 out like a pitcher. 
 
 TJ'rea, a principle proper to the animal 
 urinu; an organic compound found 
 in the animal Dody. 
 
 Ure'ter (Gr.), in anatomy, the mem- 
 branous tube which conveys the 
 urine from the kidneys to the urinary 
 bladder. 
 
 TT'rethane, in chemistry, a white, fusible, 
 volatile substance. 
 
 Ure'thra (Gr.), in anatomy, the mem- 
 branous tube or canal by which the 
 urine is voided. — UrethrittSt in6am- 
 maCion of the urethra. 
 
 Tlrethrot'omy (Gr.), in surgery, incision 
 of the urethra. 
 
 TTrefic (Gr. oureiikos), in pathology, a 
 medicine which increases the secre- 
 tory action of the kidneys. 
 
 ITri'asis (Lat. urina urine), in patho- 
 logy, the formation of urinary calculi 
 in the animal body. 
 
 TTrio (Lat. urz»a),. in chemistry, noting 
 
 an acid obtained from urinary cal- 
 culi. 
 
 Urine (Lat. urincC^, the water or fluid 
 secreted by the kidneys, and collected 
 by the bladder. — Urination is the act 
 or secreting the urine from the kid- 
 neys. — Urinomeier is an instrument 
 for ascertaining the weight " "of 
 urine. 
 
 Urocele' (Gr. ouron urine, and kele a 
 swelling), in pathology, infiltration 
 of urine into the tissue of the scro- 
 tum. 
 
 TTroche'zia (Gr. ouron, and chezo to 
 evacuate), in pathology, evacuation 
 of urine per anum. 
 
 Urodyn'ia (Gr. ouron, and odyne pain), 
 in pathology, a sense of pain in the 
 passing of urine. 
 
 ITropla'nia (Gr. ouron, ^rA plane error), 
 in pathology, deviation of the urine 
 from its usual channel. 
 
 TTros'oopy (Gr. ouron, and skopeo to 
 view), inspection of tlie urine for 
 distinguishing diseases. 
 
 Ursa (Lat.), in astronomy, the name of 
 two constellations, Ursa Major, the 
 Great Bear, and Ursa Minor, the 
 Lesser Bear. 
 
 TTr'sida, in zoology, a family of planti- 
 grade animals. 
 
 TJmca'oeffi (Lat.), a nat. order of exo- 
 genous plants, of which Urtica, the 
 Nettle, is the genus. 
 
 Urtiea'ria (Lat. urtica), in pathology, 
 a genus of cutaneous diseases. 
 
 Ustula'tion (Lat. act of burning), in 
 metallurgy, the operation of expel- 
 ling one substance from another by 
 heat. 
 
 TJ'terine, pertaining to the structure of 
 the uterus or womb. 
 
 UterogeBta'tion, gestation in the uterus 
 from conception to birth. 
 
 U'tricle (Lat. utriculus a little bottle), 
 in botany, a kind of capsule resem- 
 bling a small bladder. 
 
 TJ'vea (Lat.), in anatomy, the posterior 
 surface of the iris in the eye. 
 
 U'vula (Lat.), in anatomy, a small 
 fleshy protuberance attached to the 
 soft palate, and hanging over the 
 tongue. 
 
 Yao'oinai Vaooi'ola (Lat. Dacca a cow), 
 in pathology, the disease resulting 
 from vaccination ; cow-pox. — Vacci- 
 nation is the art or practice of inocu- 
 lating with the virus of the cow-pox, 
 which protects the individual from 
 the malignant virus of the small-pox. 
 
 Yaco'a, in commerce, the scientific 
 name for a species of Screw Pine the 
 
 Pandanus utih's, which abounds in 
 the Mauritius and Bourbon, where, 
 from the tough fibres of the leaves, 
 sacks for colonial produce are manu- 
 factured.- Simmonds. 
 Vao'uum (Lat.), in physics, a portion of 
 space void of matter. — Vacuum- 
 pump is a pump attached to a marine 
 steam-engine, _ . 
 
VAG 
 
 315 
 
 VEG 
 
 'V'ag:i'na (Lat,), in botany, a sheath 
 formed by the convolution of a flat 
 petiole round a stem. — In anatomy, 
 the canal which leads from the ex- 
 ternal orifice of females to the uterus. 
 Yaginopen'nous (Lat.), in entomology, 
 having' the wings covered with 
 sheaths. 
 Vair (Fr.), in heraldry, a kind of fur 
 
 employed in blazonry. 
 Yalenana'ceee (Lat. valere to make 
 welt), a nat. order of monopetalous 
 Exogens, consisting of annual or 
 perennial herbs or under-shrubs, of 
 which Valeriana is the type. 
 Yalleo'ula (Lat. va//i> a valley), in bo- 
 tany, the interval between the ribs 
 in the front of umbelliferous plants. 
 Valves (Lat. •salvm folding doors), in 
 anatomy, membranous folds which 
 exist at the orifices or in the course 
 of certain cavities of the animal body, 
 and are destined to prevent regurgi- 
 tation. — In conchology, a term ap- 
 plied to the pieces or divisions of a 
 shell when it consists of more than 
 one piece. — In botany, a valve is the 
 outer coat, shell, or covering of a 
 capsule or other pericarp. — Valvaie, 
 opening bv valves. 
 Val'vula (Lat. u little valve), in ana- 
 tomy, a term applied to the valvula 
 Eustachti, a membranous semilunar 
 valve which separates the right au- 
 ricle from the inferior vena cava. 
 Vana'dium, in mineralogy, a rare metal 
 remarkable for its ductility. It is 
 soluble in nitric and nitromuriatic 
 acids, with which it yields solutions 
 of a fine dark blue colour. 
 Vanfoss, in fortification, a ditch out- 
 side of the counterscarp, usually full 
 of water. 
 Vanilla' case, a nat. order of plants, of 
 which the Vanilla, an aromatic used 
 in confectionery, is the ^enus. 
 Van'iahiiig>point, in painting and per- 
 spective, the point at which an ima- 
 ginary line cuts the horizon. 
 Vapour (Lat.), an invisible elastic fluid 
 rendered aeriform by heat, and ca- 
 pable of being condensed or brought 
 back to the liquid or solid state by 
 cold. — Vaporization is the rapid con- 
 version ot a fluid into a vapour by 
 
 Vara'nids {Lat. vara a pimple), a family 
 of Lizards, the Broad -backed Sau- 
 rians. 
 
 Variamen'to (Ital.), m music, a free and 
 varied manner. 
 
 Varia'tion (Lat.), in astronomy, inequa- 
 lity of motion. — In nautical science, 
 the variation of the compass is the 
 deviation of the magnetic needle from 
 an exact parallel with the meridian. 
 —In arithmetic and algebra, a term 
 
 applied to the different arrangements 
 that can be made of any number of 
 things. 
 
 VariooC'la (Lat. «»««> a distended vein), 
 in pathology, a disease characterized 
 by eruptions on the body; t^ie 
 chicken-pox. 
 
 Var'icooele (Lat. and Or.), a swelling 
 of the veins of the spermatic cord. 
 
 Varioom'phalus (Lat, varix, and Gr. 
 omphalos the navel), in pathology, a 
 varicose tumour of the navel. 
 
 Var'icose (Lat.), swelled,, as a vein ; 
 diseased with dilatation. 
 
 Vari'ety (Lat. variiis differing), in 
 natural history, a plant or animal 
 differing from the rest of its species 
 in some accidental circumstances, 
 which are not constant or perma- 
 nent. 
 
 Vari'ola (Lat. small-pox), in patho- 
 logy, a cutaneous disease introduced 
 from the East into Europe about the 
 twelfth century. 
 
 Va'riolite (Lat. and Gr.), in mineralogy, 
 a porphyritic rock, consisting of an 
 imperfectly crystallized aggregate of 
 felspar and quartz. 
 
 Vari'olold, in pathology, small-pox 
 modified by previous inoculation. 
 
 Var'iacite, in mineralogy, a reniform, 
 green mineral. 
 
 Varix (Lat.), in pathology, a dilatation 
 or swelling of a vein. 
 
 Vamiah (Low Lat. varnix), a fluid 
 which, when spread thin upon a solid 
 substance, becomes dry, and forms a 
 glossy coating impervious to air and 
 moisture. 
 
 Var'vioite, in mineralogy, an ore of 
 manganese found in Warwickshire. 
 
 Vaa (Lat.), in anatomy, a term applied 
 to arteries, ducts, veins, &c. 
 
 Vascular (Lat. vasculutn a vessel), 
 having vessels that contain air or 
 fluids. — Vascular syste?n is that part 
 of the animal economy which relates 
 to the blood-vessels. 
 
 Vascula'res (Lat. vasculum), in botany, 
 a term applied to the two principal 
 classes of plants, Exogens and En- 
 dogens, on account of their highly 
 vascular tissues. 
 
 Vaunt'mure (Fr.), a work raised before 
 the main wall of a fort. 
 
 Vauqaelimte {so called from Vauguelin, 
 the French chemist), a dark green or 
 blackish mineral. 
 
 Vector (Lat.), in astronomy, a line con- 
 ceived to be drawn from the centre of 
 a planet to the centre of the sun ; 
 called also radius vector. 
 
 Veg'etable (Lat. vifeo to grow), a plant 
 or organized body destitute of sense 
 and voluntary motion, and fed by 
 means of external roots.— The vege- 
 table kingdom is composed of thu 
 
VEG 
 
 316 
 
 VER 
 
 following grand divisions : — Exogens, 
 Gymnosperms, Endogens, Rhizanths, 
 and Acrogens. — Vegetable ivory is a 
 name given to the seed of certain 
 South American trees. — Vegeiable- 
 tnarrow, the name given to the Gourd, 
 Cucurbita ovi/era, of which there are 
 several varieties. — In horticulture, 
 vegetable earth is called mould ; and 
 in agriculture, the term is applied to 
 the surface soil of hollows which 
 contain alluvial soil beneath. 
 
 Vegeta'tion (Lat.)t the process of growth, 
 as plantSj by means of nourishment 
 imbibed from water and air, and re- 
 ceived through roots and leaves. 
 
 Vein(Lat. vena), in animal physiology, 
 a vessel or canal which receives the 
 blood , from the extreme capillary 
 arteries, and conveys it to the heart. 
 — In botany, an assemblage of tubes, 
 by which the sap is transmitted 
 through the leaves. — In geology, a 
 fissure or rent filled with mineral or 
 metallic matter, differing fr^om the 
 rock in which it -occurs. 
 
 VelUca'tion (Lat. vellico to pull), in 
 pathology, a twitching or convulsion 
 of a muscular fibre. 
 
 Veloeim'eter (Lat. velox swift, and Gr. 
 ■metron. a measure), a machine for 
 measuring the speed of machinery. 
 
 VeXo'clpede (Lat. velox, and pedes 
 feet), a sort of machine with two 
 wheels, placed one betore the other, 
 and connected by a beam, on which 
 a person sits astride ; and the vehicle 
 is propelled by the muscular power 
 of the rider acting upon treadles and 
 levers, which communicate with a 
 cranked-wheel axle. 
 
 Vena (Lat. a vein. See Vein). — Vena 
 foricB (vein of the gate), the large 
 vein which conveys the blood from 
 the intestines into the liver. — The 
 venm cavcB are the large hollow veins 
 which pour the blood collected from 
 the body into the heart. — Venation, 
 in botany, is the arrangement of the 
 veins in leaves. — Venous system is 
 the collective name for the veins. 
 
 Veneii'nBB, asub-family of close bivalve - 
 shelled Mollusca, of the family Tel- 
 linidas. 
 
 Venesec'tioii (Lat. vena, and seciio a 
 cutting), the act or operation of 
 opening a vein ; phlebotomy. 
 
 Vene'tiaii Chalk, a white compact talc 
 or steatite, used for marking on 
 cloth, &c. 
 
 Vene'tian Red, a bright red ore, usually 
 prepared from sulphate of iron. 
 
 Venice Tur'pentine, an oleo-resinous 
 material obtained from the Larix 
 Europcea, 
 
 Venter (Lat.), any cavity of the body; 
 the abdomen. 
 
 Ven'tricle i^zX.veniricultis, from vented 
 ,the belly), a small cavity in an animal 
 jbody. — In anatomy, the term is ap- 
 plied to two cavities of the heart 
 which propel the blood into the 
 arteries and also to cavities in dif- 
 ferent parts of the brain. 
 
 Ven'tricoae (Lat. venter), in botany 
 and zoology, big-bellied. — In con- 
 chology, inflated or swelled in the 
 middle of the shell. 
 
 Ventril'oquism (Lat. venter, and loguor 
 to speak), the art of speaking in- 
 wardly, so that the sound appears 
 to issue from some distant spot. 
 
 Ven'turine, a powder made of fine gold 
 wire, which is strewed upon the first 
 layer of varnishing laid in japanning. 
 
 Venus (Lat.), in astronomy, a brilliant 
 planet, the second in order of dis- 
 tance from the sun, and the most 
 brilliant of all the planetary bodies. 
 Her distance from the sun is about 
 68,000,000 miles. 
 
 Vera'trine, a vegetable alkali dis- 
 covered in white hellebore and some 
 other plants. 
 
 Verbe'na, the name of a fine and costly 
 perfume, obtained by distillation 
 from the citron -scented leaves of the 
 Aloysia ciiriodora. 
 
 Verbena'ceee, in botany, a nat. order of 
 Exogens, consisting of trees, or her- 
 baceous plants, of which Verbena, or 
 Vervain, is the type. 
 
 Verd-antique (Fr.), the green incrusta- 
 tion found on the surface of ancient 
 copper and brass coins. — In mine- 
 ralogy, a beautiful mottled-green 
 marble. 
 
 Verdate (Lat. viridis green), a salt con- 
 sisting of verdic acid with a salifiable 
 base. 
 
 Verdio Acid (Lat. viridis), an acid so 
 named from its becoming green wlien 
 exposed to the atmosphere. 
 
 Ver'digris (Fr.), the blue-green rust of 
 copper or brass. 
 
 Ver'diter (Fr.), a blue pigment.— In che- 
 mistry, a hydrated percarbonate of 
 copper. 
 
 Vermeol'ogy (Lat. vermis a worm, and 
 Gr. logos a discourse), a treatise on 
 worms; helminthology. 
 
 Vermes (Lat. worms), in zoology, a 
 class of invertebrated animals that 
 have no antennas, legs, voice, or true 
 blood. 
 
 Vermio'uUte (Lat. vemiiculus a little 
 worm), a mineral which consists of 
 micaceous-looking plates, composed 
 of silica, magnesia, peroxide of iron, 
 alumina, and water : sp. gr. 2 ; 
 H = I. 
 
 Ver'mifuge (Lat. worm-expelling)^ in 
 pathology, a medicine for destroying 
 mtestinal worms. 
 
VER 
 
 Tmml'ion (Fr. vermeif), red sulphuret 
 
 of mercury ; cinnabar. 
 VemK'tloii (from Lat. ver the spring), 
 the manner in which the young 
 leaves are arranged in their leaf- 
 bud foliation. 
 Ver'nier (Fr.), a contrivance for mea- 
 suring intervals between the divisions 
 of graduated scales or circular instru- 
 ments, so named from the inventor. 
 Ver'ruoa (Lat.), a wart.' — Verrucose, full 
 of warts, or having elevations resem- 
 bling warts. 
 Ver'tebra (Lat.), a joint in the back or 
 spine; pi. Veriebrce, the bones of the 
 spine. 
 
 Vertebra'ta (Lat. veriebm), one of the 
 great divisions of the animal king- 
 dom, including those animals which 
 are furnished with a back-bone, as 
 the Mammalia, birds, reptiles, and 
 fishes. 
 
 Vertex (Lat. from verio to turn), the 
 point of a cone, pyramid, angle, or 
 figure. — In astronomy, the zenith or 
 point of the heavens perpendicularly 
 over the head. 
 
 Ver'tioal (Lat. vertex), being perpen- 
 dicular to the horizon. — Vertical 
 angles are opposite angles formed by 
 two straight lines which intersect 
 each other. — In astronomy, vertical 
 circle is a great circle of the sphere 
 passing through the zenith and nadir. 
 — Vertical line is a line perpen- 
 dicular to the horizon. — In conic sec- 
 tions, it is a right line drawn on the 
 vertical plane, and passing through 
 the vertex of the cou^.— Vertical 
 plane is a plane passing through the 
 vertex, and parallel to the plane of 
 the section. — Privie vertical, a great 
 circle of the sphere, perpendicular to 
 the horizon, and passing through the 
 zenith, and the east and west points. 
 
 Ver'tieil (Lat.), in botany, alittle whorl. 
 —Verticillaie is an epithet applied 
 to flowers or leaves which grow in 
 whorls. . 
 
 Vertigo, orVerti'go.^/. Vertig'ines(Lat. 
 verto), a sense of giddiness or swim- 
 ming of the head. 
 
 Vesa'iusB (Lat. vesanus insane), m pa- 
 thology, a class of diseases which in- 
 cludes the various forms of insanity. 
 
 Vesculo'sa, (Lat. vesica a bladder), a 
 tribe of dipterous insects (the Tany- 
 stoma) which have the abdomen m 
 the form of a bladder, 
 
 Ves'ioant (Lat. vesica), in medicme, a 
 substance that raises blisters on the 
 
 Ves'iole (Lat. vesicula a little bladder), 
 any small membranous cavity in ani- 
 mals or vegetables, as those of the 
 lungs, or of sea-weed. 
 
 VespertUion'idsB (Lat. vesperiilto a bat), 
 
 3^7 
 
 VIB 
 
 in ornithology, the Bat family, which 
 comprehends the sub-families Phyl- 
 lostominae, Noctilioninas, Rhinolo- 
 phinsE, Vespertilioninae, and Ptero- 
 pinae. 
 Ves'pidce, in entomology, a family of 
 hymenopterous insects, of which the 
 Vespa, or Wasp, is the type. 
 Vessel (Lat. vits, vasts), any utensil for 
 holding liquors and other things. — In 
 anatomy and botany, a tube ; a 
 canal or duct which contains a fluid 
 or other substance. — In vegetable 
 physiology, a tube of very small dia- 
 meter, in which the vegetable sap is 
 conveyed. 
 
 Vesta, in astronomy, one of the four 
 small planets which circulate be- 
 tween the orbits of Mars and Jupiter ; 
 an asteroid. — Vesta is also the name 
 of one of the newly- discovered 
 planets, first observed by Olbcrs in 
 1807. its mean distance from the 
 sun is 225,290,000 miles, and its 
 periodical revolution 3 years, 230 
 days. 
 
 Vesu'vian (from Mount Vesuvius),, in 
 mineralogy, volcamc garnet ; a sub- 
 species of pyramidal garnet j a 
 brownish mineral substance crystal- 
 lized; a name of the mineral ido- 
 cra-se. 
 
 Vexillum (Lat. a standard), in botany, 
 the upper petal of a papilionaceous 
 flower. 
 
 Via (Lat.). — In astronomy, Via Laciea 
 is a term applied to the galaxy, or 
 milky way, the white circle which 
 encompasses the whole firmament, 
 composed of an infinite number of 
 stars. 
 
 Vi'aduot (Lat. via a way, and ditco to 
 lead), an extensive bridge or series 
 of arches for conducting a road above 
 the level ground in crossing a valley 
 or other declivity. 
 
 Viam'eter (Lat. via, and Gr. meiron a 
 measure), an instrument to measure 
 the distance passed over ; an odo- 
 meter. . . 
 
 Via'rian (Lat. via), pertaming to 
 roads, or travelling by public ways ; 
 as, the viarian communications 
 of a country, by railway far other- 
 wise. -, - , 
 
 Viateo'ture (Lat. via, and tectum a 
 covering), the art of constructing 
 roads, bridges, railroads, canals, and 
 water-works ; civil engineering. 
 
 Vibra'tion (Lat. vibro to move to and 
 fro), in physics, alternate and reci- 
 procal motion, as the vibrations of 
 the nervous fluid.— In music, the un- 
 dulation of any body by which sound 
 is produced. 
 
 ViT)™ (Lat. vibro), in entomology, a 
 term applied to certain minute 
 
VIC 
 
 318 
 
 VIT 
 
 tbread-like animalcules sometimes 
 existing in fluids. 
 
 Yioto'ria, in astronomy, one of the re- 
 cently-discovered planets, first ob- 
 served by Hind in 1850. Its mean 
 distance from the sun is 223,770,000 
 miles, and its periodical revolution 
 3 years, 207 days. — In botany^ a 
 genus of magnificent stove aquatics, 
 with immense spreading white flow- 
 ers, so named in honour of her Ma- 
 jesty Queen Victoria; order Nym- 
 ph^eaceae. — Lindley, 
 
 Vil'laraite, a crystallized yellowish 
 mineral, composed of silica, magne- 
 sia, protoxide of iron, protoxide of 
 manganese, lime, potash, and water ; 
 H = 3-o— 3-5. 
 
 Villi {Lat. villus wool or hair), in 
 botany, long, straight, soft hairs on 
 the surface of a plant. — In anatomy, 
 minute projections from the surface 
 of a mucous membrane, presenting 
 the appearance of the nap of cloth. 
 — Villous, having a covering resem- 
 bling hair or wool. — Villosity, the 
 condition of being covered with villi. 
 
 Vin'culum (Lat. a band or tie), in alge- 
 bra, a connecting mark or line drawn 
 over a quantity, by which various 
 terms are compounded into one, as 
 in a-\-b-{-cx, {a-\-b-\-c) x [a+d+c] x, 
 &c., which are, by the vinculum, 
 prevented from being confounded 
 with (z + 5 + ex. 
 
 Viol (Ital. viola), an ancient musical 
 instrument, the parent of all the mo- 
 dem instruments of the violin kind. 
 — Tenor viol is a larger kind of 
 violin, to which the part between the 
 second violin and bass is assigned. 
 
 Viola'oeae (Lat. viola the violet}, a nat. 
 order of plants, consisting of herbs 
 and shrubs. 
 
 Violoncel'lo (Ital.), a bass viol, with four 
 strings, an octave lower than the 
 violin. 
 
 Violo'ne (Ital.), a large bass violin with 
 three strings ; a double bass. 
 
 Vireoni'rijD, a sub-family of the Ampe- 
 lidn?, or Fruit-eaters. 
 
 Virgin'ia, one of the lately- discovered 
 planets, first observed by Ferguson 
 in 1857. 
 
 Virgo (Lat.), in astronomy, the Virgin, 
 one of the twelve zodiacal signs, 
 which the sun enters about the 22011 
 of Auffust. 
 Vir'tual (Lat. virtus force or power), in 
 mechanical science, an epithet ap- 
 plied to the velocity which a body in 
 equilibrium would acquire in the first 
 instant of its motion, if the equili- 
 brium were disturbed. — In optics, a 
 term applied to the focus from which 
 rays which have appeared divergent 
 seem to issue. 
 
 Virtuo'so (Ital.), one skilled in antique 
 or natural curiosities, or who has a 
 taste for the fine arts, as painting, 
 statuary, and architecture. 
 
 Vims (Lat. poison), the agent for trans- 
 mittmg infectious diseases. — Viru- 
 lent, very poisonous. 
 
 Via {ViZX.. force), in physics, any natural 
 force or power.— In anatomy, that 
 property by which a muscle contracts 
 after the death of an animal. — Vis 
 inertia, the resistance of matter to 
 change as respects motion. — Vis in- 
 sita (Lat. inherent force), in ana- 
 tomy, the property by which a muscle, 
 when irritated, contracts independ- 
 ently of the will of the animal, and 
 without sensation. — -Vis nervosa, the 
 property of nerves by which they 
 convey stimuli to muscles. 
 
 Vis'oera(Lat.//. ofviscus), in anatomy, 
 the intestines or inward parts. 
 
 Viscus (Lat.), an internal organ of the 
 body; an entrail. 
 
 Vis'ual (Lat. pertaining to sight). — In 
 optics, visual angle is the angle un- 
 der which an object is seen. — Visual 
 rays are lines of light conceived to 
 come from the object to the eye. — 
 Visual point, in perspective, is a 
 point in the horizontal line in which 
 all the rays meet. 
 
 Vita'oese (Lat. vitis the vine), a nat. 
 order of plants, consisting of scram- 
 bling, climbing shrubs, of which Vitis, 
 the grape-producing Vine, is the 
 genus. This order has been named 
 vitis, Viniferse, Sarmentaceaa, and 
 Ara^clidea:. 
 
 Vital'i^ (Lat.), the principle of life ; 
 the living principle. 
 
 Vitellary (Lat. vitellus a yolk), be- 
 longing to the yolk of an egg. 
 
 Vi^freoiis (Lat. vitruni glass), belong- 
 ing to or resembling glass. — Vitreous 
 body is a large, globular, transparent 
 structure, occupjnng the centre of the 
 eyeball, being the largest of the trans- 
 parent media of the eye. — Vitreous 
 electricity, a term sometimes applied 
 to positive electricity, because de- 
 veloped by rubbing glass. — Vitrifac- 
 tion, the process of converting a sub- 
 stance into glass by the action of 
 yiSiaX.—Viirescence, glassiness, or ca- 
 pability of being formed into glass. 
 
 Vif riol (Ital. vitriolo, from Lat. vitrnint 
 
 flass), a name given to certain com- 
 inations of sulphur and oxygen, or 
 of these with the metals; zs.,oil of 
 vitriol, sulphuric acid ; blue vitriol, 
 sulphate of copper; gi-een vitriol, 
 sulphate of iron ; white vitriol, the 
 sulphate of zinc. 
 VittBB (Lat. w/V/a a fillet), the recepta- 
 cles of oil found in the fruits of um- 
 belliferous plants. 
 
vrv 
 
 319 
 
 VTTL 
 
 Viverri'nsB, a sub-family of the Gennets, 
 or Musk Weasels, of which Viverra 
 is the type. 
 
 Viv'ianite, in mineralogy, a phosphate 
 of iron, which occurs crrstallized in 
 the fonn of a right oblique-angled 
 prism. Its constituents are protoxide 
 of iron, phosphoric acid, and water. 
 
 ViTip'arous (Lat. bringing forth alive), 
 in Dotan^ applied to stems that pro- 
 duce leaf-buds or buds in place of 
 fruit. 
 
 Voohya'cen, a nat. order of exogenous 
 plants, consisting of trees and shrubs 
 with opposite leaves, so called from 
 Vochy, the name of a species in 
 Guiana. 
 
 Volatil'ity (Lat.), capability of rising in 
 an aeriform state. 
 
 Voi'atilize, to cause to pass off in va- 
 
 Sour, or in an aeriform state. 
 ca'no (Ital. from Vulcan), an open- 
 ing in the surface of the earth or 
 other planet, from which sm<A.e, 
 flames, and lava, ashes or stones, are 
 ejected. There are about 200 active 
 volcanoes on the earth at present, 
 and numbers which have oecome 
 extinct. — Volcanic rocks are rocks 
 which have been produced from the 
 discharges of volcanic matter. 
 
 Volkou'skoite, a Siberian mineral con- 
 taining oxide of chromium. 
 
 Voltag'raphy, the art of copying in 
 metals any form or pattern which is 
 made the negative surface of a vol- 
 taic circuit. 
 
 Volta'ic Electrio'ity, the form of elec- 
 trical action discovered by Galvani, 
 but first described by Volta, in which 
 any two conductors «f electricity 
 being brought into contact, an elec- 
 tric action is produced. 
 
 Vol'taism, galvanism or electricity, as 
 improved or modified by "Volta, to 
 whom we owe the first knowledge of 
 the powers of voltaic or galvanic 
 currents. — Voltaic battery \s any ar- 
 rangement of galvanic circles made 
 so as to produce an effect greater 
 than a simple circle could occasion, 
 
 Vol'taite, in mineralogy, a species of 
 iron alum. 
 
 Voltam'eter, an instrument for measur- 
 ing voltaic electricity. 
 
 7ortaplast, a kind of galvanic battery 
 adapted for electrotyping. 
 
 Vol'tatype, a metallic plate containing 
 a copy of a device upon a medal or 
 coin ; called also electrotype. 
 
 Voltzite, in mineralogy, a sulphuret of 
 zinc, the constituents of which are 
 sulphuret of zinc, oxide of zinc, 
 oxide of iron, and organic matter: 
 sp. gr. 3-60; H =4'5- . 
 
 Volume {Lat. volumen), in music, the 
 compass of a voice from grave to 
 
 acute. — In philosophy, the apparent 
 space which a body occupies. 
 Volun'tary UuscleB are those muscles 
 which are thrown into action in obe- 
 dience to the will ; those which act 
 independently of the will are called 
 involuntary muscles. 
 
 Volu'ta (Lat. volvo to roll), in malaco- 
 logy, a genus of MoUusca, the shells 
 of which are large and ventricose. 
 
 Volute (Fr. from Lat. volvo), in archi- 
 tecture, the spiral scroll appended on 
 each side to the capital of the Ionic 
 order. The Corinthian and Compo- 
 site orders are also decorated with 
 volutes, but they are smaller, and 
 always diagonally placed. 
 
 Volu'tidBB, a family of Gasteropods, 
 characterized by the shells being des- 
 titute of a channel. — Voluiinee, a 
 sub-family of the Volutidse, consti- 
 tuting the true Volutes. 
 
 Vomer (Lat. ploughshare), in anatomy, 
 a thin bone which constitutes the in- 
 ferior posterior part of the septum of 
 the nasal fossae. 
 
 Vom'ica (Lat.), in pathology, a collec- 
 tion of pus within the cavity of the 
 thorax, which is expectorated by a 
 kind of vomiting. 
 
 Vorant (Lat. voro to devour). In he- 
 raldry, an epithet applied to a fish, 
 bird, beast, or reptile represented as 
 swallowing any other creature. 
 
 Vorticel'la (Lat. vortex), a genus of 
 Polypiaria; order Gelatinosi. Also, 
 a genus of pedicellate Infusoria. 
 
 VousBoir (Fr.), in architecture, a stone 
 in the shape of a truncated wedge, 
 which forms the arch in a bridge ; a 
 keystone to an arch. 
 
 Vulcaniza'tion, a process of preparing 
 india-rubber by impregnating it with 
 sulphur. 
 
 Vuloa'nian, relating to the Vulcanists, 
 or their theory of the earth. — Ac- 
 cording to the Vulcanian theory, the 
 present form of the earth has been 
 produced 1^ the action of fire. 
 
 Vul'nerary (Lat. vulnerarius), useful 
 in healing wounds. 
 
 Vul'pinite, in mineralogy, an anhydrous 
 sulphate of lime found at Vulpino, 
 in Italy. 
 
 Vulsel'lum (Lat.), in surgery, an instru- 
 ment for drawing parts into a con- 
 venient position for performing an 
 operation. 
 
 Vuftu'ridsB (Lat. vultur), a family of 
 large rapacious birds, of which the 
 Vulture is the type ; head and neck, 
 in general, more or less naked. 
 
 Vulva(Lat.), inanatomy, theorifice situ- 
 ated between the labia majora, which 
 leads into the vulvo-uterine canal.— 
 Vulva cerebri, an orifice which exists 
 anteriorly to the optic thalanu. 
 
WAC 
 
 3S0 
 
 WEI 
 
 W. 
 
 Waoke (Germ.), in mineralogy, a rock 
 
 nearly allied to basalt, of which it is 
 a soft and earthy variety, and chiefly 
 composed of silica. 
 
 Wag'nerite, a rare mineral resembling 
 the Brazilian topaz. It consists of 
 phosphoric and fluoric acids, magne- 
 sia, the oxide of iron, and manganese. 
 
 Wal.'lerite, a variety of orthoclase, 
 found in small compact masses, yel- 
 lowish and translucent. 
 
 Wall-plate, in architecture, a piece of 
 timber I^ng on a wall, on which 
 girders, joists, &c., rest. — Wall- 
 spring, a spring issuing from strati- 
 fied rocks. 
 
 'War'wiokite, a mineral containing tita- 
 nium. 
 
 Watoh (Swed.), in mechanical science, 
 a small portable time-piece, the ma- 
 chinery of which is moved by a 
 spring. Those watches intended for 
 astronomical or nautical observa- 
 tions are called chronometers, some- 
 times made with such precision as to 
 vary but a few seconds in the course 
 of a year. At Goldsmiths' Hall, 
 from 14,000 to 15,000 gold watches, 
 and from 80,000 to 90,000 silver ones, 
 are annually assayed. — In "watch- 
 fnaking there are various trades 
 or professions -called into action, as 
 the watch-dial silverer, the watch- 
 glass maker, the watch-tool maker, 
 watch balance-wheel maker, watch- 
 barrel maker, watch-cap maker, 
 watch-case maker, &c. 
 
 Water (Sax.), a colourless, inodorous, 
 transparent fluid, composed of oxy- 
 gen and hydrogen, in the relative 
 proportions, by weight, of 8 to 1. 
 w ater presents itself in three distinct 
 forms : first, in a state of vapour or 
 steam ; secondly, in its liquid state ; 
 and, lastly, in its frozen or solidi- 
 fied state. When fluid, it is not in its 
 most simple state, for its fluidity de - 
 pends on a certain quantity of caloric, 
 which enters into combination with 
 it, and insinuating itself between the 
 particles of the water, renders them 
 capable of moving in 'all directions. 
 — :In the arts and mechanical science 
 there are various combinations of this 
 word as a prefix ; as, Water-gauge, 
 an instrument for measuring the depth 
 and quantity of water ; — Water- 
 'line, in nautical science, the line which 
 distinguishes that part of a ship which 
 is underwater from that part which is 
 above ; — Water-ram^ a machine by 
 which water is raised much above its 
 level by the momentum of a larger 
 
 stream fhan the one raised ; — Wa^r- 
 spoui, a remarkable meteorological 
 phenomenon, which appears as a 
 conical pillar descending from a 
 dense cloud; — Water-therTnomeier, 
 an instrument for ascertaining the de- 
 gree of cold at which water ceases 
 to be condensed; — Water-ivheel, a 
 wheel of a mill moved by water ; an 
 engine for raising water out of a deep 
 well ; — Water-works, hydraulic en- 
 gines or structures ; artificial spouts 
 of water. 
 
 Wa'vellite (in honour of Dr. Wavel, 
 thediscoverer), amineralconsistingof 
 small slender crystals radiating from 
 a centre, composed of phosphoric 
 acid, alumina, water, fluoric acid, 
 lime, oxides 01 iron and manganese : 
 sp. gr. 3^ ; H = 3'5— 4"o- 
 
 Weald, or Wealden( Dutch), in geology, 
 a term signifying a peculiar forma- 
 tion or strata of rocks, so named from 
 the wealds of Kent or Sussex. The 
 great wealden formation is a series 
 of fresh-water deposits, covering an 
 area 200 miles in length from east to 
 west, and 220 miles from north-west 
 to south-east, the total thickness 
 averaging about 2,000 feet. The or- 
 ganic remains consist of leaves, 
 stems, and branches of plants of a 
 tropical character ; bones of enor- 
 mous reptiles of extinct genera^ of 
 crocodiles, turtles, flying reptdes, 
 birds, and. fishes. The wealden is 
 supposed to have formed the estuary 
 of an immense river. — Wealden clay 
 is the blue clay which forms part of 
 the wealden group. 
 
 Weasand (Sax.), in anatomy, the wind- 
 pipe or trachea, the canal through 
 which air passes to and from the 
 lungs. 
 
 Wedgwood Waa-e, in the arts, a supe- 
 rior kind of earthenware, so called 
 from its inventor, Mr. Wedgwood. — 
 Wedgwood's Pyrometer is an in- 
 strument used for ascertaining very 
 high degrees of heat. 
 
 Wehrlite, in mineralogy, a mineral 
 containing iron. 
 
 Weighing machine, in mechanical 
 science, a machine for weighing 
 heavy bodies, and particularly wheel- 
 carriages at turnpike gates. 
 
 Weight (Sax.), in statics, the pressure 
 which a body exerts vertically down- 
 wards, in consequence of the action 
 of gravity ; anything to be raised, 
 sustained, or moved by a machine. 
 • — In natural philosophy, the weight 
 of a body is synonymous with its 
 
•WEI 
 
 321 
 
 Win 
 
 specific gravity multiplied by its 
 bulk. 
 Weissite (in honour oi Professor Weiss, 
 of Berlin), a translucent mineral 
 found at Falun in Sweden. Its con- 
 stituents are potash, soda, silica, 
 alumina, magnesia, protoxide of 
 iron^ protoxide of manganese, oxide 
 of zmc, and water : sp* gr. 2*80. 
 Weld (Germ, •wellen to-join), according 
 to the laws of mechaniGal a£&nity, to 
 unite two or more pieces, generally 
 of iron, by hammering them together 
 when softened by heat.. 
 Weme'riaiL The'oryi in eeolo?y, the 
 doctrine propounded by "Werner, 
 the celebrated German mineralogist, 
 which ascribed the origin of all rocks 
 to aqueous deposition, as opposed to 
 the Huttonian theory. 
 Wer'nerite Jin honour of Professor 
 Werner), in mineral©^, a silicate of 
 alumina, lime, and oxide of iron. It 
 is found massive and crystallized in 
 octahedral prisms. 
 "Whale (Sax. and Swed.), the general 
 name for an order of Mammalia in- 
 habiting the ocean, arranged under 
 the name Cetacea. — The Greenland 
 whale is the largest animal of this or 
 former ages of the earth. 
 VTheel (Dutch and Swed.), in mechani- 
 cal science, a simple machine, con- 
 sisting of a round piece of wood, 
 metal, or other material, which re- 
 volves on an axis. It is one of the 
 principal powers which science has 
 applied to mechanism. — Wheel-axle 
 is a machine consisting usually of a 
 cylinder, to which a wheel is firmly 
 united, so that the mathematical axes 
 of both are coincident. 
 Wheel An'imala, in natural history, 
 the popular name of the Rotifera, a 
 genus of Infusoria which have their 
 tentacula arranged in a wheel-like 
 form. 
 Whelk {Sax. •weoloc, kwylca), m zoo- 
 logy, the common name given to the 
 marine shell Buccinum undaium, or 
 Trumpet-shell.— In pathology, an 
 unsuppurative tubercular tumour, 
 generally occurring on the face. _ 
 Wninstone (Scotch guhyn resounding), 
 in mineralogy, a provincial term ap- 
 plied to greenstone, clinkstone, por- 
 phyretic, and other trap rocks. ^ 
 ■Whirling- Machine, in mechanical 
 science, an apparatus for determin- 
 ing the resistanceof air.— JK>42>"/:«^- 
 taole, a machine contrived to exhibit 
 the principal laws of gravitation, or 
 the phenomena in philosophy and 
 nature relative to the power of the 
 centrifugal force. 
 Whirlwind, in physics or pneumatics, 
 a body of air moving in a circular or 
 
 spiral form, as if round an axis, and 
 at the same time having a progres- 
 sive motion. 
 White (Sax.), a negative colour, which 
 is the most significant of light, and 
 reflects all its rays, as pure snow. — 
 White is a prefix to numerous terms 
 connected with mineralogical science 
 and the arts. — While antimony is a 
 mineral of a snow-white or grey 
 colour, consisting of antimony and. 
 oxygen: sp. gr. 5'S ; '&.-=z'%.— White 
 copper, a term applied to Chinese 
 copper, which is alloyed with zinc, 
 and forms a very hard white metal, . 
 but little disposed to tarnish. — Whiti^ 
 enamel, or calcine, an enamel made 
 by calcining about 30 parts of tin and 
 60 parts of lead. — White-lead, the 
 white oxide of lead, used for numerous 
 purposes of painting, &c. — White- 
 lead ore is the carbonate of lead, 
 which occurs in tabular crystals in 
 six-sided prisms, variously termi- 
 nated, and consists of carbonic acid 
 and protoxide of lead : sp. gr. 6*3 ; 
 H=3'o. — White manganese is an ore 
 of manganese ; carbonated oxidized 
 manganese. — White metal, a kind of 
 queen's metal, made by fusing toge- 
 ttier ID ounces of lead, 6 ounces 
 of bismuth, and 4 drachms of re- 
 gulus of antimony. — White preci- 
 pitate is a compound of ammonia 
 and corrosive sublimate, or of metal- 
 lic mercury, hydrogen, and oxygen. 
 — Spanish-white, a substance used 
 in painting, prepared from chalk by 
 separating it from its siliceous im- 
 purities. — White vitriol is the sul- 
 phate of zinc, a mineral found prin- 
 cipally in the deserted galleries of 
 old mines. Its constituents are 
 oxide of zinc, sulphuric acid, oxide of 
 manganese, oxide of iron, and water: 
 sp. gr. 2*o J H = 2. — In botany, white 
 balsam is pubescent myrrh-seed, the 
 South American tree, Myrospermum 
 ^Md^jccMj, from which the perfume of 
 quinquina is obtained. — ^In patho- 
 logy, white gum is the Strophuliis 
 aUfinus, a species of gum-rash, in 
 which the pimples are minute, hard, 
 and whitish, surrounded by a reddish 
 halo. 
 Whooping-cough, in pathology, a vio- 
 lent convulsive cough, returning by 
 fits at longer or shorter intervals. 
 Whorl, in conchology, a wreath, con- 
 volution, or turn of the spire of a 
 univalve shell : the axis of revolution 
 is termed the columella, and the 
 turns of the spiral are denominated 
 whorls.— In botany, a species of in- 
 florescence, in which the flowers sur- 
 round the stem in the form of a ring. 
 Wide Gauge, in railway science, a term 
 
WIL 3 
 
 applied to the widest gau^e used on 
 railways, as distingiiisliea from the 
 narrow gaug^e ; the rails of the former 
 being seven feet apart. 
 
 Wil'lemite, a mineral of resinous lustre 
 and yellowish colour. 
 
 Wind (Sax.), in meteorology, a current 
 in the atmosphere, conveying the air, 
 with greater or less velocity, from 
 one part to another — In patholo^, 
 wind-dropsy is a tumour filled with 
 ^\r. — Wind- gauge is an instrument 
 for ascertaining the velocity and 
 force oi ■^•nA.— Wind-galli in far- 
 riery, a soft flatulent tumour which 
 grows on each side of the fetlock 
 joints, and makes a horse halt when 
 on hard ground. — Wind-sail^ a wide 
 tube or funnel of canvas used to con- 
 vey a stream of air into the lower 
 apartments of a ship. 
 
 Windage, in gunnery, the difference 
 between the diameter of the bore of 
 a gun or other piece, and that of the 
 ball or shell . 
 
 Windlass, in mechanical science, a 
 machine for raising- weights, in which 
 a rope or chain is wound about a 
 cylindrical bodjr moved by levers. 
 
 Winter Solstice, in cosmography, the 
 entrance of the sun into the sign 
 Capricorn, on the 21st of December. 
 
 With'amite, a siliceous crystallized 
 mineral, found encrusting the surface 
 of trap rock by Mr. Witham. Its 
 constituents are silica, alumina, 
 peroxide of iron, lime, and water : 
 sp. gr. 2*85 ; H = 6'o. 
 
 Woad (Sax.), the common name of 
 plants of the genus Isatis : also the 
 name of the plant Reseda luieola^ 
 known otherwise as Dyer's-woad. — 
 
 XAN 
 
 Woad-hlue is of a deep hue, and is 
 the base of many other shades of 
 colour. 
 Wolfe's Aiiipara'tuB, in chemistry, a 
 term applied to a bottle with two or 
 more openings, used for generating 
 
 Wolfram, in mineralogy, a native tung- 
 state of iron and manganese. 
 
 Wol'lastonite, in mineralogy, a species 
 of prismatic augite; a silicate of 
 lime. 
 
 Works, in military science, a term 
 generally applied to the fortifications 
 about the body of a place. The word 
 is also used to signify the approaches 
 of the besiegers, and the several lines, 
 trenches, &c., made for security. 
 
 Worm (Sax.), in natural histonfj the 
 class Vermes of Linnseus, including 
 Intestinal Worms ; the Mollusca, or 
 Snails j the Testacea, or Shell-fish ; 
 and Zoophytes, or compound ani- 
 mals, including Corals, Polypes, and 
 Sponges. — In distillation and che- 
 mistrj^ worfn is a spiral leaden pipe 
 placed in a tub of water, in which it 
 IS cooled and condensed. 
 
 Wor'mian Bones, in anatomy, the small 
 triangular pieces of bone sometimes 
 found lying between the other bones 
 of the skull. — Dr. Henry. 
 
 Wort (Sax.), in brewing and distilla- 
 tion, the fermentable infusion of malt 
 grain, consisting of saccharine mat- 
 ten starch, gluten, and tannin. 
 
 Wortiiita, a white and translucent 
 mineral discovered by Von Worth, of 
 St. Petersburg, consisting of silica, 
 alumina, magmesia, and water. 
 
 Wjrvem, in heraldry, an imaginary 
 bird with a serpeait.S'tail. 
 
 X. 
 
 X begins no word truly English, but is 
 chiefly used in words of Greek 
 origin, and hence it is frequently 
 applied to terms of a scientific cha- 
 racter. — In arithmetical science, as a 
 numeral, it stands for 10 ; when laid 
 horizontally, X, for 1,000 ; and, on 
 account of its corresponding with the 
 Greek digraph Ch, it is used as a 
 contraction for Christ. 
 
 Xan'thian, an epithet pertaining to 
 Xanthus, the ancient capital of Lydia, 
 as the Xanthian marbles in the Bri- 
 tish Museum. 
 
 XaJithio (Gr. yellow)^ in chemistry, 
 an epithet denoting an acid com- 
 posed of sulphur, carbon, and oxy - 
 gen. 
 
 Xantbid'ium (Gr. xanihizo to render 
 yellow), a name given to minute or- 
 
 ganic bodies found in chalk and flint, 
 supposed to be fossil Infusoria. 
 
 Xanthine (Gr.), in chemistry, tfae yel- 
 low dyeing matter contained in 
 madder. 
 
 Xanthite (Gr.), a mineral of a light 
 gjey or yellow colour. Its con- 
 stituents are silica, alumina, lime, 
 peroxide of iron, peroxide of man- 
 ganese, and water ; sp. gr. 3'zo. 
 
 Xim'thogen (Gr. xanthos yellow, and 
 
 Cnao to generate), in chemistry, the 
 e of an acid, procured by the ac- 
 tion and reaction of carburet of sul- 
 phur and potash. — Xanthide is a 
 compound 01 xanthogen and a metal. 
 Xan'thophylle (Gr. xanthos, ^xAphyl- 
 lon a leaf), the yellow colounng 
 matter or sappy exudation in plants. 
 Xanthopio'iine (Gr. xanthos^ and pik' 
 
XAN 3 
 
 nw bitter), a bitter principle obtained 
 from the bark of the Xanthoxylmn. 
 
 Xanthoram'niae (Gr.), in chemistry, an 
 organic compound existing in the ripe 
 bernes of certain species of Rhamnus. 
 
 Xan'thortite (Gr,), in mineralogy, a 
 yellowish variety of allanite.— ^awa. 
 
 Xanthoufl (Gr.), in ethnology, a term 
 applied to varieties of manlund with 
 yellow, red, or brown hair. 
 
 Xanthozyla'cesB (Gr. xanthos, and xy- 
 lon wood), in botany, a nat. order of 
 exogenous plants, consisting of trees 
 or shrubs, of which Xanthoxylum, or 
 Prickly Ash, is the type and genus. 
 
 Xen'otime (Gr.), an opaque crystal 
 mineral ; a phosphate of yttria. 
 
 Xera'sia (Gr. dryness), in pathology, a 
 disease of the hair. 
 
 Xero'des (Gr. dryness), in pathology, 
 something of a drying nature; a dry 
 tumour. 
 
 Xiph'ias (Gt. xiphos a swor^, in ich- 
 thyology, the Sword-fish. — In astro- 
 nomy, a comet like a sword. 
 
 Xiphoid (Gr. sword-like), in anatomy, 
 denoting a ligament or cartilage con- 
 nected with the sternum, resembling 
 a sword. 
 
 Xiphosu'ra (Gr. xiphos, and oura a 
 tail), in malacology, a family of Crus- 
 taceans with sword-shaped tails. 
 
 XyTidine (Gr.^, in chemistry, an artifi- 
 cial organic base or alkaloid, con- 
 sisting of hydrogen, nitrogen, and 
 carbon. 
 
 ^^lo- (Gt. xylon wood), a prefix to 
 numerous words connected with me- 
 chanical science and the arts, of 
 vhich wood is the chief material. 
 
 3 YEN 
 
 Xylohal'somum (Gr. xylon, and Lat. 
 dalsamum), the wood of the Ealsani 
 tree ; a balsam obtained by decoction 
 of the leaves of the Amyris Gilea- 
 densis, 
 
 Xylog^raphy (Gr. xylon, and ^raphe 
 writing), the art of engraving on 
 wood; wood- engraving. 
 
 Xylochlore (Gr. xylim, and chloros 
 green), an olive-green crystalline 
 mineral, closely resembling apophyl- 
 lite. — Dana. 
 
 Xylo'idiue, in chemical science, a term 
 applied to paper after it has been 
 immersed in strong nitric acid, and 
 washed in distilled water ; the paper 
 then assumes the toughness of parch- 
 ment, and is so combustible as to 
 serve for tinder. 
 
 Xylole, in chemistry, a hydrocarbon 
 found among the oils separated from 
 crude wood-spirit by the addition of 
 v)zX&T. -^Miller, 
 
 Xylotile, in mineralogy, an opaque 
 green mineral, consisting of silver, 
 iron, and magnesia. 
 
 Xylor'etine, in chemistry, a crystal- 
 lizable compound found on the re- 
 mains of pine trees. 
 
 Xylopyrog'raphy (Gr. xylon, pyroo to 
 bum, and gmphe eng^raving), the art 
 or practice of^engraving on charred 
 wood. 
 
 Xyphirrhyn'ohufl (Gr. xipkos a sword, 
 and rhynchos a beak), a family of 
 fishes, of which the Sword-fish is the 
 type. 
 
 Xyster (Gr. xysiron a scraper), in sur- 
 gery, an instrument for scraping and 
 shaving bones. 
 
 Tapon, in botany, the name of a Soutb 
 Sea Tea, the Cassine, the produce 
 oi i\iS) Ilex cassine, which is applied 
 medicinally, and used as a tea. It is 
 the produce of the southern states of 
 South America. 
 
 Yarrawa'ra, in botany, a tree of New 
 South "Wales, one of the largest of 
 the Eucalipti, which produces ex- 
 cellent timber. 
 
 Tear (Sax.), in chronology and natural 
 philosophy, an important division of 
 rime, embracing the four seasons, 
 and determined by the revolution of 
 the earth in its orbit. — The civil year 
 is the year of the calendar, i.e. 12 
 months, or 36^ days in common 
 years, and 366 in leap years, begin- 
 ning with the 1st of January. — The 
 sidereal year is the space of time the 
 sun takes in passing from any fixed 
 star till his return to it again; the 
 
 length of this is 365 d. 6 h. 9' 11". — A 
 lunar year is the space of twelve 
 lunar months. — The Julian year 
 consists of 365^ days. Julius Caesar 
 ordered that the civil year should 
 consist of 365 days for three succes- 
 sive years, and the fourth of 366 days. 
 
 Yeast (Sax.), a substance generated 
 during the vinous fermentation of 
 vegetable juices and decoctions, 
 rising to the surface in the form of 
 froth. 
 
 Yellow (Sax.), the lightest and warmest 
 of the prismatic colours, situated in 
 the solar spectrum between red and 
 blue. 
 
 Yellowing, in ttiearts,atenn for clean- 
 ing pins by boiling them in sour beer 
 or solution of tartar. 
 
 Yenite, an opaque mineral of a black 
 colour, with a shade of brown or 
 green, consisting of silica, lime, prot- 
 
Y-LE 3 
 
 oxide of iron, protoxide of manga- 
 nese, alumina, and water : sp. gr. 3*99. 
 
 Y-lerel, in surveying, an instrument 
 for measuring altitude and distance. 
 
 Yt'teium, a peculiar metal, discovered 
 in the state of an oxide in Sweden ; 
 when heated to redness in the air, it 
 takes fire, bums with splendour, and 
 is 'converted into yttria. 
 
 Tttroce'xite, a mineral which occurs 
 
 crystallized and massive, and whose 
 constituents are fluoric acid, yttria, 
 oxide of cerium, and lime : sp. gr. 
 3*44- 
 
 Yttrocolumn)ite, the name of a mineral, 
 of which there are three species — 
 the yellow, brown, and black. 
 
 Yttrowi'talite, a mineral containing 
 yttria and oxide of columbium. 
 
 Yu, in mineralogy, nephrite or jade. 
 
 Zaffire, in chemistry, the residuum or 
 impure oxide of cobalt, after sulphur, 
 arsenic, and other volatile matters 
 have been expelled by calcination. 
 
 Zamite, in eeology, a fossil Zamia, 
 which is a kind of Palm. 
 
 Zamtite (Sp.), a hydrous carbonate of 
 nickel 01 an emerald-green colour. 
 
 Zaph'axa, in the arts, a mineral used by 
 potters to make a sky colour. 
 
 Zar'atiian, in pathology, a hard tumour 
 of the breast, resembling a cancer. 
 
 Zamich, a ^enus of fossils that bums 
 with a whitish flame. 
 
 Zea (Gr. zoo to live), a genus of impor- 
 tant Grasses, Indian Com or Maize, 
 extensively cultivated in warm coun- 
 tries as an article of food. 
 
 Zebra "Wood, a beautiful cabinet wood 
 obtained nrom Demerara. 
 
 Zechstein (Germ.), in mineralogy, a 
 magnesian limestone lying under 
 the red sandstone. 
 
 Zenith (Ital. zem't), in natural philo- 
 sophy and ouranology, that pomt in 
 the visible celestial hemisphere which 
 is vertical to the spectator; the point 
 directly overhead, and opposite to 
 the nadir. — Zenith distance is the 
 distance of a star or planet from the 
 zenith, measured on the vertical cir- 
 cle passing through the zenith. — 
 Zenith sector is an astronomical in- 
 strument for measuring, with great 
 accuracy, the distances from the 
 zenith of stars which pass near that 
 point. 
 
 Ze^olite (Gr. zeo to foam, and lithos a 
 stone), in mineralogy, a family of 
 minerals, consisting of silica, alu- 
 mina, lime^ and water; natrolite. 
 
 Zeio (Ital.), in meteorology, the point 
 at which the graduation of the ther- 
 mometer commences. — ^The zero of 
 Reaumur's and of the Centigrade 
 thermometers is the freezing-point of 
 water; that of Fahrenheit's thermo- 
 meter, 32** below the freezing-point. 
 
 Zetefioa (Gr. zeteo to inquire), a part 
 of algebra which consists in the 
 direct search after unknown quanti- 
 ties. 
 
 Zeuxite (Gr.), agreenish-brown mineral. 
 
 consisting of silica, alumina, prot- 
 oxide of iron, lime, and water : sp. 
 gr. 3-0; H.^=4■25. 
 
 Zigzag (Fr,), an ornament in Gothic 
 architecture; another name for the 
 chevron. 
 
 Zigzags, in fortification, trenches or 
 paths with several indented wind- 
 ings, so cut that the besieger cannot 
 be enfiladed in his approaches. 
 
 Zi'mome (Gr. zynie ferment), in che- 
 mistry, that part of the gluten of 
 wheat which is insoluble in alcohol. 
 
 Zinc (Germ.), a metal of a bluish-white 
 colour, brittle when cold, but mallea- 
 ble when heated ; much used in the 
 manufacture of brass and other al- 
 loys. It is found in solid masses, 
 sometimes in six-sided prisms, having 
 the ends terminated in pentagons. — 
 Sulphate of zinc is found eflBorescent 
 in the form of stalactites, or in 
 rhombs. — Sulphuret of zinc is the 
 most abundant of the zinc ores. — 
 Flowers of zinc, the oxide of zinc 
 which flies up on the exposure of the 
 metal to a temperature in the air 
 very little above the melting-point, 
 in the form of white flowers.— ^z«c- 
 amyly a colourless transparent 
 liquid, composed of amyl and zinc. 
 Zinc-bloom, an opaque mineral of 
 a greyish dull lustre, composed of 
 carbonic acid, oxide of zinc, and 
 water. — Zinc-ethyl^ a colourless, 
 transparent, and poisonous liquid, 
 consisting of ethyl and zinc. — Zmco- 
 methyl, a volatile liquid of a very 
 fetid smell, and consisting of carbon, 
 hydrogen, and zinc. — Zinc-white, 
 the oxide of zinc, used as a pigment 
 for the samepurposes as white-lead. 
 
 Zincog'raphy (Germ, zink, and Gr. gra~ 
 pho to write), the art of drawing upon, 
 and printing from, plates of zinc. 
 
 Zingibera'cese, a nat. order of aromatic 
 endogenous plants, of which Zingi- 
 ber is_ the type. 
 
 Zin'kenite, a crystallized mineral con- 
 taining antimony, sulphur, lead, and 
 copper: sp. gr. 5-30; H =3— 3-5. 
 
 Zircon, a mmeral composed' chiefly of 
 zirconia and silica, found in Ceylon. 
 
2ixrco'nia, in mineralogy, a rare earth 
 extracted from zircon and hyacinth. 
 — Zirconium is the metallic base of 
 zirconia. 
 Zoautho'ria (Gr. zoon an animal, and 
 anthos a flower), in botany and zoo- 
 logy, a class of Zoophytes; animal - 
 flowers. 
 Zoan'thropy (Gr. zoon, and anfhropos 
 a man), in pathology, a species of 
 monomania, in which the patient be- 
 lieves himself transformed into one 
 of the lower animals. 
 
 Zoar'chidsB (Gr. zoarch-?s a guiding ani- 
 mal), a family of the acanthoptery- 
 gious fishes, of which Zoarchus is 
 the type and genus. 
 
 Zo'diao (Gr. zodiakoSf from zoon an 
 animal), in astronomy, an imagi- 
 nary zone or belt in the heavens, 
 extending about 8" or g" on each 
 side of the ecliptic. It is divided 
 into twelve equal parts, called sigTts. 
 — Zodiacal light is a friint nebulous 
 brightness which accompanies the 
 sun immediately before sunrise or 
 after sunset. 
 
 Zoia'tria (Gr. zoony and iatria medical 
 treatment), in pathology, the treat- 
 ment of the diseases or the lower 
 ajiimals. 
 
 Zo'isite (so called from Baron v07t 
 Zois\, a grey crystalline mineral, 
 consisting of silica, alumina, lime, 
 and protoxide of iron : sp. g^. 3*32 ; 
 H=6-25. 
 
 Zone (Lat. and Gr. zona), in geology, 
 a division of the earth's surface by 
 means of parallel lines. The zones 
 are five in number, viz., the torrid 
 zone, two temperate zoneSy and two 
 /rigid zones. 
 
 Zoo- (Gr. zoon), in natural history, a 
 prefix to compound words relating 
 to animals or animal life. 
 
 Zoochem'ioal (Gr.), pertaining to the 
 chemistry of animal organization. 
 
 Zooch'omy (Gr.), that science which 
 pertains to animal chemistry, 
 
 Zoog'emy (Gr.), the doctrine ot animal 
 formation. 
 
 Zoog'raphy (Gr.), in natural history, a 
 description of animals. 
 
 Zooid (Gr. zoon), resembling an animal. 
 
 Zo'olite (Gr. zoon, and lithos a stone), 
 in geology, the fossil remains of a 
 petrified animal. | 
 
 5 ZYM 
 
 Zoolithoro^ (Gr.), a treatise on fossil 
 animal remains. 
 
 Zool'ogy (Gr. zoon, and logos discourse), 
 in natural history, the science of ani- 
 mals, teaching dieir nature, proper- 
 ties, classification, &c. 
 
 Zoou'omy (Gr. zoon^ and nomas a. law), 
 in natural history, a treatise on th^ 
 laws of animal life ; the structure 
 and functions of animals. 
 
 Zoopathol'ogy (Gr. zoon, pathos disease, 
 and logos, a discourse], a treatise on 
 the diseases of animals. 
 
 Zooph'agous (Gr. zoon, and pkago to 
 eat), eating animals ; carnivorous. 
 
 Zo'ophyte (Gr. zoon, and phyion a 
 plant), a name applied to an order of 
 V ermes, comprehending those beings 
 supposed to partake of the nature 
 both of vegetables and animals. 
 
 Zo'ospore (Gr.), in zoology, a moving 
 spore, provided with cilia or vibratile 
 organs. 
 
 Zoof omy (Gr. zoon, and tome an inci- 
 sion), that branch of anatomy which 
 relates to the structure of the lower 
 animals ; dissection of the bodies of 
 animals. 
 
 Zoster (Gr. a girdle), in pathology, a 
 cutaneous disease, commonly known 
 as the Shingles. 
 
 Zurllte, the name of a recently-disco- 
 vered Vesuvian mineral. 
 
 Zygo'ma (Gr.), in anatomy, a bone of 
 the upper jaw ; the process of the 
 cheek bone. 
 
 Zygophylla'ceae (Gr. zygon a yoke, and 
 pkyllon a leaf), in botany, a nat. 
 order of Exogens, consisting of her- 
 baceous plants, shrubs, or trees, of 
 which Zygophyllum is the type. 
 
 Zymic (Gr. zyine fermentation), in che- 
 mistry, an epithet denoting an acid 
 procured from a fermented substance, 
 as leaven. 
 
 Zymol'ogy (Gr.), the doctrine of fer- 
 mentation. 
 
 Zymom'eter, Zymosim'eter (Gr. zyme, 
 and metron a measure), an instru- 
 ment for measuring the degree of 
 fermentation. 
 
 Zymo'sls (Gr. zymoo to ferment), in 
 pathology, an epidemic or contagious 
 affection, including fever, small-pox, 
 cholera, &c. — Zymotic is an epithet 
 pertaining to zjTnosis, or to an epi- 
 demic or contagious fever. 
 
 PRINTED BY VIRTUE AND CO., CITY ROAD, LONDON.